Skip to main content

Full text of "A descriptive catalogue of playing and other cards in the British Museum, accompanied by a concise general history of the subject and remarks on cards of divination and of a politico-historical character"

See other formats


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2008  with  funding  from 

Microsoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/descriptivecatalOObrituoft 


s 


oS  ^ 


A    DESCRIPTIVE    CATALOGUE    OF 

PLAYING    AND    OTHER 

CARDS. 


FROM  THE       CARTE  DI  BALDINI        DESCRIBED  IN  VOL.1  P.  6  6. 


PHOTOGRAVURE     J.LE1XCH    &    C°  LONDON 


TP 


A   DESCRIPTIVE   CATALOGUE   OF 


PLAYING    AND    OTHER    CARDS 


IN   THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM 


ACCOMPANIED  BY 


A   CONCISE    GENERAL    HISTORY    OF    THE    SUBJECT   AND 


REMARKS  ON  CARDS  OF  DIVINATION  AND 


OF    A    POLITICO-HISTORICAL 


CHARACTER 


By  WILLIAM   HUGHES  WILLSHIRE,  M.D.  Edin. 


PRINTED    BY    ORDER    OF    THE   TRUSTEES 

1876 


B6^ 


CH1SWICR  PRESS  : — PRINTED  BY  WHITTINGHAM  AND  WILKINS, 
TOOKS  COURT,  CHANCERY  LANE. 


PREFACE 


HE  following  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  Playing 
and  other  Cards  comprises  several  series  which 
are  deposited  in  different  departments  of  the 
British  Museum.  It  has  been  deemed  advisable  to  treat  the 
collections  as  a  whole,  for  the  purpose  of  systematic  arrange- 
ment, and  in  order  that  they  might  thereby  be  made  more 
readily  available  for  the  purposes  of  study  and  reference. 

The  subject  of  what  are  technically  called  Playing  Cards 
is  one  not  familiar,  in  its  historic  and  literary  aspects, 
except  to  the  skilled  archaeologist.  In  order,  therefore,  to 
show  the  special  interest  which  attaches  to  these  objects, 
apart  from  their  character  as  materials  for  amusement,  the 
purely  descriptive  portion  of  the  catalogue  has  been  accom- 
panied by  succinct  explanatory  remarks  on  the  several 
series  or  divisions,  which  show  the  wide  range  of  inquiry 


PREFACE. 

and  discussion  necessary  for  the  proper    treatment  of 
subject. 

The  task  of  arrangement,  and  of  the  compilation  of  the 
present  volume,  including  the  introduction,  has  been 
executed  by  Dr.  W.  Hughes  Willshire,  under  the  super- 
vision of  the  Keeper  of  the  Prints  and  Drawings. 

George  William  Reid. 

April  1 2th,   1876. 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS. 


PART  I. 


GENERAL  History  of  Playing-Cards 

Section  I.  Introductory        ...... 

„     II.  Origin  of  Cards    ...... 

„   III.  General  Nature  and  Varieties  of  Cards    . 
„    IV.  Connection  with   Wood-Engraving,  Manufac- 
ture of  Paper,  &c. ..... 

Section    V.  Size  and  Form  of  Marks  and  Designs  on  Cards,  Divisions  into 


PAGE 

3 
3 

7 
17 

24 


Suits,  Terminology 

. 

.        29 

„      VI.  Cards  of  various  Countries            ......        35 

European  Cards          .          .          .          .          .          ,          .          •        35 

Oriental  Cards   .                   .          .          .          .          .          .          -55 

PART  II. 

Descriptive  Catalogue  or  Playing  and  other  Cards        .                   .        59 

Classification  of  Cards           .... 

61 

Genera  of  Cards          .... 

6i,62 

European  Playing  Cards 

•        63 

Italian :  Tarots ..... 

65 

„       Numerals         .... 

85 

„      Cards  with  a  secondary  purpose  . 

86 

Spanish  Cards    ..... 

93 

French  Cards :  Tarots 

107 

„            Numerals  (full  Set) 

110 

„             Piquet  .... 

123 

„            With  a  secondary  purpose 

126 

„             Of  Divination 

138 

„             Amusing — humorous 

173 

„             Simply  Fanciful 

174 

Flemish  Cards :  Tarots 

179 

„              Numerals  . 

180 

„              Piquet 

182 

viii 


TABLE    OF   CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

Dutch  Cards : 

Numerals  ....                                                       *83 

»> 

With  a  secondary  purpose 

.        184 

™ 

Miscellanea 

•        185 

German  Cards' 

Tarots 

.        187 

»j 

Numerals  . 

.         189 

»> 

Suit  Marks,  National  . 

.         192 

M 

Suit  Marks,  Animated 

.        207 

»> 

With  a  secondary  purpose 

.        219 

M 

Miscellanea 

•        225 

English  Cards  : 

Numerals     . 

.        229 

»» 

With  a  secondary  purpose 

•        234 

>> 

Politico- H  istorical 

243,  245 

»? 

Purely  fanciful    . 

.        291 

» 

Miscellanea 

. 

•        295 

Varia 

. 

. 

•        323 

Oriental  Cards 

Hindustani 

. 

•        331 

»> 

Chinese     . 

• 

.     333 

APPENDIX. 

Chronological  Table        »  .  .         .  ...     339 

Noteworthy  Series  .         .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .341 

Bibliography  .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  '   343 

Index  to  Proper  Names  .........     347 

Index  to  Subjects  ..........     353 

N.B.— The  contraction  Bibl.,  within  parenthesis,  followed  by  a  number, 
e.g.  (Bibl.  9,  p.  20)  has  reference  to  a  work  recorded  in  the  "Bibliography," 
page  343- 

A  capital  letter  within  parenthesis,  followed  by  a  number,  e.g.  (S.  20),  has 
reference  to  a  series  of  cards  or  other  objects  described  in  the  systematic  or  second 
portion  of  the  volume. 


LIST   OF    PLATES   AND    THEIR    SUBJECTS 

IN  THE  SUPPLEMENTARY 

VOLUME. 


*  RONTISPIECE.      (First  Volume.) 

The  "  Primo  Mobile,"  from  the  Carte  di  Baldini. 

PLATES     I.,     II.,     III.,     IV.,      V.,      AND      PAET     OF 

PLATE  VI. 

The  Twenty-two  Tarots,  constituting  the  Emblematic  series  of  Cards. 
(Vol.  IT.,  p.  49.) 

PLATE  VI.— Lower  portion. 

Four   examples   from  the  series    known   as    the  "  Circular    Cards,  by 
Telman  von  Wesel."     (Vol.  II.,  p.  69.) 

PLATE  VII. 

The  "  Misero,"  from  the  Carte  di  Baldini.     (Vol.  II.,  p.  59.) 

PLATE  VIII. 

The  "  Marte,"  from  the  Carte  di  Baldini.     (Vol.  II.,  p.  60.) 

PLATE  IX. 

Italian  Numerals  and  then*  suit-marks.      (Vol.  II.,  p.  61.) 

PLATE  X. 

Spanish  Numerals  and  their  suit-marks.      (Vol.  II.,  p.  61.) 

PLATE  XI. 

French  (and  English)  Numerals  and  their  suit-marks.       (Vol.  II.,  pp, 
61-67.) 

PLATE  XII. 

German  Numerals  and  their  suit-marks.      (Vol.  II.,  p.  62.) 


x  LIST  OF  PLATES,  ETC. 

PLATE  XIII. 

Three  German  Card-pieces,  from  a  rare  series,  having  suit-marks  of 
Composite  character.      (Vol.  II.,  p.  71.) 

PLATE  XIV. 

A  page  from  the  "  Book  of  Cards,"  by  Jobst  Amman.    (Vol.  II.,  p.  71.) 

PLATES  XV.,  XVI.,  and  XVII. 

Three  Sheets  from  an  early  series  of  German  Cards.      (Vol.  II.,  p.  73.) 

PLATE  XVIII. 

Four  Valets  from  the  early  sequence  of  French  Numerals,  described  as 
the  "  Chatto  "  Cards.     (Vol.  II.,  p.  76.) 

PLATE  XIX. 

A  Sheet  of  "  pip  "  Numerals  from  the  series  of  "  Chatto  "  Cards.    (Vol. 
II.,  p.  76.) 

PLATE  XX. 

Hindustani  Cards.     (Vol.  II.,  p.  77.) 

PLATE  XXI. 

Chinese  Cards.      (Vol.  II.,  p.  78.) 

PLATE  XXII. 

Early  representation  of  persons  playing  at  Cards.      (Vol.  II.,  p.  79.) 

PLATE  XXIII. 

The  relative  sizes  of  a  Variety  of  Playing-cards.      (Vol.  II.,  p.  80.) 


PART  I. 

A    GENERAL    HISTORY    OF 
PLAYING-CARDS. 


GENERAL   HISTORY   OF   PLAYING-CARDS. 

Section  I. 

INTRODUCTORY. 

HOUGH  five  hundred  years  have  not  passed 
since  what  may  be  termed  the  positive  history  of 
playing-cards  began,  we  now  find  these  objects 
spread  all  over  the  world,  and  forming  one  of 
the  more  seductive  allurements  of  all  classes  of 
society.  The  hold  thus  widely  and  strongly 
secured  depends,  no  doubt,  on  the  varied  and 
ready  ways  in  which  cards  may  be  made  to  minister  both  to  the 
lawful  amusement  of  men,  and  to  that  which  is  condemned  as 
the  excitement,  or  vice,  of  gambling.  The  latter,  based  on  the 
vicissitudes  of  chance,  has  ever  had  a  forcible  hold  on  humanity. 
We  have  records  of  very  early  periods  in  the  world's  history,  telling 
that  men  did  then,  in  some  form  or  other,  gamble.  No  doubt  the 
mode  of  doing  so  varied,  and  the  purposes,  the  value  of  the  stakes, 
and  the  results  for  which  the  dictates  of  hazard  have  been  appealed 
to,  have  altered,  both  in  place  and  time.  From  the  beginning,  how- 
ever, and  associated  with  circumstances  the  most  opposite  in  cha- 
racter, men  have  sought  the  determinations  of  a  blind  fatuity  in 
preference  to  the  suggestions  of  a  rational  guide.  From  evocation 
simply  of  the  one  in  suspense  and  anxiety,  pleasure  of  the  keenest 
form  has  been  experienced,  while  from  following  the  other,  half  the 
interest  has  often  seemed  to  vanish.  Nor  has  it  happened  that 
under  all  circumstances  this  trust  in  the  unforeseen  and  unknown 
was  necessarily  to  be  reprobated.  The  commands  of  the  Most  High 
have  dictated  its  pursuance  :  (<  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses  .  .  . 


4  GENERAL    HISTORY. 

Aaron  shall  cast  lots  on  the  two  goats.  .  .  .But  tho  goat  on  which 
the  lot  foil  to  be  the  scape-goat."  (Levit.  xvi.)  Again :  "  And 
Joshua  cast  lots  for  them  in  Shiloh  before  the  Lord  .  .  .  And  the 
lot  of  the  tribe  of  the  children  of  Benjamin  came  up  according  to 
their  families."  (Joshua  xviii.)  Nevertheless,  it  must  be  remem- 
bored  that  not  any  trace  is  to  bo  found  in  this  remote  antiquity 
among  the  Hebrews  of  any  of  the  ordinary  games  of  skill  or  hazard 
which  were  afterwards,  and  are  now,  so  numerous  in  the  western 
world.  It  was  not  until  after  tho  Exile  that  a  great  change  made 
itself  felt  in  the  manners  and  customs  of  the  Hebrew  people,  when 
Grecian  games  were  introduced  by  the  Herodian  princes. 

In  reference  to  the  Egyptians,  however,  Sir  Gardner  Wilkinson 
observes : — 

<f  It  is  remarkable  that  a  game  still  so  common"  [mora,  micaro 
digito,  ludere  par  et  impar]  "  among  the  lower  orders  of  Italians, 
should  be  found  to  have  existed  in  Egypt  from  the  earliest  period 
of  which  their  paintings  remain,  even  in  the  reign  of  the  first 
Osirtasen."      ("  Ancient  Egyptians,"  vol.  ii.  p.  415.) 

Mora  and  draughts  are  represented  (vol.  i.  p.  40)  as  being 
played  on  the  sculptures  of  Beni  Hassan  in  grottoes  on  the  east 
bank  of  the  Nile,  near  the  Speos  Artemidos.  This  would  be  1740 
years  B.C.,  or  coeval  with  Joseph  and  the  first  Osirtasen. 

"  It  is,  however,  evident  that  dice  were  already  used  by  the 
Egyptians  in  the  reign  of  Rhampsinitus,  that  monarch,  according  to 
Herodotus,  being  reported  to  have  played  with  the  goddess  Ceres, 
for  the  allegorical  meaning  of  the  story  in  no  way  militates  against 
the  fact  of  such  a  game  having  been  known  at  the  period  in  ques- 
tion, and  the  Egyptians,  his  informants,  were  necessarily  persuaded 
that  it  dated  at  least  as  early  as  his  era."      (Vol.  i.  p.  126.) 

"  Plutarch  would  lead  us  to  believe  that  dice  were  a  very  early 
invention  in  Egypt,  and  acknowledged  to  be  so  by  the  Egyptians 
themselves,  since  they  were  introduced  into  one  of  their  oldest 
mythological  fables,  Mercury  being  represented  playing  at  dice 
with  the  Moon  previous  to  the  birth  of  Osiris,  and  winning  from 
her  the  five  days  of  the  epact  which  were  added  to  complete  the  365 
days  of  the  year."      (Wilkinson,  op.  cit.) 

In  Case  44  of  the  Room  of  Egyptian  Antiquities  (British  Museum), 
and  under  the  head  of  "  Musical  Instruments  and  Toys,"  marked 
6413-6429,  are  some  Egyptian  dice,  of  the  Roman  period,  along 
with  many  latrunculi,  or  draughtsmen. 

"  I  do  not  suppose,"  remarks  Sir  G.  Wilkinson,  u  that  the  dice 
discovered  at  Thebes  and  other  places  are  of  very  remote  epoch ; 
they  may  not  be  even  of  a  Pharaonic  period,  but  the  simplicity  of 
their  form  and  mode  of  notation  may  lead  us  to  suppose  them 
similar  to  those  of  the  earliest  ago." 


INTRODUCTORY.  5 

From  the  time  alluded  to  until  now  various  modes  of  amusement 
and  gambling  have  been  common,  but  not  any  appeals  to  chance 
and  the  excitement  of  hazard  have  been  so  generally  popular  as 
those  which  may  be  effected  through  the  medium  of  playing-cards. 
Nor  is  this  to  be  wondered  at,  seeing  how  convenient  the  latter  are 
for  use,  that  they  appeal  to  a  class  of  combinations  and  calculations 
quite  beyond  the  range  of  dice,  par  et  impar,  and  similar  agents, 
and  that  they  can  be  made  to  afford,  in  a  simplicity  of  use, 
amusement  and  excitement  to  very  illiterate  people,  as  well  as  by 
a  more  complicated  application  of  their  powers,  a  pastime  and 
the  pleasure  of  intense  suspense  to  cultivated  intellects.  Unfor- 
tunately, not  any  pleasure  can  be  exercised  and  enjoyed  by  man 
without  its  becoming  abused  or  perverted,  and  often  into  a  grievous 
sin.  Thus  has  it  been  with  cards.  Scarcely  known,  in  Europe 
at  least,  they  were  made  the  vehicle  for  gambling  of  the  most 
vicious  kind,  and  as  such  have  continued  until  the  present  day. 
Time  and  money  are  often  recklessly  squandered  over  them,  and 
though  the  latter  which  is  wasted  may  be  often  comparatively  but 
of  slight  amount,  the  time  which  is  lost  through  the  fascinations  of 
card-playing  is  constantly  to  be  deplored. 

"  How/''  asks  M.  Merlin,  "  is  this  rapid  propagation  of  cards  to 
be  explained  ?  Is  it  due  to  the  cupidity  of  men,  or  to  the  tendency 
of  their  imagination  always  to  surrender  itself  to  the  dreams  of  illu- 
sion, and,  consequently,  to  the  chances  of  hazard  ?  Or  rather,  should 
we  not  attribute  it  to  these  causes  in  combination  with  that  desire 
for  emotion  and  excitement,  which  seems  to  replace  the  love  of  the 
marvellous  so  natural  to  nations  which  are  still  young,  and  so 
general  in  Europe  during  the  middle  ages  ? "  (Bibl.  6,  p.  2.) 
"  Let  us  be  just,  however.  Cards  have  not  created  the  passion  of 
play ;  it  has  been  a  moral  flaw  from  the  highest  antiquity ;  but 
t?hey  have  developed  this  passion  by  offering  it  at  once  a  more 
manageable  and  attractive  instrument."      {Op.  cit.) 

Before  the  second  half  of  the  fifteenth  century  was  completed  St. 
Bernardin,  of  Sienna,  preached  against  their  employment,  and  his 
denunciations  were  succeeded  at  intervals  by  those  of  other  moralists, 
as  well  as  by  numerous  edicts  and  laws  prohibiting  their  use. 
f f  Gambling,"  says  the  old  French  proverb,  "  is  the  child  of  avarice 
and  the  father  of  despair."  Yet  not  anywhere  have  there  been 
more  affectionate  offspring  than  in  the  country  which  gave  the 
saying  birth. 

It  is  not  generally  known,  we  suspect,  that  in  this  country  play- 
ing at  cards  on  Sunday  is  still  prohibited  by  law.  In  the  Queen's 
proclamation  against  vice,  profaneness,  and  immorality,  read  every 
session  and  assize,  is  the  following  passage : — 

"And  we  do  hereby  strictly  enjoin  and  prohibit  all  our  loving 


6  GENERAL    HISTORY. 

subjects  of  what  degree  or  quality  soever  from  playing  on  the  Lord' 
Day  at  Dice,  Cards,  or  any  other  game  whatsoever,  either  in  public 
or  private  houses,  or  other  places  whatsoever."      (  See  "  Notes  and 
Queries,"  1872,  vol.  x.  pp.  311-377.) 

A  prohibition  to  play  at  cards  enters,  or  did  enter  until  lately, 
among  tho  particulars  of  apprentices'  indentures.  Its  first  appear- 
ance occurs  in  the  form  of  an  indenture  for  an  apprentice,  according 
to  Dr.  Rimbault,  in  "  A  Book  of  Precedents/'  printed  circa  1566, 
and  compiled  by  Thomas  Phayer,  who  describes  himself  as  "  Solici- 
tour  to  the  King's  and  Queen's  Majesties."  ("  Notes  and  Queries," 
vol.  ii.  for  1852,  and  vol.  v.  p.  346.) 

Notwithstanding  the  abuses  to  which  playing-cards  have  been 
put,  there  have  been  always  persons,  even  of  the  highest  moral 
excellence,  who  have  conscientiously  admitted  that  such  a  fair 
and  honest  use  of  them  might  bo  practised  as  to  render  an 
occasional  and  festive  resort  to  them  quite  compatible  with  strict 
rules  of  morality.  Archdeacon  Butler,  e.  g.y  in  his  sermon  on 
"  Christian  Liberty,"  preached  before  the  Duke  of  Gloucester 
and  the  University  of  Cambridge,  on  the  installation  of  his  Royal 
Highness  as  Chancellor  in  June,  1811,  makes  reference  to  the  "  harm- 
less mirth  and  innocent  amusements  of  society;"  and  quotes  a 
remarkable  passage  from  Jeremy  Taylor,  who  writes,  "That  cards  are 
themselves  lawful  I  do  not  know  any  reason  to  doubt.  He  can  never 
be  suspected  in  any  criminal  sense  to  tempt  the  Divine  Providence 
who  by  contingent  things  recreates  his  labour.  As  for  the  evil 
appendages  they  are  all  separable  from  these  games,  and  they  may 
be  separated  by  these  advices."  "  Such,"  continues  the  archdeacon, 
' l  are  the  sentiments  of  one  of  the  most  truly  pious  and  most  pro- 
foundly learned  prelates  that  ever  adorned  any  age  or  country,  nor 
do  I  think  that  the  most  rigid  of  our  disciplinarians  can  produce  the 
authority  of  a  wiser  or  a  better  man." 

There  continue  many  of  Jeremy  Taylor's  and  Archdeacon  Butler'3 
way  of  thinking,  and  who,  particularly  at  Christmas,  and  following 
the  good  old  times,  introduce,  as  a  matter  of  course,  cards  among 
their  amusements,  without  having  any  view  of  seducing  parents  to 
rear  their  sons  as  gamblers  or  blacklegs,  and  their  daughters  to 

"  A  youth  of  frolics,  an  old  age  of  cards." 

(Hone's  "Every  Day  Book,"  vol.  i.  p.  98.) 

There  is  another  aspect  under  which  cards  may  be  viewed  as 
having  taken  a  marked  hold  on  certain  classes  of  society.  This  is 
their  application  to  the  purposes  of  divination  and  fortune- telling. 
According  to  some  authorities,  as  will  be  hereafter  shown,  this 
particular  use  of  the  Tarots  cards  long  preceded  the  combination 
with  them  of  a   numeral  series,  and   the  appliance  of  the  two  to 


INTRODUCTORY. 

the  purposes  of  gambling.  These  cards  of  emblematic  and  mystie 
character,  the  Tarots,  were  born,  say  they,  long  since  in  the  East,' 
from  whence  they  were  brought  by  the  Gipsies  in  their  knap- 
sacks for  thaumaturgic  purposes.  Thus  entering  Europe,  the 
nations  which  received  them  afterwards  added  to  them  the  numeral 
series  by  which  they  might  obtain  the  excitement  of  gambling,  and 
gradually  discarded  the  emblematic  sequence  as  an  incumbrance 
only.  Be  this  as  it  may,  the  question  may  be  passed  by  for  the 
present,  it  being  observed  simply,  that  whatever  hypothetic  and 
presumptive  value  this  theory  may  possess,  there  is  not  any  certainty . 
about  it.  The  'positive  history  of  playing-cards,  as  far  as  our  present 
knowledge  extends,  certainly  does  not  commence  before  the  second 
half  of  the  fourteenth  century. 


x 


Section  II. 

ORIGIN    OF    CARDS. 

INCE  the  year  1704,  when  the  Pere  Menestrier  in  his 
"  Bibliotheque  Curieuse"  (t.  2,  p.  174)  occupied  himself 
with  the  history  of  playing-cards,  several  learned  and 
interesting  works  have  appeared  on  the  subject.  Of 
these  the  treatises  of  Daniel  (1720),  Bullet  (1757),  l'Abbe  Rive 
(1780) ,  Breitkopf  (1784) ,  Singer  (1816),  Cicognara  (1831) ,  Duchesne 
aine  (1837),  Leber  (1842),  Chatto  (1848),  Boiteau  d'Ambly  (1854), 
and  of  Merlin  (1869)  are  by  far  the  most  important.  Before  the 
time  of  Menestrier  (1704),  however,  allusions  to  cards  and  various 
games,  along  with  remonstrances  against  recourse  to  them,  occur 
in  many  works,  or  cards  are  separately  treated  of.  The  first  dis- 
tinct mention  of  their  origin  is  in  "  Das  Guldin  Spil,"  of  Ingold, 
printed  in  1472  by  G.  Zainer.  But  such  allusions  and  notices,  as 
likewise  the  earlier  records  of  them  extending  back  to  1397,  are 
not  of  that  systematic  character  which  is  to  be  met  with  in  the 
work  of  Menestrier.  Notwithstanding  the  great  amount  of  re-  / 
search  and  ingenuity  evinced  by  the  writers  mentioned,  it  will  be  / 
found  that  we  are  still  uncertain  where  cards  originated,  and  of  the  Y^^S  \^ 
exact  time  when  they  made  their  first  appearance  in  Europe.  There 
has  not  been  any  want,  it  is  true,  of  theories  and  assertions  on 
these  topics,  but  the  honest  enquirer,  after  going  through  the 
evidence  they  offer,  must  return,  we  think,  the  Scotch  verdict  in 
respect  to  all,  "  not  proven." 


tf 


8  GENERAL    HISTORY. 

A  general  survey  of  the  history  and  character  of  playing-cai 
as  elicited  by  the  researches  of  investigators  sinco  Menestrier, 
will  here  be  given,  in  order  to  render  the  descriptive  catalogue 
the  numerous  examples  of  cards  in  the  National  Collection  of  greater 
practical  interest  and  service  to  those  desirous  of  inquiring  into  a 
not  unimportant  and  rather  curious  subject. 

Three  chief  opinions  have  been  held  respecting  the  country  in 
which  cards  originated. 

Firstly  :^It  has  been  maintained  that  they  had  their  birth  in  the 
East,  and  thence  wore  propagated  in  Europe. 

Secondly  :  That  although  there  appears  to  be  sufficient  evidence 
for  believing  that  cards  are  of  very  ancient  origin  in  India  and 
China,  yet  their  presence  in  Europe  is  due  to  an  original  invention 
in  the  latter,  and  not  to  their  importation  from  the  East. 

Thirdly :  That  not  any  satisfactory  evidence  exists  showing 
that  playing-cards  were  ever  anything  else  than  of  European 
origin. 

In  reference  to  the  first  opinion,  it  may  be  observed  that  one 
school  of  archaeologists  asserts  that  cards  sprang  up  in  the  East 
among  the  Arabs,  Saracens,  or  Moors,  who  introduced  them  into 
Europe  by  way  of  Spain.  This  is  a  very  old  notion,  since  it  was 
prevalent  in  Italy  at  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century.  Covelluzzo, 
who  then  wrote,  observes:  "  Anno  1379.  fu  recato  in  Yiterbo  el 
gioco  delle  carti,  che  venne  de  Seracenia  e  chiamasi  tra  loro  Naib  " 
(Bussi,  u  Istoria  della  citta  di  Viterbo.")  The  locality  in  the  East 
favoured  by  others  is  India,  from  whence  cards  are  supposed  to 
have  made  their  way  into  Europe  by  means  of  the  Gipsies,  who 
carried  them  about  their  persons  or  in  their  wallets  for  the  pur- 
poses of  divination  and  fortune-telling,  the  Moors,  who  introduced 
them  into  Spain,  having  obtained  them  from  the  Gipsies.       Other 

1  writers  have  regarded  Egypt  as  their  source,  recognising  in  the 
cards  known  as  pure  Tarots,  the  pages  of  a  hieroglyphic  book 
containing  the  principles  of  the  mystic  philosophy  of  that  antique 
land,  in  a  series  of  symbols  and  emblematic  figures.  Nor  has 
China  been  forgotten,  it  having  been  maintained  that  cards  were 
invented  there  in  the  year  1120  of  the  Christian  era. 

The  theory  of  the  Oriental  origin  of  cards  is  based  chiefly  on 
the  following  grounds.  First :  On  the  statement  of  Covelluzzo 
before  mentioned.  Secondly :  On  the  supposed  analogy  and  rela- 
tions existing  between  cards  and  chess,  which  latter  is  undoubtedly 
of  Eastern,  if  not  of  Hindustani  origin.  Thirdly  :  On  the  analogies 
present  in  certain  Indian  cards  and  the  games  played  with  them, 
and  European  cards,  particularly,  as  may  be  seen,  e.g.,  in  the  game  of 
cards  known  as  GJcengdifeh,  played  by  the  Muhamedans  of  India. 
The  marks  of  the  suits  in  these  cards,  and  likewise  the  rules  of  the 


ORIGIN    OF    CARDS.  9 

game,  have  incontestable  analogies  with  those  of  tho  Spanish  game 
of  Hombre  and  the  Minchiate  of  Florence.  Fourthly :  On  the 
apparent  analogy  of  the  word  nalbi,  the  name  of  the  primitive 
European  cards,  and  that  of  naypes  (which  term  is  applied  to  cards 
in  Spain  at  the  present  day),  to  the  Hebrew  and  Arabic  words, 
nabi,  naba,  nabaa,  which  convey  with  them  the  idea  of  prophecy. 
On  the  analogy  between  the  word  Tuchim,  early  applied  in  Pro- 
vence to  the  valet  or  knave,  and  the  Arabic  tu'ehan,  signifying 
darkness,  obscurity.  On  the  continued  use  in  connection  with  the 
earliest  type  of  cards  of  certain  words  apparently  of  Oriental  origin, 
as,  e.g.,  tarots,mat,pagacl  (see  "French  Cards  of  Divination/'posfea), 
these  verbal  relations  being  supposed  to  fortify  the  opinion,  also,  that 
cards  were  originally  invented  for  purposes  of  divination  and  sorti- 
lege rather  than  those  to  which  European  nations  have  adapted  them. 
Fifthly  :  On  the  fondness  for  and  trust  that  many  Eastern  people  had 
in  divinatory  procedures  and  magic,  and  the  apparent  adaptation  to 
such  purposes  offered  by  the  older  European  cards  now  known  as 
Tarots,  the  series  of  which  seems  based  on  combinations  of  the 
number  7,  the  sacred  number  of  the  East.  On  the  ability  to 
translate,  as  it  were,  the  designs  of  these  tarots  into  the  principles 
of  certain  Oriental  systems  of  philosophy  and  mysticism. 

The  theory  of  the  Oriental  origin  of  cards  may  be  opposed  on  the 
following  grounds.  Firstly  :  While  admitting  Covelluzzo's  state- 
ment as  satisfactory,  as  regards  the  introduction  of  cards  into 
Viterbo  in  the  year  1379,  it  cannot  be  allowed  that  his  assertion 
that  they  were  of  Saracenic  origin  has  any  value  beyond  that  of  a 
personal  opinion,  or  at  farthest  of  an  opinion  prevalent  in  Viterbo 
when  he  wrote.  In  other  words,  Covelluzzo  was  not  contempo- 
raneous with  the  time  mentioned,  for  his  chronicle  terminates  in 
1480,  one  hundred  years  after  the  date  he  deals  with.  Moreover, 
Covelluzzo  was  looked  on  as  rather  a  credulous  person  by  Feliciano 
Bussi,  the  historian,  who  follows  and  quotes  him  (Merlin,  Bibl.  6,  p. 
18,  note  2). 

Secondly  :  The  analogies  between  chess  and  cards  dwelt  on  are 
worth  very  little  in  respect  to  the  question  immediately  involved, 
for  between  all  such  games  there  must  be  certain  inevitable  approxi- 
mations, and  these  are  surely  insufficient  to  establish  an  identity  of 
origin.  It  is  on  other  conditions  than  on  those  on  which  stress 
has  been  laid  that  correspondence  should  be  sought,  and  it  is  there 
that  it  fails. 

"  The  game  of  chess  is  one  purely  of  calculations  and  combina- 
tions. In  cards,  on  the  contrary,  the  chief  part  of  success  depends 
on  chance,  the  combinations  coming  into  play  only  after  chance  has 
operated,  the  effects  of  which  latter  they  serve  to  correct,  diminish, 
or  strengthen.     In  chess  all  the  pieces  are  exposed  to  observation, 


io  GENERAL    HISTORY. 

their  positions  aro  equalized,  and  it  is  on  tho  after  choice  made  by 
the  player  in  the  movement  of  his  men  that  their  increased  or 
diminished  valuo  depends.  In  cards,  on  the  contrary,  a  knowledgo 
of  tho  '  hand '  of  the  player  is  carefully  hidden,  not  only  from  ad- 
versary but  from  partner.  From  the  moment  of  dealing  the  cards 
the  game  is  unequal,  hazard  has  intervened,  and  the  most  skilful 
player  may  find  himself  so  scurvily  treated  by  fortune  that  he  may 
be  beaten  by  a  novice  without  having  made  a  trick."  (Merlin, 
p.  21.) 

Further,  between  the  Indian  game  Tchaturanga,  described  by 
Sir  W.  Jones  and  Mr.  Christie,  which  is  a  kind  of  chess,  and  in  the 
course  of  which  dice  come  into  use,  the  connection  lies  rather  with 
backgammon  than  with  cards. 

Fourthly  :  Admitting  that  between  the  Muhamedan  game  of 
India,  Ohengdifeh  (Gunjee  fu,  Gangeefah)  and  the  Spanish  game  of 
Hombre  there  are  undoubtedly  relations,  quoad  marks  of  suits  and 
rules  of  play,  it  may  be  inferred,  nevertheless,  that  the  Muha- 
medans  of  India  have  imitated,  in  their  game,  the  game  of  Europe, 
rather  than  that  the  European  game  sprang  from  that  of  the  East. 
The  reason  for  such  inference  will  be  given  afterwards  when 
Oriental  cards  are  discussed  ;  sufficient  now  to  say  that  the  pecu- 
liarities which  link  the  European  to  the  Indian  game  existed  in  the 
former  in  the  year  1488,  and  Europe  did  not  have  continuous  com- 
munication with  India  until  about  1494.  Moreover,  cards  had 
been  known  already  in  Europe  for  at  least  a  century. 

Fifthly :  Not  any  Arabic  MS.  nor  document  gives  to  the  word 
naib  such  a  signification  as  playing-cards,  and  the  first  European 
traveller,  Niebuhr,  who  recorded  having  seen  cards  in  Arabia,  did 
so  in  the  second  half  of  the  eighteenth  century,  giving  to  them  the 
title  of  Lab  Vhamar,  which  means  simply  "  game  of  chance." 
The  Arabic- French  Lexicon  of  Marcel  (1837),  who  remained  in 
Egypt  during  the  expedition  of  the  first  Napoleon,  gives  to  the 
game  of  cards  the  name  of  Lab  Voureq,  i.  e.,  game  with  leaves 
of  paper  (Merlin,  p.  18,  note).  The  origin  of  the  modern  naibis 
and  naypes  must  be  sought  elsewhere  than  among  the  Arabs,  par- 
ticularly since — 

Sixthly :  The  invention  and  use  of  playing-cards  would  be  a  direct 
contravention  of  two  important  precepts  of  the  Koran,  viz.,  the 
prohibition  of  games  of  chance,  and  the  representation  of  human 
forms.  Moreover,  not  any  allusion  is  made  to  cards  in  the  "  Arabian 
Nights'  Entertainment,"  a  compilation  of  about  the  end  of  the 
fifteenth  century,  in  which  there  would  have  occurred  ample  reasons 
and  opportunity  for  mentioning  them,  had  they  been  known  as  a 
popular  pastime,  at  least.  Even  now  those  Muhamedans  who  play 
openly  with  cards  are  of  the  sect  of  the  Chiites,  or  followers  of  AH 


ORIGIN    OF    CARDS.  11 

belonging  to  India  and  Persia,  and  regarded  with  suspicion  by  the 
more  faithful  followers  of  the  Prophet.  The  latter,  when  they  so 
far  forget  themselves  as  to  play,  do  so  in  secret,  and  at  games  they 
have  acquired  from  the  Spaniards. 

Seventhly :  The  derivation  of  the  word  tarot,  from  the  Egyptian, 
whether  according  to  the  version  of  Count  de  Gebelin,   or  of  his 

correspondent,  M.  Le  C.  de  M (Singer  Bibl.  8,  Appendix,  pp. 

303-305),  is  merely  an  ingenious  play  with  words,  while  the  inter- 
pretation of  Eliphas  Levi  (see  "  French  Cards  of  Divination,"  poste), 
is  of  too  mystical  a  character  to  submit  to  be  investigated.  Again, 
the  word  matto,  signifying  foolish,  mad,  exists  in  Italian ;  from  it 
the  title  of  the  tarot,  le  mat,  is  most  likely  derived,  seeing  that 
its  significations  better  apply  to  the  particular  emblematic  card  in 
question  than  would  those  of  the  Oriental  mat,  which  are,  killed, 
slain,  dead. 

Eighthly  :  Though  it  be  admitted  that  the  Kabbalah,  judicial 
astrology,  and  occult  science  were  common  to  the  Semitic  nations, 
there  is  not  any  satisfactory  evidence  that  cards,  or  their  analogues, 
were  employed  by  them  in  the  process  of  divination.  The  theories 
of  Count  de  Gebelin,  Alliette,  Eliphas  Levi,  Boiteau  d'Ambly,  and 
others,  in  support  of  the  connection  of  cards  with  early  Eastern 
occult  philosophy  and  thaumaturgy,  however  ingenious,  are  of 
too  recondite  and  shadowy  a  character  to  admit  of  satisfactory 
argument. 

Ninthly :  Whether  the  Gipsies  or  Zingari  be  of  Egyptian  origin, 
or  have  sprung  from  the~Suders  of  Hindustan,  who  migrated  at 
the  period  of  Timur  Beg,  they  did  not  appear  in  Europe  before 
1417,  a  period  when  cards  had  been  known  for  some  time. 

Tenthly  :  Resorting  to  China  for  the  origin  of  cards  is  only 
another  mission  to  the  "  Refuge  for  the  Destitute."  At  any  rate  we 
are  justified  in  assuming  that  if  in  the  celestial  empire  cards  really 
had  a  separate  and  early  birth,  Europe  had  not  any  more  hand  in 
robbing  her  of  this  progeny  than  she  had  in  taking  from  her  gun- 
powder, printing,  and  engraving,  all  of  which,  with  other  things, 
are  considered  by  some  to  have  been  originally  Chinese  inventions. 
Thus,  as  we  have  indicated,  may  reasons  be  adduced,  which  render 
it  very  doubtful  whether  the  origin  of  playing-cards  should  be 
looked  for  in  the  East. 

A  far  more  positive  circumstance  is  that  the  objects  in  question 
made  their  first  appearance  in  Europe  about  500  years  back.  On 
this  point  our  knowledge  is  so  sure  and  varied  as  to  lead  some 
writers  to  maintain  that  cards  had  their  origin  about  that  time,  and 
in  Europe.  The  latest  writer  of  repute  Qn  the  subject,  M.  Merlin 
(Bibl.  6),  may  be  taken  as  the  chief  exponent  of  this  theory. 

Whether  we  regard   playing  cards  as  an  original  invention  in 


X 


12  GENERAL    HISTORY. 

Europe,  or  as  introduced  thcro  from  some  other  quarter  of  the 
globe,  an  important  question  arises:  What  is  the  earliest  date 
known  at  which  reference  has  been  made  to  tho  existence  of  these 
agents  ?  Not  any  pretence  has  been  made  to  show  that  this  occurred 
before  1278,  the  sixth  year  of  the  reign  of  Edward  I.  This  king, 
having  been  in  Syria,  has  been  supposed  to  have  become  acquainted 
there  with  cards,  and  to  have  brought  them  with  him  into  Europo, 
a  supposition  which  has  been  supported  by  tho  following  passage 
from  his  Wardrobe  Bolls  :  Waltero  Sturton  ad  opus  regis  ad  luden- 
dum  ad  quatuor  reges  viiis.  vd.  ("Archaeologia,"  vol.  viii.)  Mr. 
Chatto  has,  we  think,  shown  satisfactorily  that  the  game  of  the  four 
kings,  played  at  by  Edward  I.,  was  chess,  and  that  this  name 
was  a  literal  translation  of  the  Indian  one,  Chaturaji  (Chatto,  p.  19) . 
In  a  MS.  of  Sandro  di  Popozzo  {il  Govemo  delta Famiglia) ,  composed, 
it  is  said,  in  1299,  allusion  is  made  to  cards.  Unfortunately,  the 
copy  of  it  which  exists  is  not  of  earlier  date,  according  to  good 
authority,  than  a.  d.  1400,  and  there  is  not  any  surety  that  the 
allusion  in  question  is  not  a  more  recent  gloss.  The  authority  of 
the  "Guldin  Spil"  for  1300,  of  the  statutes  of  the  military  order  of  La 
Banda  for  1332,  and  of  the  MS.  of  "  Reynard  le  Contrefait  >'  for  1341, 
when  carefully  weighed,  must  be  admitted  as  in  themselves  unsa- 
tisfactory (Chatto,  Merlin) .  The  same  must  be  said  of  the  MS. 
u  Pelerinage  de  l'homme"  for  a.d.  1350,  of  the  Romance,  "  Jehan  de 
Saintre  n  for  1367,  and  of  the  MS.  "  Cite  de  Dieu  "  (a  translation  by 
Raoul  de  Presle  of  the  "  Civitas  Dei")  for  1375.  (Merlin,  pp.  7-8.) 
Nevertheless,  there  are  reasons  for  believing  that  cards  made 
their  first  appearance  in  Europe  and  in  Italy  about  the  year  1350, 
though  the  earliest  direct  allusion  to  them  which  is  acceptable  with- 
out much  demur,  is  that  made  by  Covelluzzo  in  the  chronicle  of 
Viterbo,  quoted  by  Feliciano  Bussi,  and  before  referred  to  (p.  8) .  In 
this  chronicle  Covelluzzo  writes,  "Anno  1379.  fu  recato  in  Viterbo 
el  gioco  delle  carti,"  &c.  As  respects  this  date  too,  it  should  be 
borne  in  mind  that  Giovanni  di  Covelluzzo  wrote  a  hundred  years 
after  the  event  in  question.  It  is  likewise  noteworthy  that  not  any 
allusion  is  made  to  cards,  either  in  the  MS.  of  Hugo  von  Trymberg, 
who  lived  during  the  second  half  of  the  thirteenth  and  the  first  of 
the  fourteenth  century,  or  in  the  MSS.  of  Petrarch  and  Chaucer, 
belonging  to  the  first  and  second  halves  of  the  fourteenth  century, 
in  all  of  which  MSS.  specific  mention  is  made  of  other  gambling 
games  and  agents.  According  to  Passavant  (vol.  i.  p.  7,  note) 
there  is  in  the  Library  of  the  Escurial  a  MS.  of  the  date  1321, 
composed  by  order  of  Don  Alphonso  the  Wise,  on  the  rules  of  the 
games  of  chess  and  dice ;  numerous  figures  are  given,  but  not  a 
word  is  said  in  relation  to  cards.  If  Breitkopf,  Von  Murr,  and 
Weigel  can  be  depended  on,  cards  were  known  at  Niirnberg  circa 


ORIGIN    OF    CARDS.  13 

1380-1384,  since  the  "  Pflicht-buch "  of  this  city  is  affirmed  to 
allude  distinctly  to  them. 

After  all,-  it  must  be  allowed  that  what  may  be  termed  the  posi- 
tive history  of  playing-cards  begins  in  the  year  1392.  At  the 
beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century  Le  Pere  Menestrier  discovered, 
in  the  registers  of  the  Chambres  des  Comptes  of  Charles  VI.  of 
France,  an  account  of  Charles  Poupart,  the  royal  treasurer.  In 
this  account,  commencing  the  1st  of  February,  1392,  is  the  item: — 
11  Donne  a  Jacquemin  Gringonneur  peintre  pour  trois  jeux  de 
cartes  a  or  et  diverses  couleurs,  ornes  de  plusieurs  devises,  pour 
porter  devers  le  Seigneur  Roi  pour  son  ebatement  lvi  sols  parisis." 
This  date,  1392,  has  never  been  contested,  and  since — as  M.  Merlin 
well  points  out — Gringonneur  is  not  alluded  to  as  an  inventor  of 
cards,  but  as  a  painter  of  them,  and,  considering  the  price  paid,  it 
should  be  assumed  that  cards  were  already  known. 

From  this  date  (1392)  there  are  certain  and  many  references  to 
playing-cards.  The  civic  archives,  guild  books,  and  registers  of  the 
German  towns,  particularly  Niirnberg,  Augsburg,  and  Ulm,  record 
early  in  the  fifteenth  century  the  names  of  both  card-makers  and 
card-painters.  We  know  for  certain  that  before  the  conclusion  of 
the  first  half  of  the  fifteenth  century  Germany  had  established  quite 
a  commerce  in  the  production  of  playing-cards,  which  were  sent  to 
Italy,  and  against  the  continued  importation  of  which  the  Venetian 
senate  was  petitioned  to  interfere.  Sermons  and  edicts  against 
their  use,  and  fiscal  regulations  connected  with  them,  are  of  frequent 
occurrence  from  the  first  quarter  of  the  fifteenth  century.  Bartsch 
makes  the  following  comment  on  a  print  by  H.  Schaiifelin  (n.  36), 
representing  St.  John  Capistran  exhorting  by  a  sermon  the  in- 
habitants of  Niirnberg  to  burn  their  cards  and  other  gambling 
agents. 

"  On  the  impression  in  the  Imperial  and  Royal  Library  the  sub- 
ject of  the  piece  is  described  by  a  contemporary  as  follows  :  '  Anno 
1452  sind  auf  eines  Cardinals  Nahmens  Johann  Capistran,  Predigt, 
die  er  allhier  in  Niirnberg,  unter  dem  freyen  Himmel,  ver  unserer 
Frauen  Capellen  gethan  hat,  76  Schlitten,  2,640  Bretspiele,  40,000 
Wiirfeln,  und  ein  grosser  Haufen  Kartenspiele  wie  auch  unterschied- 
lich  Geschmeide  und  anderes,  so  zur  Hoffart  dienlich  auf  dem  markt 
offentlich  verbrannt  worden  -/  that  is  to  say, — In  the  year  1452,  in 
consequence  of  a  sermon  delivered  in  the  public  place  opposite  the 
Chapel  of  Our  Lady  at  Nurnberg,  by  Cardinal  John  Capistran,  76 
shovel-boards,  2,640  trictracs  (draught  and  backgammon  boards), 
40,000  dice,  and  a  great  heap  of  packs  of  cards,  as  likewise  a  variety 
of  trinkets  and  other  objects  of  vanity,  were  burnt  in  the  market- 
place."     (Bartsch,  vii.  p.  256.) 

The  supposed  earliest  pictorial  representation  of  persons  playing 


14  GENERAL    HISTORY. 

at  cards  yet  disco vorod  is  a  miniature  in  a  MS.  volume  known  as 
"  Le  Roman  du  Roi  Meliadus  de  Loonnoys,  par  Helio  de  Borron," 
written  for  Louis  II.,  titular  king  of  Naples.  This  vellum  MS.  is 
now  in  the  British  Museum,  and  may  be  referred  to  under  €t  Addi- 
tional MSS.  vol.  i.  1828-1841,  No.  12,228."  Tho  miniature  is  on 
the  verso  of  folio  313.  A  king  and  three  attendants  are  at  table 
playing  cards;  three  other  persons  are  looking  on.  One  of  the 
party  is  playing  the  five  of  Deniers  with  the  right  hand,  exposing, 
as  he  holds  his  cards  in  his  left  hand,  a  two  of  Batons  to  the  spec- 
tator. Another  holds  in  his  right  hand  the  two  of  Deniers,  as  if 
ready  to  follow  the  lead  of  the  person  on  his  left.  The  miniature 
is  relatively  poor  in  drawing,  and  but  slightly  and  badly  coloured. 
Outline  facsimiles  of  it  may  be  seen  in  Singer's  work  (Bibl.  8,  p.  68), 
and  in  the  "  Art  Journal"  for  1859,  p.  87.  What  is  the  date 
of  the  MS.  ?  The  Library  Catalogue  places  it  between  1852  and 
1362,  adding  that  u  the  MS.  is  illustrated  by  upwards  of  350  minia- 
tures, the  greater  portion  of  which  are  by  a  contemporary  hand,  but 
others  have  been  added  at  a  later  period  by  inferior  artists."  Mr. 
Wright,  in  his  "  Domestic  Games  and  Amusements  of  the  Middle 
Ages"  ("  Art  Journal,"  ut  supra) ,  places  the  date  of  the  MS.  between 
1330  and  1350.  On  the  fly-leaf  of  the  volume  is  written  inter  alia, 
"  Mr.  Douce  is  of  opinion  that  it  was  executed  at  least  as  early  as 
the  close  of  the  fourteenth  century.  It  has  357  miniatures,  in  my 
opinion  of  different  styles  and  periods ;  but  in  stating  this  much  I 
am  aware  that  I  am  at  issue  with  two  powerful  authorities  —  Singer 
in  his  beautiful  work  on  Playing  Cards,  and  Dibdin  in  .his  f  De- 
cameron/ "      (G-.  H.  Freeling.) 

Unquestionably  Singer  affirms  that  the  miniatures  appear  to  be 
all  by  the  hand  of  the  same  artist,  and  that  there  is  not  any  reason 
to  doubt  they  were  executed  about  the  period  at  which  the  MS. 
was  written  (loco  67).  Dr.  Dibdin,  however,  scarcely  advances  as 
much.  He  writes  (op.  cit.) ,  inter  alia, — "These  illuminations  are 
of  two  characters  or  modes  of  execution,"  and  does  not  assert  them 
to  be  of  one  and  the  same  period ;  nor  does  he,  it  is  true,  directly 
deny  them  this  character.  In  a  note  at  page  ccviii.  (vol.  i.)  he 
remarks  :  "  The  later  illuminations  are  slightly  yet  most  unskilfully 
coloured.  .  .  .  The  age  of  the  MS.  is  probably  towards  the  latter 
end  of  the  fourteenth  century." 

Not  any  opinion  is  here  offered  on  the  date  of  the  MS.,  but 
attention  is  drawn  to  the  fact  that  the  writers  quoted  not  only 
differ  sixty  to  seventy  years  in  respect  to  it,  but  do  not  speak 
confidently  in  any  instance.  As  regards  the  miniatures,  it  may 
be  stated,  they  have  been  carefully  examined,  and  the  conclusion 
has  been  arrived  at  that  those  from  folio  259  to  the  close  of  the 
volume  are  not  of  the  same  period  and  style  as  characterise  the 


':» 


ORIGIN    OF    CARDS.  15 

previous  illustrations  of  the  MS.  Differences  in  shading  and 
colouring  begin  about  folio  265,  with  the  light  red  washes  and 
stippling  in  red  of  the  fortresses,  &c.  The  card-playing  miniature 
appears  to  have  been  executed  by  an  inferior  hand,  not  only  in 
colouring,  but  also  in  drawing  and  the  ability  to  produce  a  neat  out- 
line. Folio  259  presents  the  last  of  the  older  style  of  miniature 
work  common  to  the  MS.  Thus  it  may  follow  that  the  date  of  the 
"  Eoman  du  Roy  Meliadus"  might  be  that  of  the  close  of  the  four- 
teenth century,  and  the  period  of  execution  of  the  later  miniatures 
might  not  be  earlier  than  the  end  of  the  first  quarter  of  the  fifteenth 
century,  or  even  somewhat  later.  Should  this  be  the  case,  this 
early  representation  of  card-playing  cannot  be  allowed  the  signi- 
ficance attached  to  it  by  Singer,  Wright,  and  others.  Nor  should 
the  remark  of  the  first-named  authority  be  passed  over  as  unim- 
portant, viz. :  u  It  is  remarkable  that  no  mention  of  the  game 
occurs,  as  far  as  we  could  discover  by  an  examination  of  that  part  of 
the  MS.  to  which  the  miniature  is  affixed. "     (p.  Q8.) 

Mr.  Planche  has  offered  strong  opposition  to  the  credit  of  this 
miniature,  and  his  paper  in  the  "  Archasological  Journal"  for  1871 
(vol.  xxvii.  p.  108)  may  be  consulted  with  advantage. 

In  Lacroix  and  Serre's  "  Moyen  Age  et  la  Renaissance  "  (t.  ii. 
art.  "  Cartes  a  Jouer  ") ,  a  large  chromo-lithograph  is  given  repre- 
senting a  number  of  royal  and  noble  personages  playing  and  looking 
on  at  a  game  of  cards.  The  print  is  stated  to  have  been  copied  from 
a  MS.  of  the  fifteenth  century  in  the  Bibliotheque  de  Rouen  ("  Salle 
Leber"),  and  is  entitled,  "  Le  revers  au  Jeu  des  Suisses."  Le 
Suisse  (B  2)  holds  three  low  cards  of  the  suit  of  diamonds  in  his 
hand,  and  the  u  Roi  de  France"  (A  1)  exhibits  three  "honours." 

Another  early  representation  of  a  card  party  is  a  miniature  in  a 
MS.  French  translation  made  by  Raoul  de  Presle,  between  the  years 
1371  and  1375,  of  the  "  Civitas  Dei"  of  St.  Augustine.  It  exhibits 
two  ladies  with  the  steeple  head-dresses  of  1467,  and  a  gentleman 
with  the  small  cap  and  long  hair  of  the  same  period,  playing  at  a 
round  table  with  cards,  of  which  the  "  pips"  are  visible.  Mr. 
Chatto  has  given  a  copy  of  this  miniature  (Bibl.  4,  p.  72),  and  Mr. 
Wright  likewise,  in  the  u  Art  Journal "  for  1859. 

What  is  the  date  of  this  MS.  ?  There  is  not  any  proof  that  it  is 
that  of  the  original  translation  of  which  it  is  a  copy.  Mr.  Chatto 
was  of  opinion  that  the  costume  represented  is  more  like  that  of 
1422  than  of  1364  or  1380,  while  Planche  would  assign  the  date  to 
a  period  not  earlier  than  1460.  However,  let  the  actual  date  of  the 
MS.  be  what  it  may,  it  is  worthy  of  note  that  numeral  cards  and 
11  honours  "  like  those  now  in  use  were  known  in  France  at  the  time 
when  the  miniature  was  painted. 

In  the  "Magasin  Pittoresque"  for  1842  (p.  324)  is  a  cut  entitled, 


16  GENERAL    HISTORY. 

"  Philippe  le  bon  consultant  uno  tirouso  de  cartes,"  copiod  from 
painting  ascribed  to  Jan  van  Eyck.     Though  it  has  been  deni 
that  the  picture  is  really  by  Van  Eyck,  it  has  been  admitted  that  th 
costume  is  that  of  tho  reign  of  Charles  VIII.,  between  the  years 
1483  and   1498.     Supposing  that  the  picture  does  belong  to  this 
period,  we  have  thus  evidence  of  cards  having  been  used  for  the  p 
pose  of  divination  before  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

Among  the  prints  of  the  early  German  masters  in  the  National 
Collection  may  be  seen  a  scarce  engraving  by  Israhel  van  Meckenen, 
representing  a  lady  and  gentleman  seated  at  a  table,  playing  at 
cards.  Tho  gentleman  appears  to  have  lost  the  game.  On  the 
table  may  be  seen  the  three  of  eicheln,  or  glands,  and  in  the  left 
hand  of  the  lady  a  figure  card,  to  which  she  is  drawing  the  attention 
of  her  adversary.  There  is  much  expression  in  the  faces  and  actions 
of  both  persons.  As  remarked  by  Singer,  it  may  be  readily  seen 
from  their  costumes  that  the  players  are  of  no  mean  rank,  and  were 
even  in  the  extreme  of  fashion,  since  they  wear  the  strange  shoes  with 
long  pointed  toes,  termed  by  the  French  poulains.  At  the  same 
time  the  simplicity  of  manners  and  mode  of  domestic  life  of  the 
period  are  obvious  from  various  details  in  the  print.  The  latter  is 
described  in  Bartsch,  vol.  vi.  p.  302,  n.  114,  Passavant,  vol.  ii.  p.  197, 
n.  251,  and  a  facsimile  of  it  is  given  by  Singer,  to  whose  "Ke- 
searches,"  &c,  it  forms  a  characteristic  frontispiece.  The  original 
was  produced,  probably,  during  the  last  quarter  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

Another  interesting  representation  of  card-playing  is  that  given 
in  the  chef-d'oeuvre  of  the  early  German  master  of  the  initials  M  Z 
(Martin  Zatzinger).  This  print  is  known  as  "le  grand  bal"  of  Bartsch, 
vol.  vi.  p.  377,  n.  13,  and  may  be  seen  in  the  National  Collection. 

The  engraving  represents  a  ball  given  by  the  Grand  Duke  and 
Duchess  of  Bavaria.  The  royal  personages  have  retired  from  it  to 
a  recessed  place,  where  they  have  seated  themselves  at  table  to  play 
at  cards.  The  Duchess  is  pointing  to  a  five  of  roth  or  herzen,  which 
she  has  played  out  on  the  table,  while  the  Duke,  who  is  about  to  play 
his  card,  looks  attentively  at  the  Duchess  with  an  expression  which 
seems  to  say,  "  I  wonder  what  you'll  think  of  this."  It  should  be 
noticed  that  the  players  are  shown  as  each  keeping  a  chalked  score 
on  the  table.  On  the  window  frame  above  the  Duke's  head  is  the 
date  1500.  A  copy  of  the  portion  of  the  engraving  here  alluded  to 
is  given  in  Singer's  work,  p.  274.  There  is  an  interesting  print 
connected  with  card-playing  by  Anthony  of  Worms  (a.d.  1529),  which 
will  be  noticed  afterwards.  The  only  other  representation  of  card- 
playing  that  need  be  referred  to  here  is  that  given  in  cut  xli.  of 
Holbein's  "  Dance  of  Death "  (ed.  1547).  It  is  a  gambling  party 
interrupted  by  Death  and  the  Devil,  the  latter  being  in  so  great  a 
hurry  for  his  prey  that  he  seems  desirous  of  carrying  off  his  victim — - 


*m 


ORIGIN    OF     CARDS.  17 

the  chief  of  the  party — almost  before  Death  has  done  his  part.  On 
the  table  the  five  of  diamonds  (?)  is  turned  upwards  on  a  pack,  and 
on  the  floor  lie  the  ace  and  three  of  the  same  suit.  The  celebrated 
cuts  here  referred  to  were  designed  during  the  second  quarter  of 
the  sixteenth  century. 

Much  controversy  has  ensued  as  to  whether  cards  appeared  first 
in  Spain,  Italy,  France,  or  Germany.  Those  who  have  supported 
the  theory  of  their  Eastern  origin  have  allotted  them  to  Spain  ;  such 
as  have  maintained  their  European  origin  have  given  them  to  Italy. 
There  have  been  writers  who  have  associated  them  with  France,  as 
have  a  few  with  Germany.  The  more  satisfactory  and  direct 
evidence  points  to  Italy  as  the  European  district  in  which  they  first 
appeared. 

The  particular  reasons  which  have  been  advanced  during  the  last 
few  years  in  support  of  the  theory  that  cards  originated  in  Europe 
will  be  further  alluded  to  when  the  old  Florentine  or  "Venetian  en- 
gravings, known  as  the  Tarocchi  of  Mantegna,  the  Carte  di  Baldini, 
&c,  come  under  consideration.  It  is  necessary  for  the  proper 
understanding  of  our  subject  that  the  character  and  varieties  of 
playing-cards  be  entered  on  at  once. 


Section  III. 

GENERAL  NATURE  AND  VARIETIES  OF  CARDS. 

JUSTLY,  of  the  general  nature  of  playing-cards.  All 
.cards  in  use  in  Europe  at  the  present  day  are,  as  far  as 
can  be  judged  from  the  rare  fragments  preserved  in  a 
few  public  collections  and  private  cabinets,  and  such  pic- 
torial representations  as  have  been  mentioned,  based  on  the  types 
which  prevailed  at  the  time  of  their  origin.  These  types  are  two  in 
number,  and  all  true  playing-cards  may  be  said  to  be  of  two  kinds, 
viz.,  tarots  (proper)  and  numerals.  Tarot  cards,  or  "  tarots/^1 
constitute  a  series  of  pieces  generally  twenty-two  in  number,  excep- 
tionally forty-one  in  the  Minchiate  of  Florence,  and  fifty  if  the  early 
Florentine  Carte  di  Baldini  be  here  included.  These  card  pieces 
are  characterised  by  their  having  on  them  whole-length  figures  or 
other  designs  emblematic  of  various  conditions  of  life,  and  of  certain 
vicissitudes  happening  to  humanity.  These  emblematic  figures  vary 
somewhat,  according  to  time  and  country ;  but  taking  an  early  yet 
still  common  set,  they  may  be  described  as  representing :  * — 

1  The  plates  in  "Singer"  (p.  284)  may  advantageously  illustrate  the  present 
text. 

C 


18 


GENERAL    HISTORY. 


No.  1. 

A  juggler. 

No.  13. 

Death. 

2. 

Female  pope. 

14. 

Temperance. 

3. 

An  empress. 

15. 

The  devil. 

4. 

An  emperor. 

16. 

A  tower  struck  by  light- 

5. 

Tho  pope.  , 

ning. 

6. 

The  lovers  (or  marriage) . 

17. 

A  large  star,  &c. 

7. 

A  chariot  with  warrior. 

18. 

The  moon. 

8. 

Justice. 

19. 

The  sun. 

9. 

A  hermit. 

20. 

The  last  judgment. 

10. 

The  wheel  of  fortune. 

21. 

The  world,  or  kosmos. 

11. 

Force. 

22. 

A   fool,    generally    un 

12. 

A  man  hanging   by  his 

numbered,         some 

foot,  head  downwards 

times  placed  first. 

{Le  Pendu). 

Though  there  are  Italian,  French,  Flemish,  and  German  tarots, 
the  titles  of  these  emblematic  designs  are  more  frequently  in  the 
French  language  than  in  any  other.  Italian  titles  may  be  met  with, 
but  far  less  frequently  than  French  ones.  As  a  rule,  too,  the  ortho- 
graphy is  wretched.  The  names,  as  usually  found  printed  below  the 
figures,  are  as  follows  : — 


.  1.  Le  bataleur. 

No.  13.   Title  often  wanting  (la 

2.  Lapapesse. 

3.  Limperatrise. 

4.  Lempereur. 

5.  Le  pape. 

mort) . 

14.  Tenperance. 

15.  Le  diable. 

16.  La  maison  Dieu. 

6.  Lamoreux. 

17.  Lestoille. 

7.  Le  charior. 

18.  La  lune. 

8.  Justice. 

19.  Le  soleil. 

9.  Lermite. 
10.  La  roue  de  fortune. 

20.  Lejugement. 

21.  Le  monde. 

11.  La  force. 

22.  Le  mat. 

12.  Le  pendu. 

r 


These  twenty-two  card  pieces  are  usually  numbered  with  large 
Eoman  numerals  in  a  margin  above  the  design,  according  to  the 
sequence  just  given.  In  those  exceptional  sets  in  which  the  tarots 
are  more  than  twenty- two  in  number,  symbolic  figures  of  the  Muses, 
sciences,  planets,  and  analogous  subjects  are  introduced  (Italian 
tarots,  posted) .  Though  the  earliest  tarots,  likewise,  were  probably 
more  than  twenty-two  in  amount,  such  as  we  have  described  were 
those  chosen  out  of  the  lot  by  more  modern  card-makers. 

These  tarots  are  called  likewise  atouts,  atutti,  and  triomphes,  be- 
cause in  the  games  played  with  them,  in  combination  with  numeral 
or  common    cards,  the   former   override   the   latter   even   to    the 


VARIETIES    OF    CARDS.  19 

"  kings  ;"  thus  they  are  above  and  superior  to  all.  To  these  same 
cards  the  title  tarocelii  is  frequently  applied.  The  origin  of  the 
word  tarot  or  tarots  has  been  much  canvassed.  Some  have  derived 
it  from  Egyptian  dialects,  others  have  regarded  it  as  springing  from 
the  term  tarotee,  which  was  applied  to  cards  diapered  or  marked  on 
the  backs  with  lines  crossing  lozenge-wise,  or  dotted  diagonally  with 
small  spots,  as  such  cards  generally  were.  The  earlier  ones  were 
often  painted  with  much  delicacy,  like  the  miniatures  of  MSS.,  on 
gold  grounds.  -  They  were  also  occasionally  bordered  with  a  silver 
margin,  on  which  was  represented  a  spiral  or  tortuous  band,  formed 
by  similar  dots  or  points.  This  band  being  likened  to  a  tare, 
an  "  espece  de  gaufrure  produite  par  de  petites  trous  piques  et 
elignes  en  compartements,"  the  cards  possessing  it  were  called 
tarots.  According  to  Menestrier,  "tare"  signifies  properly  a  hole — 
defaut,  dechet,  tache,  trou — derived  from  the  Greek  rspsiv,  to  bore. 
The  dots,  points,  &c,  in  the  ornamentation  alluded  to,  simulating 
little  hollows,  the  cards  having  them  were  called  tarots,  or  were  said 
to  be  tarotees.  Some  of  the  supporters  of  the  theory  of  the  Oriental 
origin  of  cards  assign  to  the  word  tarot  high  antiquity,  while  others 
of  the  same  school,  as  well  as  such  as  look  to  Europe  for  their 
birthplace,  though  admitting  the  cards  themselves  to  exemplify 
the  more  ancient  type,  assert  that  the  term  now  applied  to  them 
is  not  older  than  the  fifteenth  century,  their  original  title  being 
Naibis. 

" Tarots"  has  been  said  also  to  have  been  derived  from  ta- 
rocchi,  or  tarocehino,  which  is  properly  the  name  of  a  game 
played  with  tarots  combined  with  numerals,  some  of  the  latter  being 
suppressed.  The  name  of  the  game  having  been  applied  to  the 
cards  with  which  it  was  played,  they  were  hence  called  "tarocchi 
cards." 

According  to  M.  Merlin,  "  C'est  par  corruption  que  Ton  dit  le 
tarot,  le  jeu  de  tarot,  il  faut  dire  le  jeu  des  tarots. "  (Bibl.  6, 
p.  29,  note.) 

The  most  ancient  cards  which  have  come  down  to  us  are  of  the 
tarots  character.  These  are  the  four  cards  of  the  Musee  Correr  at 
Venice;  the  seventeen  pieces  of  the  Paris  Cabinet  (erroneously  called 
often  the  Gringonneur,  or  Charles  VI.  cards  of  1392)  fine  Venetian 
tarots  of  the  fifteenth  century,  in  the  opinion  of  some  not  of  an* 
earlier  date  than  1425  ;  and  the  series  of  cards  belonging  to  a  Min- 
chiate  set  in  the  possession  of  the  Countess  Aurelia  Visconti  Gonzaga 
at  Milan,  when  Cicognara  wrote.  The  date  of  the  latter  may  be 
concluded  from  the  emblematic  design  of  Love  having  on  it  the 
combined  armorials  of  the  Prince  Visconti  and  of  Beatrice  Tenda, 
who  was  married  to  Filippo  Maria  Visconti  in  1413,  and  ordained  to 
death  by  him  in  1418.    It  is  true  that  the  cards  of  the  Musee  Correr 


20  GENERAL    HISTORY. 

are  not  emblematic  ones,  and  therefore  not  in  themselves  true  tarots 
nor  atutti,  but  they  are  numerals  of  the  particular  suit  marks,  viz., 
spade,  coppe,  danari,  bastoni,  which  used  to  accompany  the  emble- 
matic cards  of  the  old  Venetian  sets,  and  hence  may  be  assumed  to 
have  formed  part  of  a  combined  tarots  sequence,  probably  the  same 
to  which  belong  the  twenty-three  cards  once  in  the  cabinet  of  Cicog- 
nara,  and  now  in  the  possession  of  MM.  Tross  Freres  at  Paris,  and 
described  by  Merlin  in  the  note  at  page  90  of  his  treatise. 

These  and  other  early  tarots  of  the  first  half  of  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury have  been  drawn  and  painted  by  hand,  some  of  them  being  of 
very  beautiful  character.  Facsimiles  well  worthy  of  attention  may 
be  seen  in  the  admirable  series,  "  Jeux  de  Cartes  Tarots  et  de  Cartes 
Numerates,"  published  by  the  Society  of  Bibliophiles  Francais, 
1844,  now  a  difficult  work  to  procure,  but  a  copy  of  which  is  in  the 
library  of  the  British  Museum.  Admirable  outline  copies  of  the 
Correr  cards  may  be  found  in  Merlin  (pi.  8  and  9) ,  and  of  the  Vis- 
conti  pieces  in  the  treatise  of  Cicognara  (Bibl.,  6) .  These  and  other 
early  cards  are  larger  than  the  ordinary  ones  of  the  present  day,  some 
of  them  being  seven  inches  high  by  more  than  four  inches  broad. 
Several  are  likewise  very  thick,  the  material  of  which  they  are  formed 
resembling  the  cotton  paper  of  ancient  MSS.  Others,  on  the  contrary, 
like  the  Carte  di  Baldini,  e.g.,  are  on  very  thin  paper,  so  thin,  indeed, 
that  shuffling,  dealing,  and  playing  with  them,  as  we  do  now  with 
cards,  would  be  scarcely  possible. 

The  ancient  tarots  from  which  all  modern  ones  have  been  derived, . 
fragmentary  pieces  of  which  have  been  just  adverted  to,  and  vestigia, 
or  copies  of  which  may  be  seen  transmitted  in  the  emblems  of  the 
Carte  di  Baldini  or  the  Tarocchi  of  Mantegna,  constituted  the  na,ibis 
of  the  early  Italian  writers.  By  this  term  the  primitive  cards  of 
Europe,  if  they  may  be  so  regarded,  were  called.  Further  comment 
on  nomenclature,  however,  may  be  dispensed  with  until  the  character 
of  playing-cards  has  been  more  fully  developed,  it  being  sufficient 
to  add  that  while  in  accordance  with  one  theory  the  word  na'ibi, 
derived  from  the  Arabic,  was  given  first  by  the  Spaniards  and 
transmitted  to  Italy,  as  taught  by  another  it  originated  in  the  latter 
country,  then  passed  into  Spain,  where  it  is  still  common,  as  it  is 
likewise  in  Portugal  in  the  form  of  naypes. 

The  other  and  second  kind  of  playing-cards  are  numerals,  familiar 
to  every  one,  in  the  modern  form,  at  least,  of  the  cards  in  ordinary 
use.  These  numerals  are  known  also  as  "  suit,"  "  pip  cards,"  and 
"  cartes  de  points."  They  are  in  full  sets  fifty- two  in  number, 
divided  into  four  suits,  or  colours,  of  thirteen  cards  each  suit. 
Each  suit  is  distinguished  by  a  special  mark  or  symbol,  which  has 
varied  at  different  times  and  in  different  countries.  The  more 
general  marks  of  the  suits  have  been  cups,  money,  swords,  and 


VARIETIES    OF    CARDS.  21 

clubs.  Each  suit  has  three  coate,  court,  or  figure  cards,  likewise 
called  "  honours,"  mostly  representing  a  king,  queen,  and  a  valet, 
or  knave,  and  ten  "pip"  or  " point "  cards.  The  latter  commence 
with  an  ace,  which  numbers  one  pip,  the  next  card  has  two  pips, 
and  so  on  to  the  tenth,  carrying  ten  marks  on  it.  The  numerals 
having  but  few  pips  are  known  as  "  low  cards,"  with  the  exception 
of  the  ace  (as) ,  which  in  some  games  overrides  all  other  cards ; 
those  numerals  with  several  pips  are  "  high  cards."  In  some 
games  the  whole  fifty-two  pieces  are  not  used,  certain  of  the  lower 
cards  being  suppressed.  Sometimes,  as  will  be  seen  hereafter,  there 
are  four  figure  cards  or  ft  honours"  in  each  suit,  while  in  other  in- 
stances a  female  figure  or  queen  is  not  allowed,  but  a  "  cavalier  " 
is  put  in  her  place. 

Careful  research  has  proved,  we  think,  that  at  first  all  the  card 
germs  were  purely  emblematic  in  character — na'ibis — simple  tarots, 
as  they  are  now  called — not  lending  themselves  to  anything  like 
gambling,  whatever  they  might  do  towards  divinatory  purposes. 
As  far  as  Europe,  at  any  rate,  was  concerned,  it  is  probable  that  they 
were  intended  for  instructive  diversion,  since  Morelli,  in  a  chronicle 
written  in  1393,  interdicting  the  use  of  dice  to  children,  recom- 
mends na'ibis  :  "  Non  giuocare  a  zara  ne  ad  altro  giuoco  di  dadi,  fa 
de  giuochi  che  usano  i  fanciulli,  agli  ossi,  alia  trottola,  a  ferri,  a 
na'ibi,"  &c.  (Merlin,  p.  52,  note.)  Further,  in  the  "  Life  of  the 
Duke  of  Milan,  Filippo  Maria  Visconti "  (born  in  1391),  written  by 
Decembrio,  his  secretary,  it  is  stated  that  one  of  the  favourite 
games  of  this  prince,  when  young,  was  a  game  played  with  painted 
figures — u  qui  ex  imaginibus  depictis  fit," — and  which  would 
scarcely  be  a  gambling  amusement,  since  we  are  informed  after- 
wards that  the  Duke  played  sometimes  likewise  games  of  hazard  on 
particular  occasions :  (<  Solemnibus  quoque  diebus  nonnunquam 
alea  lusit." 

Towards  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century  these  naibis  of  instruc- 
tion were  made  subservient  to  the  amusement  of  older  persons, 
probably,  as  Merlin  supposes,  by  some  ingenious  Venetians,  with 
the  hope  of  restraining  their  countrymen  from  the  immoderate  use 
of  dice  and  games  of  hazard.  To  effect  this  intention,  and  at  the 
same  time  not  to  eliminate  in  toto  the  element  of  chance  from  the 
new  amusement,  the  theory  of  numerical  values  was  combined  with 
that  of  emblems  or  symbolism,  these  values  varying  in  benefit  to 
the  players  according  as  chance  might  operate  in  the  allotment 
of  the  cards.  In  creating  the  new  game  the  principle  followed 
apparently  was  to  take  about  half  only  (twenty-two)  of  the  original 
emblematic  pieces,  and  while  retaining  some  of  the  emblems,  as  of 
the  re,  imperator,  papa,  justicia,  temperancia,  luna,  sol,  &c,  to  have 
displaced  others  by  emblems  of  a  moral  character,  more  directly 


22  .GENERAL    111  STORY. 

bearing  on  the  dangers  and  consequences  of  gambling  play,  such, 
e.g.,  as  the  roue  de  la  fortune,  le  pendu,  la  mort,  le  diable,  le  jugement 
dernier.  The  figure  of  a  juggler,  placed  first  in  the  series,  was  in- 
tended, perhaps,  to  point  as  caution  against  the  way  in  which  certain 
dexterous  hands  might  play  the  cards  which  followed  in  the  sequent 

A  distinct  series  of  fifty-six  cards  was  then  added  to  the  above, 
in  which  numerical  values  were  to  play  a  part,  and  into  which 
series  four  emblematic  cards  only  were  admitted,  viz.,  le  roi  (or  re) , 
regina,  cavalier  (or  chevalier) ,  valet  (or  fameio) .  These  fifty-six 
cards  were  divided  into  four  suits  of  fourteen  cards  each  suit,  the 
latter  being  distinguished  by  the  symbols  of  the  two  theologic  and 
two  cardinal  virtues  of  the  original  naibis,  as  represented  in  the 
fourth  decade  (B)  of  the  Carte  di  Baldini,  viz.,  Fede,  Charita,  Jus- 
ticia,  Fortezza.  One  suit  had  for  its  mark  the  cup  (coppa)  of 
Faith,  another  the  money  (danaro)  of  Charity,  a  third  the  sword 
(spada)  of 'Justice,  and  a  fourth  the  club  (bastone)  of  Force.  Each 
suit  had  the  four  emblematic  pieces — re,  regina,  cavallo,  fante — 
king,  queen,  knight,  and  knave,  the  remaining  ten  numerals  of  the 
suit  being  marked  with  increasing  numbers  from  one  to  ten  of  the 
particular  sign  of  the  suit.  These  two  series — tarots  and  numerals 
— being  brought  together,  made  up  a  total  of  seventy-eight  cards. 
To  the  first  twenty-two  emblematic  pieces,  or  tarots  proper,  was 
given  the  privilege  of  being  superior  to  all  the  other  cards  when 
the  game  was  played,  each  tarot  having  a  number  regulating  its 
order  and  value  in  its  own  suit.  To  these  pieces  the  name  of  atutti 
was  also  applied,  and  then  very  commonly  the  term  of  tarots  was 
assigned  to  the  general  combination  of  atutti  and  numerals,  though 
properly  belonging  to  the  atutti  only.  In  this  way  most  probably 
originated  the  two  characteristic  types  of  playing-cards,  which  two 
types  were  united  together  at  a  very  early  period,  or  at  least  as 
soon  as  cards  began  to  be  used  for  the  recreation  of  grown  persons, 
or  for  the  purposes  of  gambling,  and  the  latter  was  unquestionably 
soon  effected. 

It  would  appear  that  to  this  combined  series  of  atutti  and 
numerals  the  original  term  naibis  also  continued  to  be  applied  for 
some  time  after  the  union,  since  we  find  contemporary  writers  and 
moralists  countenancing  one  kind  of  instructive  amusement  in  which 
chance  went  for  little  or  nothing  as  afforded  by  the  employment 
of  naibis,  and  another  game  which  they  reprobated,  since  it  led  to 
gambling  as  bad  and  as  surely  as  did  the  use  of  dice.  St.  Bernardin 
of  Sienna,  writing  and  preaching  against  their  use  (circa  1430),  thus 
expresses  himself  in  a  sermon  contra  alearum  ludos  : — 

u  Et  idem  est  judicium  si  cut  de  tabulariis  ita  etiam  de  tabellis 
taxillis  taxillorum,  tertii  autem  participantes  sunt  qui  fiunt  parti- 
cipes  ex  Naibis  seu  Charticellas  de  quibus  innumerabilia  mala  egre- 
diuntur." 


VARIETIES    OF    CARDS.  23 

The  love  of  excitement  and  gambling,  however,  was  too  strong 
for  the  moralist  to  subdue ;  men  were  captivated  by  the  new  amuse- 
ment, and  even  the  clergy  were  not  always  proof  against  its  seduc- 
tions. The  use  of  tarots  {i.e.,  naibis  combined  with  numerals) 
spread  rapidly  throughout  Europe,  but  each  nation  soon  began  to 
modify  and  alter  the  combination  and  marks  of  the  cards  according 
to  its  own  particular  fancy. 

It  does  not  seem  possible  now  to  determine  which  was  the  first, 
Spain,  France,  or  Germany,  to  imitate  the  original  Venetian  tarots 
game  of  seventy- eight  cards.  The  Germans  unquestionably  were 
not  only  very  early  in  so  doing,  but  began  to  be  the  card-makers  for 
other  nations,  favouring  Venice  in  particular  with  their  exportations, 
against  which  her  own  card-makers  publicly  remonstrated.  In 
Italy  itself  Florence  soon  began  making  alterations  in  the  new  and 
popular  game,  increasing  the  emblematic  pieces  to  forty  in  number, 
and  producing  her  MuicJtiate.  At  a  later  period  Bologna  suppressed 
some  of  the  numeral  series,  reducing  the  pack  of  seventy-eight  to 
sixty- two  cards,  thus  establishing  her  Tarocehino,  while  Venice  her- 
self very  early  instituted  changes  connected  with  both  atutti  and 
numerals  under  the  name  of  Trappola. 

Among  the  various  modifications  to  which  the  old  tarots  game 
was  early  subjected,  the  most  important  was  undoubtedly  that  of 
the  elimination  of  the  whole  of  the  atutti,  or  emblematic  series 
proper,  leaving  the  numeral  series  to  stand  and  work  by  itself 
under  some  such  forms  as  we  have  it  now.  The  more  men  played 
with  cards  the  more  fascinated  they  became  with  them,  and  strove 
to  render  them  less  cumbersome  than  they  were,  more  amenable  to 
rapid  and  exciting  play,  and  their  games  still  more  dependent  on 
hazard.  So  the  first  of  the  five  suits,  the  true  tarots,  was  thrown 
aside,  the  emblems  of  justice,  temperance,  death,  and  judgment  not 
being  needed,  being,  in  fact,  found  de  trop.  The  four  suits  of  the 
numeral  cards  were  taken,  and  one  coate-card  or  "honour"  expunged 
from  each  suit ;  variations  were  made  in  the  figure  designs  and  in 
the  marks  of  the  suits,  while  of  the  thirteen  numerals  of  each  suit  left 
different  nations  suppressed  certain  pieces  in  establishing  what  may 
be  deemed  their  national  games.  Spain  had  its  Hombre,  France  its 
Piquet,  and  Germany  its  Landshnechtspiel  or  Lansquenet.  Though 
such  was  the  rule,  some  games  still  retained  an  emblematic  series, 
and  to  this  day  cards  may  be  purchased  in  Italy  and  the  south  of 
France  of  the  true  old  tarots  character. 

The  pervading  principle  throughout  all  the  changes — with  one 
exception,  the  Minchiate  of  Florence — which  the  original  Venetian 
game  has  been  made  to  undergo,  has  been  the  principle  of  reduction. 
Nor  is  this  to  be  wondered  at,  considering  the  purpose  to  which 
cards  tended  at  the  outset  to  be  popularly  applied.  As  observed  by 
Merlin : — 


24  GENERAL    HISTORY. 

"  Tho  game  of  tarots  with  its  numerous  cards  was  a  game  of 
intricate  combinations,  which  could  never  please  the  taste  of  common 
players  accustomed  to  dice,  in  the  use  of  which  chance  alone  gene- 
rally governed  everything.  From  the  new  game,  therefore,  every- 
thing that  could  render  its  course  difficult  or  slow  was  eliminated. 
Its  members  were  reduced  to  less  than  half  their  number  [in  certain 
games],  and  it  was  at  this  price  that  cards  became  popular."  (p.  62.) 
Popular  indeed  have  they  been,  and  still  are.  As  these  pages  are 
being  written  remonstrances  are  appearing  in  some  influential  public 
journals  against  the  continuous  and  "high  play"  which  is  introduced, 
surreptitiously,  as  it  were,  into  clubs  which  have  standing  rules 
against  the  practice.      Mr.  Chatto  pointedly  remarked : — 

' '  He  who  devised  the  game  of  cards  as  now  usually  played  appears 
to  have  had  a  thorough  perception  of  at  least  two  of  the  weak  points 
of  human  nature,  for  next  to  man's  trust  in  his  ( luck '  in  all  games 
of  chance  is  his  confidence  in  all  games  of  skill.  The  shuffling,  cut- 
ting, and  dealing  of  cards,  together  with  the  chance  afforded  by  the 
turn-up  of  the  trump,  place  the  novice,  in  his  own  conceit,  on  a  par 
with  the  experienced  gamester,  who,  on  the  other  hand,  is  apt  to 
underrate  his  opponent's  chance  from  his  over- confidence  in  his  own 
skill."    (p.  79.) 


Section  IV. 

CONNECTION  WITH  WOOD-ENGRAVING,  THE  MANUFACTURE 

OF  PAPER,  &c. 

¥I^e2jHE  general  history  of  playing-cards  thus  far  developed 
includes  the  periods  of  the  last  quarter  of  the  fourteenth 
and  the  first  quarter  of  the  fifteenth  century,  or  a  few 
years  more.  Within  this  time  is  likewise  embraced  the 
origin  of  wood-engraving,  the  earliest  known  example  of  which,  with 
a  date  to  it  generally  allowed  to  be  authentic,  is  the  "  Buxheim 
Saint  Christopher  of  1423."  Still  there  is  sufficient  reason  for 
thinking  that  the  St.  Christopher  was  not  the  first  of  its  kind,  and  that 
for  some  years  before  the  date  connected  with  it  the  art  of  wood- 
engraving  had  been  known  and  practised.  Nevertheless  the  positive 
history  of  wood-engraving  can  be  said  to  commence  a.d.  1428  only 
as  the  positive  history  of  playing-cards  begins  in  1392.  In  both 
cases  dates  are  connected  with  recorded  objects.  One  object,  the  Saint 
Christopher,  still  exists ;  while  the  other,  the  so-called  Gringonneur 


CONNECTION   WITH   WOOD-ENGRAVING,   ETC.       25 

cards,  though  questionable,  yet  unequivocally  affords  in  the  history 
associated  with  it  the  record  of  the  precise  date  of  the  production  of 
certain  cards,  and  the  price  paid  for  them. 

It  has  been  maintained  by  some  that  wood- engraving  must  have 
been  known  and  well  practised,  too,  before  1423,  since  playing-cards 
never  could  have  been  in  anything  like  general  use  without  their 
production  by  some  comparatively  facile  and  cheap  procedure.  That 
cards  were  obtainable  by  the  commonalty  in  1397,  however  they  may 
have  been  manufactured,  is  unquestionable,  for  on  the  22nd  of 
January  in  that  year,  the  Prevot  of  Paris  issued  a  decree  forbidding 
working  people  to  play  at  tennis,  bowls,  dice,  cards,  and  ninepins  on 
working  days. 

Heinecken,  Yon  Murr,  and  Leber  advanced  the  doctrine  that  the 
first  wood-engravers  were  card-makers,  and  that  the  production  of 
the  more  profane  objects  preceded  and,  as  it  were,  led  to  that  of 
the  Helgen,  Helglein,  or  "little  Saints"  and  Scriptural  pieces, 
which  were  among  the  earlier  efforts  of  the  wood-engraver.  Mr. 
Chatto  was  once  of  the  same  opinion,  remarking  in  his  "  Treatise  on 
Wood-Engraving"  (1836):— 

"It  has  been  conjectured  that  the  art  of  wood  engraving  was 
employed  on  sacred  subjects  before  it  was  applied  to  the  multiplica- 
tion of  those  '  books  of  Satan ' — playing-cards.  It,  however,  seems 
not  unlikely  that  it  was  first  employed  in  the  manufacture  of  cards, 
and  that  the  monks,  availing  themselves  of  the  same  principle, 
shortly  afterwards  employed  the  art  of  wood- engraving  for  the  pur- 
pose of  circulating  the  figures  of  saints,  thus  endeavouring  to  supply 
a  remedy  for  the  evil,  and  extracting  from  the  serpent  a  cure  for  its 
bite." 

At  a  later  period  the  same  authority  expressed  himself  as  fol- 
lows : — 

"  As  there  are  no  cards  engraved  on  wood  to  which  so  early  a 
date  as  1423  can  be  fairly  assigned,  and  as  at  that  period  there  were 
professional  card-makers  established  at  Augsburg,  it  would  appear 
that  wood- engraving  was  employed  on  the  execution  of  Helgen 
before  it  was  applied  to  cards,  and  that  there  were  stencilled  cards 
before  there  were  wood- engravings  of  saints.  Though  this  conclusion 
be  not  exactly  in  accordance  with  an  opinion  which  I  have  expressed 
in  another  work,  it  is  yet  that  which,  on  a  further  investigation  of 
the  subject,  appears  to  be  best  supported  by  facts,  and  most  strongly 
corroborated  by  the  incidental  notices  which  we  have  of  the  progress 
of  the  Briefmaler,  or  card-painter,  from  his  original  profession  to 
that  of  a  wood-engraver  in  general."     (Bibl.  4,  p.  87.) 

It  is  now  impossible  to  decide  whether  cards  were  or  were  not  the 
first  objects  on  which  the  wood-engraver  practised  his  art;  but 
taking  into  consideration  what  has  been  already  stated,  and  what  has 


26  GENERAL    HISTORY. 

to  follow,  it  must  be  conceded  that  while  there  is  much  evidenc< 
apparently  of  a  positive  kind,  against  their  having  been  so,  there  ii 
only  presumption,  based  on  hypothetic  grounds,  that  they  were. 

In  the  first  place,  as  before  observed,  the  most  ancient  cards  whicl 
have  come  down  to  us  have  been  executed  by  hand,  and  records 
exist  of  other  early  cards  having  been  so  executed,  as  well  as  fc 
whom,  and  the  price  paid  for  them. 

In  the  second  place  we  are  told  that  when  Saint  Bernardin,  of 
Sienna,  preached  at  Bologna  in  1423  against  the  use  of  "  Charti- 
cellas  seu  Naibos,"  and  so  forcibly  that  his  hearers  made  a  fire  in  the 
public  place  and  threw  their  cards  into  it,  a  card-maker  who  was 
present  and  heard  the  denunciations  even  against  those  persons  who 
supplied  the  obnoxious  article,  exclaimed :  "  I  have  not  learned, 
father,  any  other  business  than  that  of  painting  cards,  and  if  you 
deprive  me  of  that,  you  deprive  me  of  life  and  my  destitute  family  of 
the  means  of  earning  a  subsistence. "  To  this  appeal  the  Saint  re- 
plied, "  If  you  do  not  know  what  to  paint,  paint  this  figure,  and 
you  will  never  have  cause  to  repent  having  done  so.'"  Thus  saying 
he  took  a  tablet  and  drew  on  it  the  figure  of  a  radiant  sun,  having 
in  the  centre  the  sacred  cipher,  I.H.S. 

In  the  Paris  collection  of  prints,  there  is  a  celebrated  engraving 
of  the  style  known  as  the  Maniere  criblee,  A.  d.  1474,  supposed 
to  bear  reference  to  this  story.  The  Saint  is  holding  aloft,  in  his 
right  hand,  the  symbol  which  he  recommended  to  the  card-painter. 
A  facsimile  of  the  engraving  may  be  seen  among  the  early  pieces 
in  the  British  Museum. 

At  the  date  above  mentioned  (1423)  wood- engraving  was  already 
practised,  since  the  Saint  Christopher  is  of  the  same  period  \  yet  we 
learn  that  cards  were  still  painted. 

In  the  third  place,  though  card-making  was  a  regular  trade  in 
Germany  early  in  the  fifteenth  century,  and  the  name  of  a 
Kartenmacher  occurs  in  the  burgess  books  of  Augsburg  for  1418, 
yet  the  name  of  a  wood-engraver  proper,  i.e.,  Forms chneider ,  is  not 
to  be  met  with  until  1449,  when  it  is  entered  in  the  civic  archives 
of  Niirnberg,  and  as  for  twenty  years  afterwards  it  is  frequently 
entered  on  the  same  page  with  that  of  a  card-painter,  Kartenmaler, 
there  can  be  scarcely  a  doubt  that  there  was  a  distinction  between 
these  avocations,  though  like  the  barbers  and  surgeons  of  former 
days,  the  followers  of  each  business  belonged  to  the  same  guild  or 
company. 

"  From  the  circumstance  of  so  many  women  occurring  as  card- 
painters  in  the  town  books  of  Nurnberg  between  1423  and  1477, 
there  appears  reason  to  conclude  that  they  at  least  were  not  wood- 
engravers."      (Chatto,  p.  82.) 

In  the  fourth  place,  though  it  be  admitted  with  Lacroix,  that  "  in 


CONNECTION   WITH    WOOD-ENGRAVING,    ETC.       27 

the  interval  between  1392  and  1454,  means  had  been  discovered  of 
making  playing-cards  at  a  cheap  rate,  and  of  converting  them  into 
an  object  of  commerce/'  and  that  painting  or  hand- work  alone  conld 
scarcely  suffice  for  this  purpose,  yet  it  by  no  means  follows  that 
cards  were  the  work  of  the  wood-engraver.  According  to  Chatto, 
on  the  oldest  cards  he  had  ever  seen  the  figures  had  been  executed 
by  means  of  stencils,  this  being  the  case  both  in  the  cards  of  1440 
(Gr  122)  and  those  known  as  the  Stukely  cards.  The  oldest  German 
examples  which  had  come  before  Passavant  belonged  to  the  first 
half  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  had  been  produced  from  stencils. 
(Vol.  i.  p.  12.) 

In  the  fifth  place,  it  is  quite  possible  that  more  stress  has  been 
placed  on  the  statements  of  the  old  chroniclers  with  respect  to  the 
extent  in  which  cards  were  spread  among  the  commonalty  than  is 
justifiable.  To  quote  the  words  of  Merlin,  "  Doubtless  cards  were 
then  [1397-1423]  known,  ....  but  we  would  add  that  at  the 
beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century  they  were  not  in  such  general 
use  probably  as  has  been  supposed/'  ....  "Women's  labour  would 
then  perfectly  suffice  to  keep  pace  with  the  demand  for  them,  and 
if  the  interdictions  launched  against  their  use  during  the  first  half 
of  the  fifteenth  century  show  that  the  taste  for  them  made 
advances  alarming  to  morality,  they  do  not  prove  that  cards  were 
then  destroyed  as  quickly  as  they  are  at  the  present  time.  The 
more  they  cost  the  more  carefully  would  they  be  husbanded.  Are 
not  houses,  and  even  public  places  of  resort  in  the  country,  to  be 
found  in  our  own  day,  where  the  same  cards  have  lasted  for  several 
years  ?  To  change  cards  when  they  have  become  a  little  soiled  is 
quite  a  modern  luxury,  and  a  duty  to  which  our  ancestors  attached 
but  little  importance."     (p.  68.) 

After  all  that  can  be  said,  however,  in  favour  of  the  opinion 
that  the  earlier  cards  were  painted  and  stencilled,  and  not  the  work  of 
the  wood-engraver,  the  question  is  yet  an  open  one,  except  as 
regards  such  "  cartes  de  luxe  n  as  were  executed  with  great  delicacy, 
like  the  miniatures  of  MSS.,  on  gold  grounds,  diapered  on  the 
backs  and  richly  bordered.      Leber  thus  wrote  : — 

i(  The  greatest  adept  in  a  knowledge  of  the  earliest  products  of 
xylography,  Baron  Heinecken,  was  satisfied  that  the  first  im- 
pression which  appeared  in  Europe  received  from  a  coarsely  en- 
graved block,  was  a  card.  In  his  opinion,  which  we  think  well 
founded,  the  engraving  of  cards  led  to  that  of  the  figures  of  Saints, 
which  in  its  turn  gave  rise  to  the  engraving  of  inscriptions  or 
legends,  from  which  sprung  the  art  of  printing.  To  think  that  a 
card  should  produce  the  press  !  What  a  mother,  and  what  pos- 
terity !  n  ("Etudes  Historiques,"  &c.  p.  3.)  On  this  Chatto  remarks  : 
u  He  who  can  thus  persuade  himself  that  the  germ  of  wood-en- 


28  GENERAL    HISTORY. 


at 

:: 


graving  in  Europe  is  to  be  found  in  cards,  will  doubtless  feel  great 

pleasure  in  tracing  its  interesting  development 'ce  n'est  que  le 

premier  pas  qui  coute/  "  and  therein  lies  our  difficulty. 

A  circumstance  worthy  of  notice  is  that  cards  were  in  use  i 
certain  countries  before  the  manufacture  of  paper  went  on  there. 
Such  cards  must  then  either  have  been  introduced  ready  made,  or 
manufactured  from  paper  imported  for  the  purpose. 

Exceptionally  they  may  have  been  made  of  other  material,  as  we 
find  to  be  the  case  still  as  respects  some  Oriental  cards,  which  are 
thin  painted  tablets  of  wood,  ivory,  metal,  and  even  dried  leaves. 
Canvas  and  leather  cards  have  been  recorded,  embroidered  silk 
cards  have  been  exhibited  at  Kensington,  and  the  writer  has  been 
assured  by  a  dealer  that  cards  of  tortoiseshell  and  of  small  tiles  had 
passed  through  his  hands.  Both  Breitkopf  and  Merlin  refer  to 
cards  on  silver  plates,  the  latter  giving  copies  of  thirty-four  such 
cards  in  his  own  possession  (plate  68). 

Cards  were  well  known  in  England  in  1463,  and  if  they  were 
made  of  paper,  and  in  this  country,  the  material  must  have  been 
imported  for  such  purpose,  since  paper  is  not  considered  to  have 
been  made  here  before  the  reign  of  Henry  VII.,  or  1485- 
1509.  As  late  as  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne  (1702)  there  were 
imported  annually  40,000  reams  of  Genoa  or  white  paper,  chiefly  for 
the  manufacture  in  question.  Nevertheless,  it  is  reasonable  to 
suppose  that  cards  were  manufactured,  as  well  as  imported,  in  this 
country  during  the  first  half  of  the  seventeenth  century,  from  the 
circumstance  of  the  tradesmen  having  petitioned  Parliament,  in 
1643,  against  their  importation,  which  could  matter  to  them  only  as 
interfering  with  their  own  monopoly.  Further,  by  a  proclamation 
of  Charles  I.  of  June,  1638,  it  was  ordered  that  all  foreign  cards 
should  be  sealed  at  London  and  packed  in  new  bindings  or  covers 
(E  227) .  From  Samuel  Rowland's  satire,  the  "  Knave  of  Hearts/' 
we  may  assume  that  cards  were  made  here  in  1612  also  (E.  235 
— E  239) . 


MARKS,    DESIGNS,    ETC.  29 


Section  V. 

SIZE  AND  FORM  OF,  MARKS  AND  DESIGNS  ON  CARDS,  DIVISIONS 
INTO  SUITS,  TERMINOLOGY,  ETC. 

(F  the  large  size  of  some  of  the  earlier  cards  of  the 
tarots  character,  mention  has  been  already  made.  A 
long,  narrow  form  continues  to  be  given  to  tarots,  par- 
ticularly for  the  tarocchino  game.  The  early  cards  were 
often  very  stout  and  inflexible,  and  so  have  been  some  of  more 
recent  Italian  manufacture,  which  are  peculiar  likewise  in  having  a 
narrow  layer  of  paper,  sometimes  coloured,  folded  over  the  edges 
of  the  card  in  front  so  as  to  form  a  slightly  elevated  border. 

Some  small  metal  plates  were  early  engraved  in  Germany  to 
serve  as  cards,  and  in  recent  times  extremely  diminutive  packs  have 
been  manufactured  ;  the  "  Cartes  Allemandes,  jeu  Lilliputien  en 
Argent,"  given  by  Merlin,  pi.  68,  measure  only  ^  of  an  inch  long 
and  slightly  more  than  ^  of  an  inch  wide.  Some  modern  French 
cards,  to  be  afterwards  described  (F  63),  measure  If  by  -J  of  an 
inch. 

The  Italian  tarots,  I.  8,  are  but  1^  long,  by  |-  of  an  inch  wide. 
The  Cartes  Suisses,  represented  in  plate  68  of  Merlin's  treatise, 
slightly  exceed  1  inch  in  length  and  -|  of  an  inch  in  width,  but 
whether  these  are  reduced  representations,  or  are  of  the  actual  size, 
we  cannot  say,  but  we  think  the  latter.  Chinese  cards  are  small  and 
generally  narrow  in  proportion  to  their  length,  not  being  wider 
than  1  inch  and  -|  at  the  utmost.  The  cards  of  the  Hindus  and 
Persians  are  often  circular,  and  of  an  average  diameter  of  2-^  inches. 
As  a  contrast  to  these  small  examples,  the  Stuttgart  cards,  of  the 
end  of  the  fourteenth  or  of  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century, 
may  be  recalled  to  mind,  which  measure  above  seven  inches  in 
height  and  four  inches  in  breadth. 

The  figures  on  the  coate-cards,  or  court-cards,  or  honours,  of  the 
numeral  suits,  represent  in  the  early  cards  a  king,  queen,  cavalier, 
and  fante,  or  man-servant.  When  the  numeral  series  was  dis- 
joined from  the  emblematic  set  or  the  atutti,  one  of  these  figure 
cards  was  suppressed.  The  cavalier,  or  man  on  horseback,  was  the 
piece  more  generally  omitted.  The  Spaniards,  however,  would  not 
allow  of  a  lady  or  dame  in  their  packs,  and  retained  a  king  and  a 
first  and  second  caballero  or  caballo,  or  a  king,  a  caballo,  and  a 
sota,  or  valet.  The  Germans  had  with  the  king  often  an  upper  and 
an  inferior  knave  in  place   of  queen  and  knave.      The  figures  on 


3o  GENERAL    HISTORY. 

some  of  the  oldor  coate-cards,  as  also  on  certain  of  the  modern 
ones,  have  occasionally  resemblance  to  the  persons  and  objects  they 
were  intended  to  represent.  But  about  the  latter  time  of  the  reign 
of  Charles  VII.  of  France,  and  the  reign  of  Henry  VII.  of  Eng- 
land, the  figures '  on  the  honours  began  to  change,  and  grad- 
ually passed  into  the  grotesque  and  strange-looking  things  to  be 
seen  on  the  true  old-fashioned  English  cards,  and  in  many  foreign 
packs.  For  some  time  past  in  France,  and  more  recently  in  Eng- 
land, there  has  been  a  tendency  to  displace  the  whole-length  figures 
and  to  substitute  for  them  mere  heads  or  busts,  printed  double  and 
in  reverse  on  each  honour.  Whichever  way  a  card  may  be  thrown 
the  design  on  it  thus  becomes  at  once  manifest.  In  most  cases  the 
busts  have  the  strange  and  conventional  character  belonging  to  the 
upper  portions  of  the  old  full-length  figures,  but  in  others  it  is 
much  modified,  and  sometimes  altogether  displaced  by  a  type  quite 
modern  or  quasi  historic. 

The  French  appear  to  have  been  the  first  to  place  on  the  coate- 
cards  the  names  of  well-known  persons,  such  as  David,  Hector, 
Alexander,  Rachel,  Pallas,  Judith,  and  others.  This  practice  con- 
tinued from  about  1480  to  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century, 
since  which  time  it  has  been  resorted  to  only  exceptionally. 

The  suits  of  the  numeral  cards  from  their  first  introduction  have 
been  always  four  in  number.  The  signs  or  marks  of  the  suits  have 
varied,  however.  Those  of  the  earliest  cards  have  been  coppe, 
danari,  bastoni,  and  spade,  or  cups,  money,  clubs,  and  swords. 
These  marks  have  been  very  generally  retained  in  all  tarots  packs 
and  in  the  cards  of  the  Spanish  people,  though  exceptionally  in 
some  modern  tarots  the  marks  are  spades,  clubs,  hearts,  and 
diamonds,  which  is  likewise  the  case  in  some  packs  manufactured 
by  the  French  for  the  Spanish  market. 

The  Germans  early  employed  other  marks  for  the  suits,  viz., 
herzen  (roth,)  schellen,  laub  (grun) ,  and  eicheln,  or  hearts,  bells, 
leaves,  and  glands  (acorns) .  Some  of  the  more  ancient  cards  exist- 
ing have  these  marks  of  suits. 

During  the  second  quarter  of  the  fifteenth  century  the  French 
adopted  the  signs  of  coeurs,  carreaux,  trefles,  and  piques,  or  hearts, 
diamonds,  clubs,  and  spades.  These  marks  have  been  very  gene- 
rally employed  throughout  Europe  for  pure  numeral  sets  (i.e.,  cards 
without  any  emblematic  figures),  and  as  before  remarked  may 
occasionally  be  found  even  in  tarots  packs,  and  in  cards  used  by  the 
Spaniards. 

Germany  and  England  also  generally  accepted  the  French  sym- 
bols. The  former  nation,  however,  during  the  latter  part  of  the 
fifteenth  and  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  frequently 
had  recourse  to  animals,  real  or  chimeric,  flowers,  fruit,  and  fancy 


MARKS,    DESIGNS,    ETC.  31 

objects  for  marking  the  suits,  the  pieces  composing  many  of  which 
have  been  termed  animated  cards. 

From  some  of  the  few  remaining  of  early  hand-executed  cards, 
it  is  evident  that  miniatori  and  decorative  painters  of  great  abi- 
lity in  their  time,  were  occasionally  employed  in  the  production 
of  these  objects,  both  emblematic  and  numeral.  The  desirable 
volume  published  by  the  Society  of  Bibliophiles  Franc ais,  on  the 
"  Jeux  de  Cartes  Tarots  et  de  Cartes  Numerales,"  proves  this 
in  its  carefully  executed  facsimiles  of  the  fine  Venetian  tarots  of 
the  fifteenth  century,  as  do  also  the  copies  of  the  four  numerals 
of  the  Mus^e  Correr  on  plates  8  and  9  of  Merlin's  treatise.  The 
four  large  and  beautiful  cards  of  the  Stuttgart  cabinet,  represented 
on  plates  60  and  61  of  the  same  work,  are  likewise  further 
evidence.  These  latter  examples  of  early  art  are  supposed  by  some 
to  have  been  productions  of  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century, 
though  others  with  more  probability  refer  them  to  the  commence- 
ment of  the  fifteenth  century.  How  exquisitely  the  French 
could  work  in  this  way  is  shown  by  plates  A  and  B  of  Merlin's 
treatise,  where  fourteen  cards  of  the  fifteenth  century,  in  the 
cabinet  of  Le  Carpentier,  are  represented. 

"  The  grace  and  slender  delicacy  of  the  figures,  the  good  taste 
of  the  ornamentation,  the  elegance  and  lightness  of  the  scroll-work 
and  floriation  running  round  the  'pips/  and  connecting  them  to- 
gether, do  not  allow  us  to  doubt  that  they  were  the  work  of  an 
artist  of  talent  and  belonged  to  a  set  destined  for  some  rich  and  im- 
portant person."     (p.  107.) 

It  is  on  record  that  a  set  of  cards  "  containing  figures  of  the  gods 
with  their  emblematic  animals  and  figures  of  birds  likewise,"  was 
painted  for  Filippo  Visconti,  Duke  of  Milan  (who  died  in  1447),  and 
cost  1500  pieces  of  gold.  According  to  Cicognara  the  piece  pre- 
viously mentioned  commemorating  the  union  of  Beatrice  Tenda  with 
Filippo  Visconti  belonged  to  this  series,  but  this  is  doubtful. 

Even  as  late  as  the  last  century  playing-cards  have  been  exe- 
cuted solely  by  hand.  A  pack  was  exhibited  at  a  meeting  of  the 
Archaeological  Association,  in  January,  1857,  by  Mr.  Syer  Cuming, 
the  pieces  of  which  had  been  painted  by  one  E.  Locker,  in  1799, 
whose  name  was  inscribed  at  the  lower  corner  of  the  ace  of 
diamonds. 

"  They  are  not  printed  but  limned — the  whole  of  the  figures  are 
spiritedly  executed  and  well  coloured — the  character  of  the  pack 
may  be  described  as  of  the  amusing  character."  ("  Archaeological 
Journal/'  vol.  xiii.  p.  244.) 

In  Germany,  particularly,  some  of  the  best  engravers  of  the 
time,  i.e.  a.d.  1450  to  1550,  undertook  occasionally  the  production  of 
cards.    Thus  we  have  the  "  cards  of  the  Master  of  1466,"  those  of 


32  GENERAL    HISTORY. 

the  "  Master  of  the  round  cards,"  copies  of  the  latter  by  Telman  von 
Wesol,  the  cards  with  the  signature  F.  C.  Z.,  the  cards  by  Virgil 
Solis,  by  Erhard  Schoen,  H.  S.  Beham,  and  at  a  somewhat  later 
period  those  from,  the  designs  of  lost  Amman.  In  Italy  the  beau- 
tiful engravings  known  as  the  Tarocchi  of  Mantegna  (now  generally 
ascribed  to  Baldini  and  Botticelli) ,  were  produced,  likewise  the  Vene- 
tian tarots  of  1491  described  by  Cicognara,  and  of  the  Alb er tine 
Cabinet  of  Vienna  (Pass.  vol.  v.  p.  129),  and  the  tarots  of  Nicoletto 
da  Modena  (?)  (Pass.  vol.  v.  p.  132.)  In  France,  at  a  later  period, 
the  artistic  series  of  card-pieces  by  Desmarests  and  Stefano  Delia 
Bella  saw  the  light.  Examples  of  most  of  these  cards  are  now  of 
great  rarity,  and  some  realise  in  the  print  market  extraordinary 
prices. 

Further  details  connected  with  the  subjects  of  this  section  will 
be  given  when  describing  the  cards  of  various  countries.  The 
following  tabular  arrangement  of  the  chief  marks  which  have  been 
employed  in  different  places  to  distinguish  the  numeral  suits,  along 
with  a  short  commentary,  may  appropriately  conclude  the  present 
division. 

Marks  and  names  of  the  suits  in  early  numeral  cards  when  combined 
with  tarots  (proper)  or  an  emblematic  series. 


Cups. 

Money. 

Swords. 

Clubs 

Italy  .     . 

.     Coppe 

.     Danari     . 

Spade 

.     Bastoni. 

Spain . 

.     Copas 

.     Oros  or  Dineros 

Espadas  . 

.     Bastos. 

Portugal . 

.     Copas 

.     Oiros — Ouros    . 

Spadas     . 

.     Paos. 

France     . 

.     Coupes    . 

.     Deniers    . 

Espees     . 

.    Bastons. 

Of  the  early  cards  of 
Germany.     .     Roth  or  Herzen     Schellen       .     .     LauborGrun     Eieheln. 

Of  the  suits  of  numerals  from  the  times  of  Charles  VII.  of  France 

and  Henry  VII.  of  England,  and  when  unconnected 

with  tarots  (proper) . 

France      .      .   Coeurs      .      .      .   Carreaux      .      .   Piques      .     .    Trefles. 

Italy    . 

Spain  . 

Germany 

England 


Do.  (Cuori)  .     .  Do.  (Quadri)     .  Do.  (Picche)  Do.  (Fiori). 

Do.  (Corazones)  Do.    (Ladrillos)  Do.  (Picas)  .  Do.  (Palos). 

Do.  (Herzen)    .  Do.  (Rauten)    .  Do.  (Spaten)  Do.  (Kreuzen). 

Do.  (Hearts)     .  Do.  (Diamonds)  Do.  (Spades)  Do.  (Clubs). 


The  following  remarks  of  M.  Merlin  in  connection  with  this 
portion  of  the  subject  are  worthy  of  attention. 

u  That  the  Italian  and  Spanish  cards  have  descended  in  direct 
line  from  the  '  Jeux  de  tarots  Venetiens/  is  at  once  evident  from 
observation  of  the  cards  —  the  distinctive  signs  of  the  suits 
are  the  same  ;  but  this  is  not  so  apparent  as  regards  the  French 
and  German  cards.  Nevertheless,  on  reflection  we  may  recognise 
the    parentage    of  the   latter,    and    show   how,   in    spite    of  their 


MARKS,    DESIGNS,    ETC.  33 

differences,  the  French  and  German  cards  may  be  restored  to  an 
Italian  origin. 

"  In  the  first  place,  let  us  determine  the  geographic  distributions 
of  the  three  types  which  M.  Leber  has  truthfully  arranged  in  three 
regions  according  to  their  distinctive  marks. 

"  1 .   Southern  region    (Italy,  Spain,  and  Portugal) ,  cups,  money, 

swords,  and  clubs. 
"2.  Central  region  (France,  England,  and  at  the  present  day  nearly 

all  Germany),  coeurs,  carreaux,   piques,    et   trefles,   or  hearts, 

diamonds,  spades,  and  clubs. 
"  3.  Northern    region    (Ancient    Germany,    Switzerland),   hearts, 

bells,  leaves,  and  glands. 

"  At  first  sight  these  three  families  of  signs  do  not  appear  to  have 
any  analogy  with  each  other,  but  let  us  study  their  names  and  com- 
pare their  forms,  and  we  shall  find  the  family  connections,  which 
were  not  before  appreciable.  In  the  first  place,  let  us  compare  the 
names  of  the  suit  marks  of  the  French  cards  with  those  of  the  Italian. 

"  The  Italians  name  tlieir  suits     .     Coppe,   Danari,        Spade,    Bastoni. 
„    French  „  .      Coeurs,    Carreaux,    Piques,  Trefles. 

„    English  „  .     Hearts,  Diamonds,  Spades,  Clubs. 

"  The  latter  a  translation  of  the  French  terms,  as  the  English  adopted  our 
cards  from  the  first. 

"  Now  is  it  not  evident  that  the  word  spades  (hoyau,  beche) ,  given 
by  the  English  to  our  piques,  recalls  the  spade  of  the  Italian 
symbols  ?  That  the  term  clubs,  by  which  they  distinguish  our 
trefles,  and  which  means  in  English  massue,  is  equally  a  remi- 
niscence of  the  Italian  bastone?  It  is,  therefore,  more  than  pro- 
bable that  our  last  two  signs  represent  weapons  like  those  of 
the  jeux  d'ltalie. 

11  Another  indication : — It  has  been  shown  (page  1 9)  that  in 
the  jeux  de  Tarots,  and  afterwards  in  the  national  game  of  the 
Spaniards,  Hombre,  the  four  numeral  series  are  divisible  in  two 
sections :  one  composed  of  cups  and  money,  in  which  the  value 
of  the  cards  is  in  an  inverse  ratio  with  the  number  of  the  pips ; 
the  other  formed  of  swords  and  clubs,  where  the  value  is  pro- 
portionate with  their  numbers  of  points. 

"  This  arrangement  has  passed  over  in  the  games  which  France 
borrowed  from  Spain,  as  in  Hombre,  and  in  Quadrille  and  Mediateur, 
derived  from  it ;  but  in  order  to  render  it  practicable  with  our 
cards,  it  became  necessary  to  divide  our  four  French  marks  into  two 
groups — a  red  and  a  black  group.  In  the  red  division  (coeurs  et 
carreaux)  the  value  of  the  cards  in  the  games  mentioned  is  like  that 
of  the  Spanish  in  cups  and  money,  viz.,  inverse  to  the  number  of 

D 


34  GENERAL   HISTORY. 

points  ;  while  in  the  black  division  (piques  et  trefles)  this  value 
follows  the  number  of  points,  as  in  swords  and  clubs.  It  may  be 
added,  also,  that  in  these  games  of  Spanish  origin,  the  ace  of  piques 
is  called  espadille  (petite  epee) ,  and  the  ace  of  trefles  baste  {baton) . 
"Thus,  then,  may  be  perceived  the  charactor  of  piques  and  trefles, 
which  were  regarded  by  our  fathers  as  replacing  swords  and  clubs. 
Further,  there  is  another  proof  which  does  not  admit  of  the  least 
doubt ;  when  the  Portuguese  employ  our  cards,  they  term  our  coeurs, 
copas  ;  our  carreaux,  ouros ;  our  piques,  espadas  ;  and  our  trefles, 
paos."     (Bibl.  6,  p.  64.) 

Equivalents  of  the  coate,  court,  figure  cards,  or  honours  in  the 
numeral  suits. 

Regina  or  Reina  .     .       Cavallo  .  Fante. 

1st  Caballo  or  Reyna       Caballo  .  Sota. 

Reine  or  Dame Valet. 

Ober-mann Unter-mann. 

Queen Knave  or  Jack. 

Terms  for  Playing-cards. 

Italy  ....  Carte  da  giuocare. 

Spain       .     .     .  Naypes ;  Naipes  cartas. 

France     .     .     .  Cartes  a  jouer. 

Germany      .     .  Spiel-Karten ;  Karten;  Briefe. 


Italy  .      . 
Spain . 
France     . 

.  Re  . 
.  Rey  . 
.    Roi 

Germany 
England  . 

.  Konig 
.    King  . 

Italy  .     . 
Spain . 
France     . 
Germany 
Ens-land  . 


Terms  for  a  pack  of  cards. 

.  Un  mazzo  (or  pajo)  di  Carte. 

.  Una  baraja  de  naypes. 

.  Un  jeu  de  Cartes. 

.  Ein  Spiel  Karten  ;  Ein  Spiel  Briefe. 

.  A  pack  of  cards. 


In  a  note  to  a  recent  edition  of  Massinger's  plays,  it  is  stated 
that  "  in  our  old  poets  a  pack  of  cards  is  called  a  deck."  In  Shake- 
speare's Henry  VI.,  part  3,  act  v.  scene  i.,  occurs : 

"  The  king  was  slyly  fingered  from  the  deck." 

And  in  the  well-known  song,  "  The  night  before  Larrey  was 
stretched,"  it  is  said  that 

"  De  deck  being  called  for  dey  played 
Till  Larrey  found  one  of  dem  cheated." 

A  correspondent  in  " Notes  and  Queries "  (vol.  v.  p.  198, 1870 ;  vol.  ii. 
p.  405,  1850),  informs  us  that  "  a  pack  of  cards  is  so  called  [deck]  at 
this  day  in  the  states  bordering  on  the  Mississippi  river." 

Formerly  a  pack  of  cards  was  called  likewise  a  "  paier  of  cards," 
as  by  Roger  Ascham  in  his  "  Toxophilus,"  e.g.  (see  note  in  Singer, 
p.  56). 


CARDS    OF    VARIOUS    COUNTRIES.  35 


Section  VI. 


THE    CARDS   OF   VARIOUS  COUNTRIES. 


J/  (/M^ 


f&C 


% 


}J 


'ITHOUT  considering  it  proven  that  playing-cards  had 
their  origin  in  modern  times  and  in  Europe,  and  not  in 
remote  ages  and  in  the  East,  we  are  yet  of  opinion  that 
there  is  more  direct  evidence  in  favour  of  the  first 
hypothesis  than  for  the  latter,  which  appears  to  derive  its  chief 
support  from  theories  of  a  fanciful  and  romantic  character.  From 
what  has  been  already  stated,  and  that  which  may  be  found  in  sub- 
sequent pages  where  tarots  and  cards  of  divination  come  under  dis- 
cussion, it  will  be  seen,  however,  that  the  views  of  those  who  have 
adopted  the  Eastern,  and  in  particular  the  Egyptian,  theory,  have 
not  been  neglected. 

In  accordance  with  the  views  towards  which  more  decided  incli- 
nation is  here  given,  Italy  will  be  regarded  as  the  birthplace  of 
cards,  as  seen  in  the  primitive  naibis,  and  Venice  as  that  particular 
district  which  so  modified  them  by  changes  connected  with  the 
emblematic  series,  and  the  addition  to  it  of  a  numeral  sequence,  as 
to  acquire  a  right  of  parentage  in  respect  to  modern  playing-cards 
not  readily  to  be  set  aside.  It  is  true  that  the  earliest  engraved 
examples  of  Italian  cards,1  the  so-called  Tarocchi  of  Mantegna,  or 
the  Carte  di  Baldini,  have  more  of  the  feeling  of  the  Florentine 
school  than  of  any  other,  though  the  names  below  the  figures 
on  them  are  in  the  Venetian  dialect.  But  these  pieces,  it  must 
be  recollected,  transmit  a  form  of  the  old  instructional  naibis 
combined  with  more  recent  emblematic  figures,  constituting  a 
sequence  scarcely  adapted  or  intended  for  the  purposes  of  ordinary 
play.  Between  the  time  of  the  production  of  this  set  of  fifty  pieces 
and  that  of  the  original  or  primitive  naibis  (of  which  latter  many 
of  the  former  were  purely  transcripts),  there  had  sprung  up  a  series 
combining  an  emblematic  virtue  and  a  numeral  power,  offering  the 
excitements  of  chance  and  gambling,  along  with  whatever  purpose 
the  emblematic  series  might  subserve.  It  was  to  this  arrangement 
that  Venice  probably  gave  birth,  an  arrangement  which  was  the 
positive  source  of  the  playing-cards  of  modern  times,  as  seen  in  the 

1  The  word  "cards"  is  here  used  in  a  general  sense,  not  in  that  of  our  modern 
numerals  only  for  games  of  hazard ;  the  assumption  is  made  likewise  that  the 
engravings  in  question  come  under  this  category.  The  question  is  discussed 
further  on. 


36  GENERAL    HISTORY. 

numeral  scries  divested  of  all  association  with  cards  of  emblematic 
character  (antea,  p.  23). 

Though  various  nations  hastened  to  adopt  the  acceptable  modifi- 
cation of  the  Venetians,  they  did  not  hesitate,  sooner  or  later,  to 
make  changes  of  their  own,  and  to  stamp  their  cards  and  the  games 
played  with  them  with  national  characteristics.  What  these  were 
it  is  now  our  business  to  inquire,  and  we  shall  first  notice  how  Italy 
herself  undertook  to  modify  the  character  of  her  offspring. 

It  must  bo  admitted  that  Italy  in  general  long  continued  to 
preserve  the  tarots  game,  i.e.,  the  game  played  with  both  an  em- 
blematic and  a  numeral  series,  while  other  nations  very  soon  dis- 
carded it  for  games  played  with  the  numeral  series  only.  The  latter, 
however,  exceptionally  retained  the  tarots  game,  and  even  now 
tarots  packs  of  cards  are  published  both  in  France  and  Germany, 
while  in  modern  Italy  they  are  still  more  common.  In  recent 
tarots  proper  the  designs,  particularly  in  Germany,  are  often  of  a 
totally  different  character  from  those  in  the  older  and  typical  series. 

In  Italy  there  were  formerly  three  kinds  of  tarots  games,  two  of 
which  have  been  preserved  to  this  day.  These  games  are  known 
as  the  tarots  of  Venice  or  of  Lombardy,  the  tarocchino  of  Bo- 
logna, and  the  minchiate  of  Florence.  The  first  of  these — the 
old  Venetian  tarots — is  the  parent  of  all.  The  sequence  con- 
sisted of  seventy-eight  cards  in  toto,i.e.}  of  twenty-two  tarots  proper 
(or  twenty-one  numbered  atutti,  and  one  unnumbered,  the  fool) ,  and 
fifty-six  numerals,  made  up  of  sixteen  figure  cards,  or  u  honours," 
and  forty  pip  cards,  i.  e.,  four  suits,  of  four  honours  and  ten 
plain  cards  in  each  suit.  As  might  be  expected,  the  subjects,  as 
well  as  the  actual  designs  of  the  emblematic  series  in  the  old 
Venetian  sequence,  approach  more  closely  those  of  the  encyclopaedic 
or  instructive  naibis,  as  seen  in  the  Carte  di  Baldini,  than  do  those 
in  the  Florentine  modification.  The  matto  has  a  positive  resemblance 
to  the  misero  of  the  naibis,  while  in  the  minchiate  it  has  the  attri- 
butes of  the  true  "  fool." 

"  The  figures  of  the  Venetian  tarots  offer  but  few  particularities 
requiring  notice  ;  still  there  is  one  point  worthy  of  remark,  which  is 
the  introduction  among  them  of  a  figure  entitled  la  Papesse. 
What  motive,  it  may  be  asked,  could  the  author  have  had  to  prompt 
him  to  recall  to  mind  in  these  designs  that  absurd  fable  of  a  woman 
asserted  to  have  occupied  the  Chair  of  St.  Peter,  a  fable  that  rea- 
sonable Protestants  themselves  have  abandoned?  No  doubt  the 
Venetians  were  often  at  war  with  the  Popes,  but  how  many 
times  were  they  not  leagued  with  them  against  their  common 
enemies  ?  Besides,  the  manner  in  which  this  design  is  composed 
does  not  reveal  any  malevolent,  nor  even  an  ironical  intention.  Per- 
haps the  author  designed  his  tarots  at  a  time  when  the  story  in 


CARDS    OF   VARIOUS    COUNTRIES.  37 

question  still  continued  to  bo  generally  accepted.  Or  it  might  be 
that  this  singularity  was  the  result  of  a  contemptuous  whim  of  the 
artist.  The  original  author  of  the  tarots,  after  having  copied  the 
design  in  the  naibis,  where  the  Pope  is  represented  without  a  beard, 
desired  to  oppose  to  him  the  Patriarch  of  Constantinople,  and  in 
order  to  distinguish  the  latter  adorned  his  second  design  with  an 
oriental  beard.  This  explanation  receives  some  support  from  the 
fact  that  in  the  modern  minchiate  cards  where  the  Pope  does  not 
appear  at  all,  an  emperor  of  the  west  and  an  emperor  of  the  east  are 
to  be  found,  the  first  being  characterized  by  an  eagle,  the  second  by 
a  star  placed  above  the  globe  of  the  world,  which  the  personage 
holds  in  his  hand.  It  should  be  noted  also  that,  like  the  beardless 
Pope  of  the  naibis,  la  papesse  of  the  tarots  holds  a  book  on  her 
knees.  In  the  case  of  the  old  hand-painted  tarots,  as  in  the  minchiate 
cards  of  the  present  day,  we  do  not  find  any  names  inscribed  on  the 
latter ;  this  want  of  indication  would  readily  assist  in  the  error  of 
the  earlier  engravers,  and  such  error  .might  be  transmitted  without 
attracting  attention."      (Merlin,  pp.  81-83.) 

The  Pope  in  the  seventeen  tarots  of  the  French  Cabinet,  known 
often  as  the  hand-painted  cards  of  Charles  VI.,  is  without  a  beard, 
while  in  the  tarocchino  cards  of  Mitelli  there  are  two  bearded 
Popes,  one  being  seated,  the  other  standing. 

The  second  tarots  game — the  tarocchino  of  Bologna,  though  a 
direct  descendant  of  the  ancient  Venetian  tarots,  is  not  so  old  as  the 
third  game,  or  minchiate  of  Florence.  The  tarocchino  sequence 
consists  in  toto  of  sixty-two  cards,  *.  e.}  twenty-two  tarots  proper, 
and  forty  numerals.  The  emblematic  subjects  and  designs  are 
nearly  identical  with  those  of  the  Venetian  series  ;  slight  modifica- 
tions occur  in  modern  sets,  which  will  be  afterwards  noticed. 

The  chief  characteristic  of  the  tarocchino  of  Bologna  is  the  sup- 
pression in  it  of  the  two,  three,  four,  and  five  of  each  numeral  suit, 
thus  reducing  the  numeral  cards  to  forty,  which  in  the  Venetian 
series  are  fifty-six  in  number.  This  modification  of  the  tarots  game 
was  invented  at  Bologna,  early  in  the  fifteenth  century,  by  Francesco 
Fibbia  (Prince  of  Pisa) ,  an  exile  in  that  city,  dying  there  in  1419.  So 
pleased  were  the  Bolognese  civic  authorities  with  the  ingenuity  of 
the  new  game  that  they  awarded  Fibbia  the  privilege  of  placing 
his  own  shield  of  arms  on  the  queen  of  bastoni,  and  that  of  his 
wife,  who  was  of  the  Bentivoglio  family,  on  the  queen  of  clanari. 
(Cicognara,  "Bibl."5.) 

According  to  Cicognara  the  emblematic  designs  of  the  tarocchino 
remained  very  similar  to  those  of  the  Venetian  tarots  until  the  end 
of  the  fifteenth  century.  After  1513  the  Republic  of  Bologna 
passed  under  Papal  domination,  and  then  the  designs  began  to 
vary  slightly.      Some  of  the  more  modern  ones  are  very  bad,  and 


38  GENERAL    HISTORY. 

one  or  two  designs  have  been  borrowed  evidently  from  a  Florentine 
minchiate  set.  At  tho  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century  an  attempt 
was  made  by  an  artist  and  engraver  of  Bologna — Giuseppe  Maria 
Mitelli — to  introduce  a  series  of  tarocchino  cards  of  unquestionable 
artistic  merit.  This  series  will  come  under  notice  afterwards.  (I.  7.) 
The  word  tarocchino  is  a  diminutive  of  tarocchi,  a  name  early 
applied  to  any  game  with  tarots.  Thus  may  be  found  in  "  Costa 
e  Cardinali  Dizionario  della  Lingua  Italiana,  Bologna,  1826 ; n 
"  Tarocchi  sorta  di  giuoco  ;  ed  anche  diconsi  '  tarocchi '  alcune  delle 
carte,  con  che  si  giuoca. 

"  Taroccare  dicesi  del  giuoco  delle  Minchiate  quando  alcuno  non 
ha  del  seme  delle  cartacce  dove  sono  figurati  Danari,  Coppe,  Spade  e 
Bastoni  e  conviene  che  risponda  alia  data  con  qualche  '  tarocco/ f- 

The  third  tarots  game  is  the  minchiate  of  Florence.  This, 
instead  of  being  simpler  than  the  old  Venetian  game,  is  much  more 
complicated.  In  place  of  the  twenty- two  atutti  of  the  latter,  there  are 
forty-one  in  the  Florentine  series,  which  contains,  with  the  numerals, 
ninety-seven  cards  in  toto.  (See  Merlin,  p.  87,  and  plates  13  to  19.) 
The  designs  of  several  of  the  Venetian  tarots  are  frequently 
altered,  and  the  twenty  additional  ones  are  often  of  grotesque  cha- 
racter, as,  e.  g.,  in  the  emblems  of  the  four  elements  of  the  ancients 
— fire,  air,  earth,  and  water,  and  in  those  of  the  signs  of  the  zodiac. 
Not  any  title  or  name  is  printed  below  the  subject;  the  relative 
value  of  the  card  is  indicated  by  a  number  above.  The  concluding 
eight  atutti  are  drawn  on  a  red  ground. 

There  are  differences  in  the  numeral  series  likewise.  The  cavalli 
are  chimeric  figures  composed  of  human  busts  on  equine  or  other 
trunks,  with  tails,  while  the  fanti  or  valets  are  warriors  in  the  suits 
of  spade  and  bastoni,  and  servants  (fantiglie)  in  those  of  coppe 
and  danari.  The  marks  of  danari  have  heads  in  their  fields,  with 
the  exception  of  those  on  the  nine,  which  have  birds  on  them.  The 
marks  of  spade  are  straight  swords  instead  of  curved  ones,  as  in  the 
Venetian  numerals.  Finally,  in  some  of  the  blank  spaces  between 
the  marks  of  the  suits  there  are  all  kinds  of  small  ornaments  in  the 
way  of  cats,  elephants,  monkeys,  deer,  and  other  things,  though  not 
to  the  overcrowding  of  the  field.  These  ornaments  would  appear  to 
be  proper  to  the  minchiate  cards,  since  they  may  be  found  both  in 
the  older  and  more  recent  packs.     Nevertheless: — 

"  However  numerous  have  been  the  additions  made  by  the 
Florentines  to  the  tarots  of  Venice  in  order  to  devise  a  new  game, 
these  changes  cannot  prevent  us  from  perceiving  that  the  founda- 
tions of  the  latter  exist  in  the  Venetian  series.  If  we  take  from  the 
Florentine  emblems  the  three  theologic  virtues,  the  four  elements, 
and  the  twelve  signs  of  the  zodiac,  we  arrive  very  closely  to  the 
Venetian  tarots  from  which  the  other  tarots  games  have  descended, 


CARDS    OF    VARIOUS    COUNTRIES.  39 

as  the  tarots  of  Venice  themselves  have  been  derived  from  the  fifty 
encyclopaedic  Naibis."      (Merlin,  p.  87.) 

According  to  Singer,  in  a  comparatively  modern  version  of  min- 
chiate,  published  at  Munich,  the  number  of  cards  had  been  in- 
creased to  103  by  doubling  the  twenty-two  atutti,  the  king  and 
knave  of  hearts.      (p.  30.) 

The  derivation  of  the  term  l '  Minchiate"  is  not  known ;  it  is  one 
"  dont  on  ne  retrouve  aucune  trace  dans  nulle  langue  connue,  et 
qui  par  sa  structure  comme  par  sa  signification  accuse  pour  ety- 
mologic le  noni  du  jeu  de  Florence."      (Merlin,  p.  85.) 

Costa  and  Cardinali  (op.  cit.)  give  its  character  as  a  game  only : 
"  Egli  si  fa  al  piu  in  quatro  persone  o  in  partita  ai  compagni  a  due 
per  due  (e  questo  e  il  vero  giuoco)  ovvero  ciascheduno  da  per  se 
separatamente.      Dicesi  altrimenti  {  tarocchi '  e  '  germini/  M 

There  is  a  tradition  extant  that  minchiate  was  invented  by 
Michael  Angelo  to  teach  children  arithmetic. 

Information  concerning  the  methods  in  which  the  preceding  tarots 
games  were  played  may  be  obtained  on  reference  to  Singer's 
treatise  (notes  12  and  13,  pp.  349-354,  Appendix). 

Venice  herself  was  not  long  before  she  modified  her  original 
game  of  tarots,  and  this  she  did  with  decision  enough,  if  not  with 
morality.  Some  of  her  people  were  satisfied  that  they  could  gamble 
far  more  quickly  if  they  suppressed  not  only  all  the  atutti,  but  like- 
wise some  of  the  numerals.  So  a  game  was  formed  and  termed 
Trappola,  in  which  the  true  tarots  were  abolished,  as  likewise  the 
three,  four,  five,  and  six  of  each  numeral  suit.  This  game  was  still 
in  vogue  in  Silesia  when  Breitkopf  wrote  (1784),  and  according  to 
Merlin  packs  made  up  on  the  trappola  principle  are  to  this  day 
published  at  Vienna  under  the  name  of  Brapulir  Karten,  the  suits 
and  figures  retaining  their  old  Italian  names  (modified)  and  symbols, 
viz.,  reh,  reina,  cavall,  fantell ;  coppe,  danari,  spade,  and  bastoni. 

Singer  is  surely  in  error  when  he  states — influenced,  it  is  likely, 
by  the  remarks  of  Gazzoni — that  H  Trappola  is  probably  the  most 
ancient  European  game  at  cards  "  (p.  236) ,  and  "  probably  played 
with  the  very  cards  obtained  from  the  Arabians,  if  it  be  not  the 
Eastern  game  itself."  (p.  22.)  It  may  be  fairly  assumed  that  the 
reduction  and  suppression  of  the  pieces  before  mentioned  were 
made  solely  for  the  purpose  that  chance  should  play  a  very  im- 
portant part  in  the  game,  and  necessitates  the  previous  existence  of 
more  perfect  series,  and  of  games  less  hazardous  in  character.  If 
Singer's  supposition  be  correct,  all  these  changes  were  made  by 
Muhamedans,  and  the  result — a  simple  and  perfected  game  for 
gambling — forwarded  as  a  present  to  the  unsophisticated  European ! 
A  like  priority  has  been  bestowed  by  others  on  the  games  of 
Hombre  and  Lansquenet. 


40  GENERAL    HISTORY. 

Breitkopf,  Leber,  and  others,  have  spoken  of  trappola  cards  as  if 
they  were  cards  having  characteristic  marks  of  suits.  But  they  are 
not  so ;  numerals  of  any  suits,  no  matter  what  their  marks  may  be, 
having  the  three,  four,  five,  and  six  of  each  suit  suppressed,  are 
capable  of  being  converted  into  trappola  cards,  i.e.,  cards  with 
which  to  play  trappola  (postea,  G.  121).  The  marks  usually  on 
the  cards  are,  however,  not  more  necessary  for  trappola  than  for 
hombre,  which  the  Spaniards  play  either  with  the  same  marks,  viz., 
swords,  cups,  money,  and  clubs,  or  with  those  of  piques,  coeurs, 
carreaux,  and  trefles,  just  as  we  could  play  whist  with  cards  the 
marks  of  which  were  spade,  coppe,  danari,  and  bastoni. 

With  respect  to  the  derivation  of  the  word  "  trappola,''  Peignot 
observes:  "  Selon  le  Dictionnaire  de  la  Crusca  le  mot  l  trappola ' 
signifie  cosa  ingennese  insidia,  una  sorta  di  reta,  et  trappolatore  est 
la  meme  chose  que  ingannatore,  giuntatore  (trompeur,  fripon). 
D'autres  font  deriver  ce  mot  de  trappe,  piege." 

It  will  have  been  understood  from  what  has  been  already  stated, 
that  the  marks  of  the  suits  of  numerals  attached  to  the  Italian 
tarots  proper  are  coppe,  danari,  bastoni,  and  spade.  Italian  nu- 
merals very  often  retain  these  marks  when  not  any  longer  combined 
with  an  emblematic  series.  Yet  modern  uncombined  Italian  nu- 
merals have  frequently  the  French  marks — coeurs,  carreaux,  trefles, 
and  piques.  A  distinctive  character  of  the  marks  themselves  in  the 
suits  spade  and  bastoni  of  Italian  numerals,  is  the  mode  in  which 
they  are  interlaced  or  connected  together  in  place  of  standing 
separately  or  apart.  The  curved  forms,  too,  of  the  spade  or  swords 
are  specially  Italian  in  design. 

Spanish  Caeds. — Not  any  remains  of  very  old  Spanish  cards 
have  reached  our  time.  It  is  true  that  some  specimens  in  the 
Rouen  Cabinet  have  been  accorded  by  some  archaeologists  to  the 
last  quarter  of  the  fifteenth  century,  but  it  is  probable  that  Merlin 
is  right  in  the  statement  that  the  earliest  examples  now  known  had 
not  an  origin  before  1600.  (Merlin,  p.  99,  note.)  But  if  there  be 
not  evidence  in  the  shape  of  actual  cards  of  Spain's  early  possession 
of  the  new  materials  for  play,  strong  proofs  of  it  are  apparent  in  the 
name  which  always  has  been  and  still  is  applied  to  playing-cards, 
viz.,  Nay  pes. 

Spain  as  the  inventor  of  cards  found  a  strong  champion  in  the 
Abbe  de  la  Rive,  whose  tractate  may  be  found  in  the  appendix  to 
the  work  of  Singer.  He  maintained  that  they  were  given  to  Italy 
by  Spain  at  the  time  when  the  Spaniards  entered  Sicily  and 
Calabria  under  the  Castilian  princes,  in  1267,  or  under  Peter  III.  of 
Arragon,  circa  1282.  But  although  several  passages  have  been 
brought  forward  from  early  MSS.  alluding  to  cards  in  Spain,  they 


GABDS    OF   VARIOUS    COUNTRIES.  41 

have  turned  out  on  close  inquiry  to  have  been  glosses  and  interpola- 
tions of  an  after  period.  De  la  Rive  stated  that  Guevara,  recording 
in  his  "  Epistola  Familiares"  the  statutes  accorded  in  1332  to  the 
military  order  of  La  Banda,  had  mentioned  that  Alphonso  XI.  of 
Castile  had  included  amongst  them  a  prohibition  to  play  at  cards. 
Now  it  has  been  found  that  not  one  of  the  earlier  Spanish  editions 
of  these  epistles  (1539)  contains  a  syllable  about  cards,  which  latter 
are  first  mentioned  in  Gutery's  translation  of  the  Epistles  into 
French  in  1588,  and  which  it  seems  the  Abbe  de  la  Rive  must  have 
made  his  authority.  Further,  in  the  "  Recopilacion  de  las  leyes 
destos  reynos,"  1640,  a  prohibition  of  John  I.  of  Castile  is  given — 
de  jugar  dados  ne  nay  pes  en  publico  ne  escondido — yet  the  word 
naypes  is  not  to  be  met  with  either  in  the  edition  of  the  u  Orde- 
nances  Reales  de  Castilla"  of  1545  (Medina  de  Campo),  nor  in  the 
edition  of  1508.  It  was  simply  an  addition  made  to  the  Recopila- 
ciones  of  1640.  It  must  be  admitted,  nevertheless,  that  the  cha- 
racter of  the  two  national  games,  Hombre  and  Quadrille,  proves 
that  they  had  their  origin  in  a  chivalric  age,  and  that  the  Flemish 
author  Eckeloo,  or  Pascasius  Justus,  who  lived  about  1540,  and  had 
travelled  in  Spain,  represents  the  people  as  passionately  fond  of 
cards,  and  says  that  "  he  had  travelled  many  leagues  in  that  king- 
dom without  being  able  to  procure  the  necessaries  of  life,  not  even 
bread  or  wine,  yet  in  every  miserable  village  cards  might  be  met 
with."  The  Spaniards  took  with  them  this  passion  for  play  to  the 
New  World,  and  finding  themselves  in  St.  Dominique  unprovided 
with  the  necessary  agents,  they  made  cards  of  certain  leaves  and  of 
leather,  according  to  De  la  Vega. 

"  Herrera  mentions  that  upon  the  conquest  of  Mexico  by  the 
Spaniards  Montezuma  took  great  pleasure  in  seeing  them  play  at 
cards;  this  was  in  1519,  and  it  shows  that  this  amusement  must  for 
some  time  previous  have  been  common  in  Old  Spain."  (Singer, p.  38.) 

Spanish  cards  are  characterised  by  certain  peculiarities  evinced 
to  us  in  actual  examples,  and  by  historical  allusions.  It  should  be 
observed,  in  the  first  place,  that  Spanish  tarots  are  unknown,  and 
it  is  doubtful  if  such  ever  existed.  All  Spanish  playing-cards  are 
of  the  numeral  kind.  Secondly,  in  a  legitimate  Spanish  pack 
there  are  only  forty-eight  cards,  instead  of  fifty-two.  This  arises 
from  the  suppression  of  the  ten  in  each  suit.  Thirdly,  in  agree- 
ment with  certain  Oriental  and  some  German  cards,  not  any  queen, 
dame,  or  woman  is  admitted  among  the  honours.  Her  place  is 
supplied  by  a  caballero  or  caballo.  Fourthly,  the  old  Italian  marks 
are  retained  as  copas,  oros,  espadas,  and  bastos,  but  the  Spanish 
designs  differ  from  the  former,  as  they  do  likewise  in  the  figures  on 
the  coate- cards. 

"  While  the  Italian  kings  are  seated  the  Spanish  kings  are  erect, 


42  GENERAL    HISTORY. 

and  their  vast  mantles  are  surcharged  with  largo  ornaments,  as  in 
the  case  of  the  French  kings.  As  regards  the  points  (pips),  the 
swords  are  straight  double-edged  rapiers,  the  batons  are  knotty 
branches  of  trees,  and  these  knotty  branches  and  rapiers  are  placed 
sometimes  horizontally,  sometimes  vertically,  close  to  each  other,  but 
always  so  arranged  that  they  are  never  interlaced  in  the  inconvenient 
manner  common  to  the  numeral  cards  of  the  Italian  tarots.  Herein 
lies  an  undoubted  advantage,  as  the  power  to  count  at  a  glance 
the  number  of  points  on  each  card  is  much  facilitated."  (Merlin, 
p.  97.) 

It  is  not  known  when  Spain  first  began  to  manufacture  her  own 
cards,  but  there  is  evidence  to  show  that  France  early  supplied  the 
Spanish  market.  To  some  extent  she  does  so  now,  and  this  ex- 
plains why  in  some  modern  packs  of  Spanish  cards  the  marks  of 
the  suits  are  coeurs,  carreaux,  piques,  and  trefles,  and  that  a  dame  is 
admitted  in  place  of  a  caballo. 

Eeferring  to  plate  xxx.  in  his  "  History  of  Playing-cards,"  Mr. 
Taylor  remarks  that,  "  though  of  Parisian  workmanship,  it  is  a 
Spanish  knave  of  clubs  under  the  form  of  a  Peruvian,  with  crest  of 
blue  and  scarlet  feathers.  Singer  says  that  the  Spanish  govern- 
ment maintains  a  monopoly  of  cards,  but  we  have  besides  this 
another  proof  of  that  country  being  supplied  from  other  quarters  in 
the  Senora  Morin,  who  we  have  seen  made  naypes  for  the  Spanish 
market  at  Paris  in  the  Rue  Greneta,  and  immense  quantities  of  cards 
are  produced  in  London,  many  of  which  have  the  suits  of  cups, 
money,  clubs,  and  swords,  those  intended  for  the  Spanish  settle- 
ments being  actually  marked  de  la  Real  fabrica  para  las  Indias  !  " 
(p.  177.)      {postea,  S.  15.) 

M.  Merlin  states  that  the  oldest  cards  truly  of  Spanish  origin 
that  he  had  seen,  were  four  kings  kindly  presented  to  him  by  M. 
Carder  era,  court  painter  to  the  Queen  of  Spain,  and  author  of  the 
beautiful  work  on  Spanish  iconography. 

"  The  pale  and  slightly  bistre-coloured  ink  with  which  they  have 
been  printed  might,  on  first  inspection,  cause  them  to  be  attributed 
to  an  early  period,  did  not  a  circumstance,  easily  to  be  overlooked, 
betray  their  more  recent  origin.  This  is  the  number  twelve  en- 
graved at  the  corners  of  each  of  these  four  cards.  We  have  seen 
that  the  Spaniards  have  suppressed  the  tens  and  the  dames,  which 
reduces  their  pack  to  forty- eight  cards  or  twelve  per  suit,  from  this 
it  results  that  the  valet,  the  cavalier,  and  the  king  are  the  three 
cards  superior  to  the  nine,  and  possess  the  numbers  ten,  eleven,  and 
twelve.  The  custom  of  inscribing  on  the  cards  of  each  suit  the 
numbers  of  their  values  is  comparatively  modern,  and  of  which  we 
are  ignorant  of  any  example  before  the  eighteenth  century."  (p.  98.) 
(postea,  cards  of  Jehan  Volay,  S.  15,  of  the  game  alluetle,  S.  43.) 


CARDS    OF    VARIOUS    COUNTRIES.  43 

Portuguese  Cards. — Copies  of  Portuguese  cards  may  be  seen  in 
the  "  Jeux  de  Cartes  Tarots  et  de  Cartes  numerales."  (Bibl.  2.)  The 
coate-cards  in  this  pack,  supposed  to  have  been  executed  in  1693, 
are  king,  queen,  and  cavalier,  and  the  suits  money,  cups,  clubs,  and 
swords.  The  " honours"  and  aces  have  letters  on  them  both  at  top 
and  bottom  indicating  the  suit,  the  rank,  and  names  of  the  cards. 
The  presence  of  the  queen  must  be  regarded  as  exceptional  to  the 
Portuguese  series. 

"  In  a  pack,"  writes  Chatto,  "  of  modern  Portuguese  cards  now 
before  me,  there  is  no  queen,  and  the  suits  are  hearts,  bells,  leaves, 
and  acorns.  The  figures  of  the  coate-cards  are  half  lengths  and 
double,  de  duas  Gabegas,  so  that  a  head  is  always  uppermost  which- 
ever way  the  card  may  be  held."    (p.  251.) 

Was  not  this  pack  made  in  Germany  for  the  Portuguese  market  ? 

French  Cards. — That  France  possessed  cards  very  early  there  is 
direct  historic  proof,  from  the  entry  in  the  accounts  of  the  treasurer 
of  Charles  VI.,  a.d.  1392.  That  she  did  not  have  them,  of  a  gambling 
character  at  least  in  1369,  is  fairly  presumable  from  the  circumstance 
that  cards  are  not  mentioned  in  the  long  list  of  games  prohibited  by 
Charles  V.  in  that  year,  while  there  is  an  order  of  the  Prevot  of 
Paris  extant  of  1397  forbidding  their  employment. 

The  earliest  French  cards  known  are  probably  those  of  the 
Carpentier  collection,  described  by  Merlin,  p.  107,  and  plates,  A.  B. 
38-39.  These  cards  are  fourteen  in  number,  painted  by  hand  about 
the  commencement  of  the  fifteenth  century.  The  pieces  are 
numerals,  being  all  the  "  honours  "  (except  the  dame  de  coeurs),  with 
the  six  of  piques  and  the  five  of  trefles.  The  costume  is  that  of  the 
previous  century.  Not  any  names  are  on  the  cards.  The  next 
examples  are  those  of  the  sheet  of  strange  figure  pieces  bearing 
the  name  of  F.  Clerc  on  a  scroll  held  by  the  valet  of  carreaux,  and 
which  are  in  the  collection  at  Paris.  These  cards  belong  probably 
to  the  last  quarter  of  the  fifteenth  century.  The  third  specimens 
of  old  French  cards  which  follow,  are  known  wherever  the  history 
of  playing-cards  is  studied.  They  are  termed  the  Coursube  cards, 
and  belong  to  the  last  quarter  of  the  fifteenth  century ;  though  it 
has  been  maintained  by  some  that  they  were  executed  as  early  as 
the  first  quarter. 

It  is  evident  from  the  Carpentier  cards  that  early  in  the  fifteenth 
century  the  French  cards  did  not  necessarily  retain  the  old  Italian 
marks  of  the  suits,  but  had  new  ones  of  their  own.  The  cups, 
money,  batons,  and  swords  had  given  place  to  coeurs,  carreaux, 
piques,  and  trefles,  and  so  persistently  were  these  marks  maintained 
and  introduced  on  cards  exported  to  all  countries,  that  a  regular 
type  or  class  of  cards  became  known  as  French  cards,  as  opposed 


44  GENERAL    HISTORY. 

to  Italian  cards  on  the  ono  hand  and  to  German  cards  on  tho  other. 
Thus,  in  fact,  became  established  the  geographic  types  of  cards  before 
mentionod  (p.  33),  at  the  beginning  of  what  may  be  termed  the 
second  epoch  of  playing-cards.  At  this  epoch,  too,  the  art  of  wood- 
engraving  gave  to  the  designer  tho  power  of  easily  and  perma- 
nently fixing  national  characteristics. 

Our  limits  prevent  all  discussion  on  tho  origin  and  hidden  mean- 
ings of  the  French  marks  of  suits.  These  subjects  may  be  found 
copiously  treated  in  Chatto,  p.  206 ;  Merlin,  p.  105,  and  in  other 
systematic  writers. 

At  first  the  figure  cards  or  honours  were  without  names  on  them, 
but  about  the  last  quarter  of  the  sixteenth  century  names  were 
attached,  the  earliest  example  of  this  practice  known  being  found 
in  the  Goursube  pieces  before  mentioned.  These  cards  belong  to 
the  Paris  Cabinet ;  they  are  ten  in  number  in  two  rows  of  five'pieces 
each  row,  in  the  following  order :  valet,  roi,  dame  (trefles)  ;  roi, 
dame  (carreaux);  valet,  dame,  roi  (piques)  ;  dame,  roi  {coeurs)  ;  on 
each  card-piece,  except  the  roi  de  coeurs,  is  an  inscription  in  Gothic 
letters.  On  the  king  of  carreaux  is  the  name  Goursube,  on  the 
king  of  piques  is  Apollin,  the  queen  of  piques  bears  the  motto 
Leaute  due  (leal  homage),  the  queen  of  carreaux,  en  toi  te  fie,  while 
other  cards  have  other  legends  (Jeux  de  tarots,  &c,  Bibl.  2,  pp. 
13-17,  and  plates). 

Four  very  early  knaves  in  the  British  Museum  cabinet  (F.  42), 
bear  the  names  Lancelot,  Hogier,  Rolant,  and  Valery.  On  other  early 
French  cards  may  be  found  the  names  of  the  Knights  of  the  Round 
Table,  the  Neuf  Preux,  and  of  various  heroes  of  chivalry.  Some 
specimens  in  the  Dijon  Cabinet  bear  historic  titles,  such  as  la  Pucelle, 
the  Dukes  of  Burgundy,  Normandy,  Guyenne,  the  Counts  of 
Flanders,  associated  with  mythologic  and  legendary  personages. 
Paris,  Helene,  Venus,  La  Sybille,  Melusine,  likewise  make  their  ap- 
pearance. Some  cards  found  at  Narbonne  present  a  very  strange 
mixture,  but  the  only  example  which  need  be  particularized  is  the 
rare  sheet  of  the  fifteenth  century,  in  the  collection  at  Paris,  and 
which  for  the  first  time  bears  the  names  of  Alexander,  Julius  Caesar, 
Charlemagne,  and  David  {neuf  preux) ,  and  which  at  a  later  period, 
under  Henri  IV.  and  Louis  XIII.,  were  definitely  adopted  as  the 
names  of  the  four  kings.  Until  then,  judging  "from  the  often  com- 
plete absence  of  names,  as  likewise  from  the  variety  of  those  which 
occur,  it  may  be  reasonably  concluded  that  the  card-makers  did  not 
follow  any  determinate  rule  nor  definite  system,  and  that  the  Parisians 
were  the  only  ones  who  finished  by  fixing  and  retaining  the  names 
which  prevail  to  the  present  day."      (Merlin,  p.  112.) 

With  these  names  for  the  kings,  viz.,  David,  Alexander,  Caesar, 
and  Charlemagne,  became  associated  Rachel,  Argine,  Pallas,  and 


CARDS    OF    VARIOUS    COUNTRIES.  45 

Judith  for  the  queens,  and  Hector,  Lancelot,  Roland,  and  Hogier, 
for  the  valets. 

French  playing-cards  having  on  them  the  suit  marks,  coeurs,  car- 
reaux,  trefles,  and  piques,  are  often  termed  Piquet  cards  ;  the  game  of 
piquet  being  supposed  to  have  originated  about  the  time  the  Coursube 
cards  were  made,  the  latter  being  considered,  therefore,  the  earliest 
piquet  cards  known.  Nevertheless,  there  is  not  satisfactory  evidence 
to  show  either  the  date  at  which  piquet  was  first  played,  or  that  the 
ten-figure  Coursube  specimens  belonged  to  a  piquet  pack.  The 
game  of  piquet,  it  should  be  borne  in  mind,  is  one  in  which  the 
pack  for  playing  it,  up  to  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century, 
consisted  of  thirty-six  cards,  i.e.,  the  two,  three,  four,  and  five  of  each 
suit  were  suppressed,  as  in  trappola,  and  the  tarocchino  of  Bologna. 
From  the  date  mentioned,  the^  six  of  each  suit  has  been  omitted 
likewise,  so  that  the  piquet  pack  has  now  but  thirty-two  cards. 
The  Coursube  cards,  being  all  figure  cards,  do  not  assist  us  in  deter- 
mining whether  the  game  was  in  use  at  their  period.  Further, 
piquet  was  clearly  not  the  primitive  French  game  in  which  numerals 
having  the  present  marks  of  suits  were  used,  for  the  beautiful  cards 
belonging  to  the  early  part  of  the  fifteenth  century,  done  by  hand 
and  in  the  Carpentier  cabinet,  present  both  a  five  and  six  of  trefles. 

Endeavours  have  been  made  to  associate  the  origin  of  this  game 
with  the  epoch  of  Charles  VII.,  but  a  decisive  solution  of  the  ques- 
tion cannot  be  attained.  Singer  observes  :  "  those  who  know  the 
game  well,  agree  that  it  is  one  of  the  most  amusing  and  most  com- 
plete games  played  with  cards."  In  Macready's  Diary  is  the  entry 
in  1840,  "  October  9th,  played  at  piquet  in  order  to  learn  the  game 
for  the  new  piece,  f  Money/  " 

From  the  circumstance  that  certain  cards  dealt  may  be  discarded 
by  the  players,  and  others  taken  from  the  stock  undealt  in  their 
stead,  there  is  a  choice,  as  it  were,  granted  to  each  player. 

"  From  this  choice  Bullet  pretends  the  game  has  its  name,  for  piquo 
in  Keltic  signifies  to  choose,  and  the  word  still  preserves  the  same 
meaning  among  the  people  at  Besancon;  choice  grapes  or  choice 
cherries  are  called  pique  des  raisins  or  pique  des  cerises.  The  word 
is  still  in  use  among  the  military.  A  piquet  is  a  certain  number  of 
men  chosen  by  companies,  to  be  ready  to  mount  at  the  shortest 
notice." — Singer,  Appendix,  p.  272. 

At  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century  the  French  Revolution  not 
only  changed  governments  and  dethroned  kings  of  the  earth,  but 
overthrew  those  of  cards.      Yet — 

"  In  effacing  the  signs  of  royalty  it  had  not  destroyed  the  passion 
for  play ;  indeed,  it  had  never  dreamt  of  doing  so,  for  in  granting 
free  trade  to  cards  it  had,  on  the  contrary,  offered  more  facilities  to 
players.      But  it  was  obliged  to  pursue  royalty  vigorously,  even  on 


46  GENERAL    HISTORY. 

to  cards,  and  it  was  in  the  choice  of  subject  that  the  revolutionary 
spirit  found  its  scope.  Since,  however,  the  imagination  of  the  card- 
makers  was  not  very  fertile,  the  same  circle  was  continually  gone 
round,  but  fow  entirely  distinct  types  were  evolved,  and  fewer  still 
of  designs  from  clever  artists.  Once  more  we  find  the  kings  de- 
throned, and  by  whom  ?  by  emblematic  personages,  by  sages,  by 
philosophers  ;  the  valets  are  displaced  by  warriors,  or  Roman  heroes, 
or  by  sans- culottes  ;  and  the  queens  have  to  resign  in  favour  of  the 
virtues  and  liberties ;  and  what  liberties  !  the  liberty  of  marriage,  of 
worship,  of  the  press,  and  of  commerce."  .  ..."  As  soon  as  the 
period  of  sanguinary  executions  and  of  public  terror  had  passed  by, 
the  passion  for  play  revived,  and  with  it  returned  the  old  cards." 
.  .  .  .  "  The  conqueror  of  Marengo  and  of  Austerlitz  endeavoured 
to  cicatrize  the  wounds  opened  by  the  Republic."  .  .  .  .  "  The 
civilizing  genius,  whose  glance  embraced  everything  at  once,  did 
not  pass  over  the  designs  on  cards,  and  on  the  13th  of  June,  1808, 
the  painter  David  was  appealed  to."      (Merlin,  p.  114.) 

David,  Mongez,  and  Gatteaux  obeyed  the  high  decree,  and  the 
artistic  cards  of  1809  and  1811  were  the  result.  (See  F.  57  (2) 
postea.)     Nevertheless — 

"  Whether  it  was  that  players  did  not  appreciate  the  changes,  or 
from  some  other  reason,  the  new  designs  were  not  of  long  duration, 
and  from  the  year  1813  the  old  cards  reappeared,  and  triumphing 
so  completely  over  the  innovations,  that  the  official  mould  was 
adopted  by  the  Restoration,  which  contented  itself  with  only  sub- 
stituting the  fleur-de-lys  for  the  bees  and  the  imperial  eagle." 
(Merlin,  p.  114.) 

Again,  fresh  attempts  were  made  in  1816  to  introduce  other 
designs,  but  the  enterprise  did  not  succeed,  and  cost  the  Govern- 
ment a  considerable  sum  of  money.  "  To-day,"  says  M.  Merlin, 
"we  have  returned  to  the  mould  of  1813,  which  is  multiplied  by  the 
galvano-plastic  process  in  sufficient  numbers  to  keep  in  constant 
activity  three  steam  presses  at  the  Imperial  Printing  Office."  (p. 
116.) 

German  Cards. — It  is  generally  allowed  that  Germany  rightly 
claims  a  high  place  in  the  early  history  of  playing-cards.  According 
to  trustworthy  authorities  allusion  is  made  to  them  in  the  "  Pflicht- 
biicher"  of  Niirnberg  for  1384,  and  there  is  extant  an  ordinance  of 
the  Town  Council  of  Ulm  for  the  year  1397,  prohibiting  their  em- 
ployment. Even  by  1441  the  Germans  imported  cards  into  Venice 
to  such  amount  that  the  senate  were  appealed  to  to  stop  the  supply, 
as  injurious  to  the  interest  of  the  Italian  card-makers. 

It  is  probable  that  the  Germans  very  soon  altered  for  themselves 
the  Italian  marks  of  the  numeral  suits,  making  use  of  the  figures  of 


CARDS    OF    VARIOUS    COUNTRIES.  47 

animals  for  differentiating  the  latter.  At  any  rate,  the  earliest  German 
cards  known — those  of  the  Stuttgart  Cabinet — have  dogs,  falcons, 
stags,  and  ducks  for  the  suit  marks.  These  "  animated''  cards  were, 
however,  soon  followed  by  a  series  having  the  more  national  signs 
of  roth  or  herzen,  laub  or  griin,  eicheln,  and  schellen,  or  hearts, 
leaves,  glands,  and  bells.  The  latter  cards  were  of  smaller  size 
than  the  first  animated  ones,  which  were  purely  handwork.  But 
though  numerals  of  the  national  suit  marks  continued  to  be  manu- 
factured, some  of  the  early  German  copper-plate  engravers  of  the 
end  of  the  fifteenth  and  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century  reverted 
to  the  animated  types,  and  exercised  their  talents  in  designing  cards 
in  which  all  kinds  of  animals — natural  and  chimeric — flowers,  and 
fruits,  were  made  to  do  duty  as  marks  of  suits.  Some  examples  of 
these  engraved  cards  known  to  the  iconophilist  are  admirable  speci- 
mens of  the  early  German  burin,  and  are  highly  prized  and  paid  for 
by  the  collector. 

The  German  cards  of  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  and  of  the  sixteenth 
centuries  are  much  more  ornamented  than  are  the  cards  of  other 
countries,  for — 

"In  addition  to  the  pips  or  the  marks  of  the  suits,  they  fre- 
quently contain  figures  of  men  and  women,  quadrupeds,  birds, 
foliage,  and  such  like,  introduced  by  way  of  ornament  at  the  caprice 
of  the  designer.  These  ornamental  appendages  are  frequently  of  a 
grotesque  character,  and  sometimes  indecent."      (Chatto,  p.  236.) 

Very  peculiar  devices  were  sometimes  employed.  There  is  a  set 
of  cards  by  Jost  Amman,  in  which  the  marks  of  the  suits  are  books, 
printers'  inking-balls,  wine  cups,  and  goblets  with  bosses  of  glass 
or  earthenware.  Some  very  pretty  diminutive  cards,  having  leaves, 
bells,  hearts,  and  acorns  for  the  marks  of  the  suits,  were  produced 
by  the  Germans  during  the  sixteenth  century. 

Much  has  been  written  concerning  the  origin  of  these  national 
signs,  but  most  interest  attaches  to  the  source  and  meaning  of  the 
sign,  schellen,  grellot,  or  bells.  Reference  may  be  made  for  informa- 
tion to  Chatto,  pp.  239-245,  and  to  the  work  of  Boiteau  D'Ambly. 

A  peculiarity  of  the  true  German  pack  is  that  the  queen  is  omitted 
from  the  court  cards,  and  an  upper  valet  or  obermann  is  put  in  her 
place ;  thus  the  honours  are  composed  of  king  and  superior  and 
inferior  valets.  In  modern  packs,  and  particularly  those  made  on 
the  French  principles,  the  queen  displaces  the  superior  valet. 

A  German  writer  of  the  seventeenth  century,  in  pointing  out  that 
tarots  figures  should  always  be  regarded  as  symbolical,  observes 
that  even  the  marks  of  the  German  numeral  series  are  intended  to 
have  a  deeper  meaning  than  is  usually  supposed.  For  example,  the 
initial  letter  of  the  suit  schellen  (bells),  S,  with  that  of  the  suit 
aicheln  (glands),  A,  of  the  suit  roth  (hearts),  R,  and  with  that  of 


48  GENERAL    HISTORY. 

tho  suit  gn'ln  (leaves),  G,  compose  the  German  word  SARG,  equi 
lent  for  coffin. 

"  Alii  ex  Uteris  initialibus  colorum  istorum  aus  Schellen,  Aichet 
Roth,  und  Griin  einen  Sarg,  composuere  quia  chartae  historic  ssepe 
fiunt  marsupii  et  lusoris  sepulchrum."    (Lehmen, "  De  Varii  Luden 
Generibus.") 

Like  other  peoples,  the  Germans  fashioned  a  national  game  of 
their  own.  This  was  Landsknechtspiel,  or  Lansquenet.  The  actual 
date  of  its  invention  is  uncertain ;  some  have  stated  that  it  was  known 
in  France  in  1392,  in  the  reign  of  Charles  VI.;  if  so,  it  must  bo 
indeed  a  very  old  game,  since  the  French  borrowed  lansquenet  from 
the  Germans.  The  military  and  German  origin  of  the  game  is 
evident  from  its  title,  which  is  derived  from  landshnechtj  lanzen- 
knecht,  or  lanzknecht,  i.  e.}  a  foot  soldier  armed  with  a  lance,  such 
as  may  be  seen,  e.  g.3  playing  at  cards  in  the  print  by  Anthony  of 
Worms  (Bartsch,  vii.  p.  491,  n.  10),  of  which  a  copy  is  given  by 
Singer,  p.  235.  Lansquenet  is  still  played,  and,  writes  Singer,  "if 
it  be  the  same  game  which  has  come  down  to  us,  and  that  now  bears 
the  name,  its  invention  required  no  mighty  effort,  and  it  might 
easily  be  learned  and  played  by  the  common  soldier."      (p.  44.) 

"  The  pipe  was  not  then  invented  to  solace  their  bivouac,  and 
where  so  likely  an  origin  of  a  game  requiring  so  little  talent  to  com- 
prehend it,  and  yet  offering  such  opportunity  for  trickery,  as  a  corps 
de  garde  of  these  rough  warriors?"  (Taylor's  Ed.  of  (t  Boiteau 
d'Ambly,"  p.  279.) 

Lansquenet  is  described  in  the  edition  of  "  Hoyle's  Games,"  pub- 
lished at  London  in  1786,  and  must  have  continued  to  have  been 
played  occasionally  as  a  gambling  game  in  French  houses  to  within 
the  last  twenty  years,  since  Paul  de  Musset,  in  a  "  recit  des  moeurs 
contemporains"  ("  Histoire  d'un  Diamant"),  in  the  "Revue  des 
Deux  Mondes"  for  September,  1874,  tells  us  that  the  hero  of  his  tale, 
"  se  laissa  mettre  a  une  table  de  lansquenet.  En  moins  d'une  heure 
il  y  perdit  douze  mille  francs." 

It  has  been  before  stated  that  cards  having  the  old  Italian  marks 
of  suits,  cups,  swords,  money,  and  clubs,  are  still  employed  in  cer- 
tain parts  of  Germany  in  playing  a  trappola  game  borrowed  from  the 
South.  True  tarots  games,  also,  are  yet  occasionally  played,  and 
modern  sets  of  cards  published  for  the  purpose.  The  designs  on 
these  latter  cards,  however,  are  often  totally  different  from  those  of 
the  old  emblematic  series.  They  are  numbered  in  the  same  way, 
which  serves,  we  presume,  the  main  purpose  of  the  modern  player. 

Spielhagen  acquaints  us  in  his  fi  Aus  meinem  Jugend  Stadt" 
(1868),  Skitzenbuche,  p.  27,  that  both  tarots  and  hombre  were 
played,  with  other  games,  at  the  "  Abendgesellschaften"  in  his  youth- 
ful days. 


CARDS    OF   VARIOUS    COUNTRIES.  49 

The  entire  company  had  now  placed  themselves  by  threes  and 
fours — according  to  whether  tarot,  ho?nbre,  whist,  or  boston  was  to 
be  played — at  tables." 

After  the  party  had  broken  up  — 

11  The  host  went  from  table  to  table  to  take  up  the  f  card  money' 
that  had  been  placed  in  the  '  pot' — full  price  of  two  packs  if  the 
cards  had  been  quite  new,  if  not,  a  discretion"     (p.  29.) 

"  We  desired/'  writes  M.  Merlin,  "  to  be  able  to  point  out  in  a 
satisfactory  manner  what  were  the  names  and  structure  of  the  Ger- 
man games,  but  have  not  met  with  information  precise  enough 
on  the  subject.  We  must  be  contented  with  communicating  a  few 
remarks  with  which  the  examination  of  cards  has  furnished  us. 

"  For  figures  we  meet  with  kings,  superior  and  inferior  valets. 
Sometimes  the  kings  are  seated,  sometimes  they  are  on  horseback. 

"  The  point  cards  are  the  ten,  nine,  eight,  seven,  six,  and  two,  a 
composition  resembling  our  own  Piquet,  in  which  the  ace  has  been 
displaced  by  the  two.  This  structure  is  that  of  our  own  Lilliputian 
silver  series  represented  on  plate  68.  It  is  likewise  that  of  the 
Saxon  game  termed  Schvjerter  Karte — cartes  a  I'epee. 

u  What  appears  to  confirm  our  conjecture  as  to  the  analogy  of 
piquet  with  this  jeu  a  Vepee,  is  the  fact  that  in  the  modern  cards 
manufactured  at  Vienna  for  playing  the  German  game,  and  in 
which  the  kings  are  mounted,  and  we  see  the  flute  and  the  drum  (as 
in  the  old  cards  of  the  Musee  Hal  at  Brussels) ,  the  six  is  suppressed,  as 
it  is  in  the  French  piquet  since  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century." 

(P.  121.) ' 

The  adoption  of  the  French  marks  of  suits  is  followed  in  German 
packs,  which  often  refuse  to  reinstate  the  dame  or  queen  in  the  place 
of  the  obermann  or  superior  valet.  In  such  cards  double  busts,  in 
place  of  whole-length  fc^ures  on  the  coate-cards,  are  usual. 

Swiss  Caeds. — The  old  cards  of  Switzerland  were  evidently  de- 
rived from  those  of  Germany  at  a  time  posterior  to  the  period  of 
animated  cards.  "  There  are  always  four  kings,  four  superior  and 
four  inferior  valets,  and  one,  two,  six,  seven,  eight,  and  nine,  in  the 
cards  of  Schaffouse,  and  from  one  to  nine  in  those  of  Soleure. 
The  marks  of  the  suits  are  slightly  different,  for  while  the  glands 
and  the  bells  are  retained,  the  hearts  are  displaced  by  shields,  and 
the  leaves  by  flowers.  Further,  the  attitudes  of  the  figures,  with 
their  naive  and  bourgeoise  tournure,  indicate  design  of  the  commonest 
character. 

"The  Swiss  have  retained  the  marks  of  the  aces  on  banners, 
such  as  may  be  seen  for  example  in  the  small  cards  from  engraved 
wood-blocks  preserved  in  the  Musee  Hal  at  Brussels."      (p.  122.) 

Modern  Swiss  cards  are  either  French  or  German. 


SO  GENERAL    HISTORY. 

English  Caiids. — It  is  most  probable  that  cards  made  their  way 
into  England  through  Franco,  and  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that 
onco  Normandy,  Touraine,  Anjou,  Maine,  Poitou,  and  other  dis- 
tricts wore  either  in  the  real  or  nominal  possession  of  the  kings  of 
England  for  nearly  three  hundred  years.  When  cards  were  intro- 
duced here  is  not  known,  but  we  are  safe  in  believing  they  were  not 
in  use  among  us  until  after  the  reign  of  Henry  IV.  (1405),  and 
that  they  were  certainly  employed  previous  to  1463,  for  in  the  Par- 
liament Rolls  of  that  year  (Edward  IV.)  their  importation  was  pro- 
hibited. About  1484  they  formed  a  common  English  Christmas 
pastime,  at  least  among  the  upper  classes,  and  in  1495-6  (eleventh 
of  Henry  VII.),  an  edict  of  the  king  expressly  forbade  their  use  to 
servants  and  apprentices,  except  during  the  Christmas  holidays. 
That  the  English  made  cards  as  well  as  imported  them  by  1463  is 
clear,  or  the  card-makers  would  not  have  petitioned  in  favour  of 
their  own  monopoly.  Such  cards  as  were  home-manufactured  must 
have  been  made  of  imported  paper,  or  else  of  some  other  material. 

England  appears  to  have  adopted  at  once  the  French  suit  marks, 
and  the  king,  queen,  and  knave  of  the  figure  cards  or  honours. 
Nevertheless,  the  names  of  the  suit  marks  are  in  part  of  Spanish 
descent,  e.  g.,  clubs  for  bastos,  and  not  trefoil  for  trefles,  and  spades 
for  espadas,  instead  of  spear  for  piques.  Some  writers  have  as- 
serted that  Spanish  cards,  in  fact,  were  introduced  into  this  country 
before  the  French,  and  point  out  that  our  knave  or  jack,  and  jack- 
a-napes  have  more  affinity  with  the  Spanish  sota  or  the  Italian  fante 
than  with  the  French  valet,  which  in  the  earlier  French  cards  bears 
the  name  of  some  person  in  romance  or  history.  If  Spanish  cards 
were  introduced  early  into  England  they  must  have  soon  yielded 
place  to  the  popular  French  ones,  though  at  an  after  period  attempts 
were  made  to  bring  them  into  fashion,  as  the  following  from  the 
"Postman,"  of  December,  1702,  testifies. 

"  Advertisement. 

"  Spanish  cards  lately  brought  from  Vigo.  Being  pleasant  to  the 
eye  by  their  curious  colours  and  quite  different  from  ours,  may  be 
had  at  Is.  a  pack  at  Mrs.  Baldwin's,  in  Warwick  Lane." 

Most  inquirers  have  failed  to  meet  with  any  proof  that  the  old 
tarots  cards  were  ever  used,  or  even  known  in  this  country. 
Singer  remarks,  p.  240,  however — 

"  We  gather  from  the  following  passage,  in  Cleland's  ( Institution 
of  a  Nobleman/  that  Taroceo  was  played  in  England  in  the  early  part 
of  the  reign  of  James  I.  (1603) .  Chap.  24  of  f  House  Games  :9 — His 
Majesties  permission  of  honest  house  games,  as  Cardes,  French 
Cardes  called  Taraux,  Tables  and  such  like  plaies,  is  sufficient  to  pro- 
tect you  from  the  blame  of  those  learned  men  who  think  them 
hazards,"  &c. 


CARDS    OF    VARIOUS    COUNTRIES.  51 

The  English  figure  cards  or  honours  retain  to  the  present  day 
more  or  less  of  the  character  and  costume  marking  the  reign  of 
Henry  VII.,  when  they  were  probably  first  designed. 

Mr.  F.  A.  Rep  ton  in  an  article  on  "  the  costume  of  Coate- Cards," 
in  the  "  Gentleman's  Magazine M  for  November,  1843,  vol.  xx., 
New  Series,  p.  471,  writes: 

u  Many  of  the  readers  of  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine '  may  not 
be  aware  that  the  dresses  represented  on  our  coate-cards  are  actu- 
ally the  same  as  those  which  prevailed  about  the  time  of  Henry  VII. 
or  Henry  VIII.  The  lappets  which  fall  on  each  side  of  the  faces 
of  the  queens  are  in  fact  a  rude  representation  of  the  dress  of  the 
females  of  that  period,  i.  e.,  about  the  year  1500-1540.  But  the 
crown  or  coronet  as  being  placed  at  the  back  of  the  head,  may  be 
traced  as  late  as  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  or  James." 

11 .  .  .  .  The  knave  of  hearts  in  Rowland's  poem  (a.d.  1611)  com- 
plains against  the  old-fashioned  flat  caps.  These  flat  caps  having 
several  cuts  round  the  rim  may  be  compared  with  the  old  paintings 

and  the  tapestry  of  the  date  1500-40 So  late  as  1585  Strutte, 

in  his  '  Anatomie  of  Abuses/  mentions  the  flat  caps  as  being  '  broade 
on  the  crowne  like  the  battlements  of  a  house/  .  .  .  The  knave  of 
hearts  also  complains  against  the  striped  stockings,  l  My  stockings 
idiot-like  red,  grene,  and  yalowe/  These  striped  stockings  may 
frequently  be  found  in  old  wood-cuts,  particularly  in  those  in  the 
Triumph  of  Maximilian."      (Op.  cit.) 

Mr.  Taylor  writes  : 

"  The  costume  and  attributes  of  our  modern  court-cards  vary 
slightly  in  different  pacA,  though  they  have  a  general  similarity. 
The  knave  of  clubs  stilt  hoids  his  arrow,  now  distorted  into  a  bed- 
post, with  the  (  head- end  upward/  but  with  the  feathers  gone.  It 
has  been  suggested  that  the  instrument  held  by  some  knaves  of 
spades  is  a  kind  of  spring  fork,  formerly  used  by  constables  to  catch 
runaway  offenders.  Hearts  has  the  '  rustic  browne  bill/  and  dia- 
monds apparently  what  Falstaff  (Hen.  IV.  Pt.  1,  act  ii.  sc.  4)  calls 
a  Welsh  hooky  which  Mr.  Knight  says  was  a  pike  with  a  hook 
placed  at  some  distance  below  its  point,  like  some  of  the  ancient 
partisans."      (Bibl.  9,  p.  185,  note.) 

England  does  not  appear  to  have  worked  out,  at  an  early  period, 
a  national  game  of  her  own.  The  game  of  'Primer 0  (Spanish  or 
Italian) ,  was  probably  one  of  the  earlier  games  played  in  this  country, 
and  it  continued  to  be  the  fashionable  amusement  at  cards  during 
the  reigns  of  Henry  VIII.,  Edward  VI.,  Mary,  Elizabeth,  and 
James.  A  game  termed  Maw'e  succeeded  Primer  0,  then  came 
Gleek,  Hombre,  Quadrille,  Reversis,  and  Bassett.  Ruff  and  Honours 
introduced  Whist,  now,  par  excellence,  the  English  game. 

Some  time  about   1650,  according  to   Barrington,  however,  he 


52  GENERAL    HISTORY. 

f<  learned  from  a  gentleman,  much  advanced  in  years,  in  1786,  that 
whist  was  not  played  upon  principles  until  about  fifty  years  before, 
when  it  was  much  studied  by  a  set  of  gentlemen  who  frequented 
the  Crown  Coffee  House,  in  Bedford  Row;  of  these,  the  first  Lord 
Folkestone  was  one  ;  before  that  time  it  had  been  chiefly  confined 
to  the  servants'  hall  with  All-fours,  and  Put."      (Singer,  p.  271.) 

A  tax  was  levied  upon  cards  first  in  the  reign  of  James  I.,  1615 
(B.  225,  E.  226) .  In  1825  the  duty  was  2s.  6d.  per  pack;  in  1827 
it  was  reduced  to  one  shilling  ;  it  is  now  threepence.  In  1850,  duty 
was  paid  on  nearly  300,000  packs.  A  paragraph  in  the  "  Times  *  of 
February  20,  1875,  is  as  follows : — 

"  There  was  a  decrease  in  the  stamp  duties  on  '  playing-cards/  in 
the  year  ended  March  31st,  1874.  In  1873  the  duty  was  £12,865, 
in  1874  £12,584." 

From  the  same  Journal  for  November  29th,  1875,  we  learn  that 
H  In  the  year  ended  the  31st  of  March  last,  the  stamp  duty  of  3d. 
on  every  pack  of  cards  made  for  sale  in  the  United  Kingdom, 
amounted  to  £13,130  9s.      The  number  of  packs  was  1,050,476." 

Sellers  are  now  obliged  to  take  out  a  licence. 

There  are  two  circumstances  connected  with  the  history  of  modern 
playing-cards  particularly  noteworthy.  One  is  that  all  attempts  to 
improve  the  bizarre  figures  derived  from  the  coate-  cards  of  the  old 
standard  packs  have  been  unwelcomed  by  the  true  card-player, 
whether  in  France,  Germany,  or  England.  The  attempts  to  effect- 
that  object  have  been  manifold,  and  occasionally  the  designs  desired 
to  be  substituted  have  been  good  in  themselves,  and  well  drawn  and 
coloured.  Not  any  wide  or  permanent  degree  of  success  has  attended 
them,  and,  as  remarked  by  Singer,  "  So  pertinaciously  have  the 
original  figures  been  adhered  to,  that  although  the  improvement 
has  been  applauded  and  the  cards  admired,  they  have  rather  been 
purchased  as  curiosities  than  for  use,  and  for  the  serious  purpose  of 
card-playing  the  old  figures  have  ever  been  preferred."  A  sort  of 
compromise  between  the  parties  has  been  sometimes  attempted,  and 
even  recently  one  of  our  first  manufacturers  attempted  the  feat,  as 
may  be  seen  in  the  following  passage  from  the  "  Athenaeum  "  of 
October,  1874:— 

"  Messrs.  De  la  Rue  will  issue  this  season  a  pack  of  novel  playing- 
cards,  in  which,  whilst  historical  personages  of  the  present  time 
are  introduced  as  the  honours,  the  traditional  quaintness  of  the 
old  playing-cards  is  preserved,  so  that  the  card-player's  attention  is 
not  disturbed."      (E.  173.) 

Taylor  tells  an  amusing  story,  illustrative  of  the  Conservative 
feelings  club-players  have  for  the  old  pack,  and  nothing  but  that 
pack.     (Bibl.  9,  p.  450.) 


CARDS    OF    VARIOUS    COUNTRIES.  53 

The  number  of  improved!  Parisian  packs  is  considerable,  but 
their  very  variety  and,  after  all,  much  repetition  of  the  new  forms, 
show  that  not  one  has  any  endurancy.  Some  change  no  doubt  is 
gradually  creeping  in,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  increasing  frequency 
of  figure-cards  having  on  them  busts  printed  double  and  in  reverse, 
in  place  of  single  whole-length  figures.  Should  this  change  con- 
tinue to  hold  its  ground,  the  old,  conventional,  whole-length  figures 
may  disappear,  though  the  busts  which  displace  them  may  remain 
of  conventional  character.  Of  the  substitution  of  modernised  or 
historic  persons  on  the  figure-cards  for  the  old  forms,  however,  we 
anticipate  but  little  success. 

We  were  informed  (1875)  at  one  of  the  principal  card-makers, 
that  they  supplied  now  only  two  London  clubs  with  cards  having 
the  old  full-length  figures.  It  would  not  be  surprising,  however, 
to  find  the  old  cards  re-assert  themselves,  for  it  is  scarcely  to  be  ex-  • 
pected  that  any  compromise  which  artistic  or  other  merit  may  offer, 
will  be  accepted  as  a  permanent  departure  from  the  ancient  types, 
as  long  as  old  associations  can  be  cherished  and  preserved  among  a 
brotherhood  so  exclusively  occupied  with  but  one  object — that  of 
play — and  so  intently  that  not  the  slightest  distraction  of  thought 
by  any  secondary  matter  could  be  tolerated  for  a  moment. 

The  second  circumstance  worthy  of  notice  is,  that  all  attempts 
— and  they  have  been  many — which  have  been  made  in  modern 
times  to  render  cards  capable  of  communicating  information  and 
instruction  while  ordinary  games  were  being  played,  have  never 
been  received  with  favour  beyond  that  which  their  novelty  would 
insure.  Packs  of  cards  having  the  ordinary  suits  and  symbols 
more  or  less  distinctly  marked  have  been  devised  over  and  over 
again,  by  which,  through  the  addition  to  them  of  illustrations  and 
inscriptions,  the  most  varied  forms  of  knowledge  were  sought  to  be 
conveyed.  Cards  with  such  a  secondary  purpose  may  be  met  with 
intended  to  teach  arithmetic,  grammar,  geography,  history,  heraldry, 
mythology,  astronomy,  astrology,  the  use  of  mathematical  instru- 
ments, and  the  principles  of  military  science  and  engineering.  Be- 
sides such  cards  as  these,  others  of  a  satirical,  proverbial,  caricature, 
and  amusing  kind  have  been  produced,  provided  with  the  marks  of 
the  usual  suits  so  that  they  might  be  employed  in  the  ordinary  way. 
In  all  these  endeavours  it  appears  to  have  been  forgotten  that  those 
persons  who  desired  to  learn  grammar,  &c,  did  not  want  to  play  at 
cards ;  and  that  such  as  would  willingly  play  at  cards  might  be  blind 
to  the  blandishments  of  grammar.  Even  were  such  not  the  case,  it 
is  doubtful  whether  grammarian  or  card-player  would  be  more  con- 
fused in  the  double  duty  he  undertook  to  perform,  since  the  definition 
of  the  "  points"  and  figure-cards  was  generally  so  imperfect,  or  so 
subservient  to  the  other  illustrations,  as  to  render  ordinary  play  more 


54  GENERAL    HISTORY. 

a  penance  than  a  pleasure,  while  the  grammatical  or  other  knowledge 
was  given  in  so  concentrated,  terse,  or  tabular  a  form  as  not  to  be 
intellectually  digestible  at  a  moment's  notice.  Be  this  as  it  may, 
such  cards  have  generally  found  a  resting-place  in  the  cabinets  of 
the  curious,  but  little  favour  being  shown  them  by  either  the  student 
or  the  player.  So  apparent  to  many  caterers  to  popular  instruction 
and  amusement  has  been  the  inutility  of  trying  to  combine  informa- 
tion with  ordinary  play,  that  they  have  seized  on  merely  the  most 
general  principles  involved  in  cards,  discarding  altogether  true 
playing-card  games,  and  made  the  pack  a  vehicle  for  the  relaxation 
and  laughable  amusement  only  of  children  or  older  persons  at  Christ- 
mas, and  other  festivities.  In  such  packs  the  ordinary  suits  and 
marks  are  unknown,  each  series  forming  a  special  game  of  its  own, 
sometimes  very  simple — mere  question  and  answer — at  other  times 
rather  complex  in  character.  Such  cards  may  be  fairly  termed 
"  Cartes  de  Fantaisie."  Fortune-telling  by  the  Norwood  Gipsy, 
the  Tender  Passion,  Manners  and  Customs  of  the  Day,  the 
Fashions,  Charades,  Riddles,  Pictorial  illustrations  of  an  amusing 
character,  grotesque  and .  laughable  changes,  and  cognate  themes 
form  their  subjects.  Of  examples  of  such  cards  every  Christmas 
furnishes  a  new  though  now  limited  supply.  Here,  as  in  the  pre- 
vious case,  a  sort  of  compromise  has  been  occasionally  tried,  but  not 
with  more  success  as  regards  card-players.  The  following  extract 
from  Chatto  will  help  to  illustrate  it : — 

"  It  was  in  December,  1692,  that  the  London  papers  first  an- 
nounced to  the  world  the  invention  of  the  '  Game  of  Carving  at 
Table/  This  precious  announcement  is  conceived  in  the  following 
terms :  '  The  Genteel  Housekeeper's  Pastime,  or  the  mode  of  Carving 
at  Table  represented  in  a  pack  of  playing-cards,  with  a  book  by 
which  any  ordinary  capacity  may  learn  how  to  cut  up  or  carve  in 
mode  all  the  most  usual  dishes  of  flesh,  fish,  fowl,  and  baked  meats, 
with  the  several  sawces  and  garnishes  proper  to  each  dish  of  meat. 
Price  Is.  6d.      {Sold  by  J.  Moxon,  Warwick  Lane." 

"  In  those  cards  the  suit  of  hearts  is  occupied  by  flesh,  diamonds 
by  fowl,  clubs  by  fish,  and  spades  by  baked  meats.  The  king  of 
hearts  presides  over  a  sirloin  of  beef,  of  diamonds  over  a  turkey,  of 
clubs  over  a  pickled  herring,  and  of  spades  a  venison  pasty.  A  red 
stamp  on  the  ace  of  spades  belonging  to  a  pack  which  I  have  had  an 
opportunity  of  examining,  contains  the  word  '  sixpence/  If  this 
was  the  duty  on  each  pack,  it  was  certainly  great  for  the  period." 
(p.  156.) 

It  has  been  supposed  by  some  good  authorities  that  in  former 
times  cards  were  prepared  in  a  special  manner  for  ecclesiastics  to 
play  with.  The  figure  cards  represented  saints  and  holy  persons, 
and  the  latter  were  introduced  even  on  the  pip  cards.      Descriptions 


CARDS    OF    VARIOUS    COUNTRIES.  55 

of  pieces,  both  from  wood  and  metal  engravings,  considered  to 
belong  to  such  packs,  may  be  found  in  Passavant,  vol.  i.  p.  14 ; 
WeigePs  "  Anfange  der  Drucker  Kunst,"  and  Sale  Catalogue,  Nos. 
303-307. 

In  recent  years  cards  have  been  prepared  in  such  way  that  blind 
persons  might  play  with  them.  The  marks  or  pips  are  slightly 
raised,  so  that  touch  can  distinguish  them. 

Oriental  Cards. — Between  the  statement  of  the  Brahmin  of 
Southern  India  who,  in  presenting  Captain  Smith,  in  1816,  with  a 
pack  of  cards,  assured  him  that  it  was  a  thousand  years  old,  and  had 
been  handed  down  in  his  family  from  time  immemorial,  and  that  of 
M.  Merlin,  1869,  that  "  not  any  historic  document,  monument,  nor 
quotation  from  Eastern  writers  can  be  adduced  in  support  of  the 
theory  that  cards  had  either  an  Arabian  or  Indian  origin"  (p.  57)  ; 
<l  an  attentive  study  of  the  various  theories  of  the  Oriental  origin 
of  cards  will  very  soon  show  that  they  have  nearly  all  been  the  re- 
sults of  imagination,  and  that  the  conjectures  on  which  they  have 
been  based  cannot  bear  serious  examination," — there  is  ample  op- 
portunity for  arriving  at  conclusions  of  less  assured  and  positive  a 
character.  An  attempt  to  do  so  here,  however,  would  be  a  task 
beyond  both  the  purpose  and  limits  of  this  essay.  Further,  as  the 
question  of  the  Eastern  origin  of  cards  has  been  touched  upon 
already,  a  few  remarks  on  the  general  characters  of  Oriental  cards 
as  we  know  them  at  present  is  all  that  is  required. 

Cards  of  India  and  Persia. — The  cards  of  India  are  of  two  kinds ; 
viz.,  those  made  and  used  by  the  Hindus  themselves,  and  those 
made  and  used  by  the  Persian  and  Muhamedan  sects  of  India,  who, 
less  severe  in  their  observance  of  the  precepts  of  the  Koran  than 
others  of  their  religion,  have  recourse  to  them  for  amusement.  To 
these  may  be  added  the  cards  of  the  Persians  of  Teheran. 

The  cards  of  India,  whether  having  Persian  relations  or  not,  are 
generally  circular  in  form,  while  those  of  Teheran  are  of  the 
European  shape.  The  circular  cards  are  about  2§-  inches  in  dia- 
meter, and  the  figures  and  marks  on  them  are  executed  purely  by 
hand.  The  material  of  which  they  have  been  composed  has  been 
found  to  be  canvas,  card,  and  thick  paper,  and  "  in  Malacca  they 
are  more  cheaply  supplied  by  leaves  of  the  cocoa-nut  or  palm 
tree,  dried,  and  their  distinctive  characters  traced  with  an  iron 
style."      (Chatto,  p.  55.) 

The  Hindu  canvas  and  paper  cards  are  covered  front  and  back 
with  a  ground  of  paint,  afterwards  highly  varnished  or  lacquered. 
The  Persian  cards  have  on  them  designs  and  paintings  much  ex- 
ceeding in  merit  those  on  the  Hindu  pieces.  Singer  describes  and 
gives  representations  of  some  beautiful  Persian  cards,  painted  with 


S6  GENERAL    HISTORY. 

much  delicacy  on  ivory,  and  as  highly  illuminated  with  gold  as  the 
miniaturos  in  missals  and  manuscripts. 

The  following  objects  have  been  met  with  as  marks  of  suits  in 
Hindu  cards,  viz. :  the  ten  avatars  or  incarnations  of  Vishnu,  birds, 
with    two  figure- cards  also  in  each  suit,  certain  marks,   some  o 
which  are  of  doubtful  character,  while  others  are  swords  (tulwars) 
suns,  and  money.     These  marks  are  painted  on  different- colour 
grounds  (red,  green,  yellow,  &c),  which  latter  also  indicate  som 
kind  of  series  or  suit.      Packs  of  eight  suits,  each  suit  containin 
two  honours  and  ten  common  cards,  and  of  ten  suits  of  twelve  pieces 
each  suit,  have  been  described. 

Persian  cards  are  recorded  as  having  for  suit  marks  crowns,  full 
moons,  sabres,  slaves,  harps,  suns,  letters  (or  firmans,  or  diplomas) , 
and  cushions,  the  pieces  being  ninety-six  in  number.  Five  cards 
from  a  Persian  pack,  very  prettily  painted  on  carton  vernis,  are 
given  by  Merlin  (pi.  74,  p.  124),  on  which  are  represented  the  shah 
(king),  the  bibi  (queen),  the  couli  (dancer),  a  lion  (ace),  and  serbas 
(soldier) .  All  these  figures  have  been  painted  on  different-coloured 
grounds,  from  which  it  is  assumed  that  the  colours  form  distinctive 
marks  of  five  suits,  and  that  the  entire  pack  consisted  of  twenty-five 
pieces. 

Though — as  far  as  our  knowledge  extends — the  true  Hindu 
cards,  like  the  typical  Spanish  and  some  other  early  European  sets, 
do  not  admit  a  female,  or  queen,  into  the  series,  it  is  plain  that  the 
Teheran  Persians  permit  of  the  admission. 

Three  kinds  of  games  have  been  described  by  writers  as  of 
Hindu  or  Persian  character.  These  games  are  named  Tehaturanga, 
Ghendgifeh,  and  Nds,  or  Tas,  or  Taj.  Close  inquiry  has  shown, 
however,  that  the  first  is  more  like  European  tric-trac  or  back- 
gammon than  a  game  with  cards,  and  though  there  may  be  in  it  a 
mixture  of  chance  and  computation,  the  evolution  of  both  is  effected 
openly,  and  the  nature  of  the  combinations  of  hazard  and  calculation 
is  as  different  as  the  objects  with  which  they  are  associated.  (See 
Merlin,  p.  21.)  The  second,  or  ghendgifeh,  which  is  of  Persian 
origin,  is  played  with  a  pack  of  ninety-six  cards,  i.e.,  of  eight  series 
of  twelve  pieces,  of  the  suits,  crowns  (tas),  full  moons,  swords, 
slaves,  &c.  On  reading  an  account  of  the  details  of  this  game,  one 
is  struck  first  by  the  circumstance  that  "  the  marks  of  the  suits,  as 
well  as  the  rules  of  play,  offer  considerable  analogy  with  those  of 
the  national  game  of  the  Spaniards,  Hombre.  Thus  dineros  (oros) 
is  displaced  by  moons  and  suns,  but  the  true  character  of  the  latter 
is  recognisable  not  only  by  their  forms,  but  likewise  by  their  names, 
and  which  are  (as  already  pointed  out)  simply  abbreviatipns  of 
words  signifying  in  the  language  of  the  country,  gold  money,  silver 
money  (zuri  soorlch  and  zuri  soofed)  .  Swords  are  equally  apparent  in 
the  shumsheer  or  sabres/'      (Merlin,  p.  15.) 


CARDS    OF    VARIOUS    COUNTRIES.  57 

Secondly,  from  the  rules  of  the  game,  ghendgifeh  "  appears  to 
bear  some  resemblance  to  that  which  the  French  call  L' Ombre  a 
trois,  three-handed  Ombre.  In  both  games  the  suits  appear  to  be 
considered  as  ranged  into  two  divisions,  in  the  Hindostanee  game 
as  the  Red  and  the  White,  and  in  the  European  as  the  Red  and  the 
Black.  In  the  Hindostanee  game  there  are  eight  suits,  and  six  or 
three  players ;  and  when  three  play  the  cards  are  dealt  by  fours. 
In  the  European  game  of  four  suits  and  forty  cards — the  tens,  nines, 
and  eights  being  omitted — there  are  three  players,  and  the  cards 
are  dealt  by  threes.  A  person  who  can  play  at  ombre  will  scarcely 
fail  to  perceive  several  other  points  of  similarity  between  the  two 
games/'     (Chatto,  p.  45.) 

To  return  to  M.  Merlin : — "  In  noticing  these  singular  analogies 
is  it  not  reasonable  to  suppose  that  the  Hindustani  game  has  been 
borrowed  from  the  Europeans  ?  This  supposition  has  not  escaped 
Mr.  Ghatto,  but  his  conclusion  is  opposed  to  our  own;  for,  while 
allowing  that  the  resemblances  of  the  distinctive  marks  and  rules 
observable  between  ghendgifeh  and  the  European  games  might 
prove  the  importation  of  cards  from  Europe  into  India,  while  admit- 
ting that  cards  had  been  in  use  already  in  the  West  nearly  a  hun- 
dred years  before  the  Portuguese  conquered  India,  Mr.  Chatto 
nevertheless  persists  in  maintaining  their  Oriental  origin  !  And 
upon  what  does  he  rely  ?  On  an  imaginary  genealogy  of  cards  from 
chess,  and  on  a  pretended  Indian  tradition,  of  which  not  a  trace  can 
be  found  in  ancient  authors,  as  even  Mr.  Chatto  himself  allows." 
(p.  16.) 

The  third  game,  As  Nas,  is  a  Teheran  one,  and  according  to  M. 
Querry,  Secretary  to  the  French  Embassy  in  Persia,  it  has  some 
analogy  with  the  European  game  Trente-et-un. 

Chinese  Cards.  —  Strongly  inclined  as  the  Chinese  are  to 
gambling  of  every  kind,  it  would  have  been  surprising  not  to  have 
found  them  provided  with  cards.  Those  which  they  employ  are 
much  smaller  than  the  cards  of  Europe,  being  generally  from  2  to 
2 1  inches  in  length  to  \  an  inch  or  I  inch  in  breadth.  Some  are 
much  narrower  than  this,  while  others  are  of  a  squarer  form ;  those 
represented  by  Breitkopf  on  plate  6  of  his  work,  "  Versuch  den 
Ursprung  der  Spielkarten  zu  erforschen  "  (1784),  being  2  inches 
long  by  1|^  wide. 

Chinese  cards  are  made  of  thin  cardboard,  having  the  designs 
and  marks  printed  in  black  ink  on  them.  The  marks  of  the  suits 
are  not  easy  to  define,  but  chains,  money,  arms,  and  typographical 
characters  are  decipherable,  as  well  as  human  busts  and  whole- 
length  forms.  At  the  upper  portion  of  some  cards,  particularly 
those  which  are  figure  pieces,  a  margin  is  reserved,  on  which  are 
other  marks,  and  as  if  writing.  The  backs  aro  sometimes  coloured 
red,  at  other  times  they  are  black,  and  frequently  quite  plain. 


58  GENERAL    HISTORY. 

Packs  of  thirty-six  cards  in  nine  suits,  of  thirty  cards  in  three 
suits,  and  of  thirty-two  cards  have  been  described. 

The  execution  is  sometimes  very  clear  and  distinct,  at  other  times 
the  work  is  rather  heavy. 

According  to  M.  Vailsant,  the  Chinese  have  a  drawing  divided 
into  compartments  or  series,  based  on  combinations  of  the  number  7. 

"  It  so  closely  resembles  the  tarot,  that  the  four  suits  of  the 
latter  occupy  its  first  four  columns ;  of  the  twenty-one  atouts  four- 
teen occupy  the  fifth  column,  and  the  seven  other  atouts  the  sixth 
column.  This  sixth  column  of  seven  atouts  is  that  of  the  six  days 
of  the  week  of  creation.  Now  according  to  the  Chinese,  this  repre- 
sentation belongs  to  the  first  ages  of  their  empire,  to  the  drying  up 
of  the  waters  of  the  deluge  by  Iao  ;  it  may  be  concluded,  therefore, 
that  it  is  original,  or  a  copy  of  the  tarot,  and  under  any  circum- 
stances that  the  latter  is  of  an  origin  anterior  to  Moses,  that  it  b 
longs  to  the  beginning  of  our  time,  to  the  epoch  of  the  preparation 
of  the  zodiac,  and,  consequently,  that  it  must  own  6,600  years  of 
existence."  (!)  ("Les  Homes,  histoire  vraie  des  vraies  Bohemiens," 
Paris,  1857.) 

Fancy  domino  cards  have  been  recorded  by  Breitkopf,  to  whose 
work  in  particular  reference  should  be  made  for  representations  of 
Chinese  cards  and  games  of  various  descriptions. 

Japanese  Cards  have  been  stated  not  to  differ  in  size,  but  only  in 
marks,  from  the  Chinese  varieties. 

"  Those  which  I  have  seen,"  writes  Blomhoff,  "  are  marked  with 
numerical  figures,  pictures  of  images,  and  arms  coloured  and  orna- 
mented with  gold  and  silver ;  they  have  as  well  figured  as  numerical 
names,  and  are  somewhat  larger  than  the  fourth  part  of  an  English 
card,  the  same  shape,  but  a  little  thicker."  (Singer,  Appendix, 
p.  364.) 

On  the  subject  of  Oriental  cards  generally,  reference  may  be 
made  as  follows,  with  advantage: — Singer,  Bibl.  8,  pp.  16,  49,  59, 
63,  364;  Chatto,  Bibl.  4,  pp.  30-59;  Merlin,  Bibl.  6,  pp.  13,  19, 
24,  122. 

Some  beautiful  representations  of  Hindu,  Persian,  and  Chinese 
cards  are  therein  given,  together  with  references  to  the  transactions 
of  various  learned  societies  which  contain  papers  on  the  subject. 


e, 

: 


PART   II. 

JRIPTIVE    CATALOGUE    OF   PLAYING 
AND    OTHER    CARDS    IN    THE 
BRITISH    MUSEUM. 


CLASSIFICATION. 

The   following   arrangement   has   been  adopted   in  describing  the 
various  playing  and  other  cards  in  the  National  Collection : — 

Division  I. — Eueopean  Cards. 
Division  II. — Oriental  Cards. 

Division  I.  includes — 


The  cards  of 

. 

Italy. 

>>          >> 

. 

Spain. 

})          )> 

. 

France. 

>>          i> 

. 

Flanders. 

jt          J? 

•             . 

Holland. 

)t          tt 

. 

Germany. 

))                    3i 

. 

England. 

.           . 

. 

(Varia). 

Division  II.  includes — 

The  cards  of  . 

India. 

a             )> 

Persia. 

3f                   J) 

. 

China. 

The  cards  of  each  country  are  divided  into  genera,  and  described 
in  the  following  order : — 


Genus  1 
„  2 
„  3 
„     4 


Tarots  (pure  and  combined) . 
Numerals  (pure). 
Cards  with  a  secondary  purpose. 
Cards  purely  fanciful. 


German  Numerals  are  subdivided  into — 

Cards  having  national  marks  of  suits. 
Cards  having  animated  marks  of  suits. 


62 


CLASSIFICATION. 


Cards  with  a  secondary  purpose  are  arranged  as — 

1.  Educational,  Instructive  Cards. 

2.  Biographic,  Historical. 

3.  Politico-Historical. 

4.  Satirical. 

5.  Divinatory,  Astrologic  (occult  sciences) . 

6.  Amusing,  Humorous. 

Under  the  head  Miscellanea,  various  prints,  broadsides,  adver- 
tisements, &c,  are  referred  to,  which  did  not  well  admit  of  arrange- 
ment elsewhere. 


EUROPEAN    PLAYING-CARDS 


ITALIAN   PLAYING   CARDS. 


TAROTS. 


I.    i. 

THIRD    QUARTER    OF    FIFTEENTH    CENTURY? 
FLORENCE  ?     VENICE  ? 

QUARTO  volume  containing  a  series  of  fifty  early 
Italian  engravings,  known  by  the  various  names  of  the 
Giuoco  di  Tarocchi  di  Mantegna,  Carte  di  Baldini, 
Italian  Tarocchi  Cards,  Ancient  Venetian  Tarots,  &c. 

The  sequence  of  prints  to  be  passed  immediately  under 
review  is  of  important  and  interesting  character.  Its 
members  are  not  only  among  the  more  ancient  ex- 
amples of  the  early  art  of  engraving  in  Italy,  but  may 
be  considered  with  much  probability  direct  descendants — as  far  as  their  subjects 
and  designs  are  concerned — from  the  original  source  from  which  the  primitive 
Na'ibis,  tarots,  or  immediate  forerunners  of  our  playing-cards,  were  derived.  They 
have  been  long  a  subject  for  animated  discussion,  whether  as  regards  their  place 
and  date  of  production,  their  author,  or  their  original  purport,  and  their  acquisition 
has  continued  to  be  a  cherished  object  of  the  iconophilist  who  can  afford-  the 
means  for  procuring  them.  They  are  of  rarity  under  any  conditions,  and  as  a 
complete  series  very  scarce  indeed,  but  as  an  uniform  and  intact  sequence  in  the 
state  in  which  they  were  originally  published,  probably  not  more  than  three 
examples  are  known;  one  of  these,  M.  Galichon's  copy,  was  recently  (1875),  s°ld 
by  auction,  at  Paris,  for  17,000  francs,  or  £680,  plus  commissions  and  duty. 
This  same  set  realised  at  the  Seratti  sale  in  1 8 1 6,  £43  ;  and  at  the  auction  of 
Sir  M.  M.  Sykes  in  1824,  £78  55.  M.  Galichon  gave  for  it  in  i860  ten  thou- 
sand francs.      It  is  once  more  in  England,  and  a  choice  impression  indeed  it  is. 

Detailed  descriptions  of  each  engraving  of  the  series,  accompanied  by  more  or 
less  critical  discussion,  may  be  found  under  the  following  heads : — 
Bartsch,  vol.  xiii.  pages  120-138. 

Ottley's  "  Inquiry,"  vol.  i.  page  379,  and  "Notices  of  Engravers,"  vol.  i.  art. 
Baccio  Baldini. 

Cumberland,  "  Ancient  Engravers  of  Italian  School,"  pages  51-74. 
Passavant,  vol.  v.  page  1 1 9. 

"  Kunstler-Lexicon,"  Meyer's  Edition,  1875,  vol.  ii.  page  589. 

F 


66 


ITALIAN. 


Merlin,  Bibl.  6,  page  34. 

An  accurate  copy  of  the  entire  sequence  of  prints  is  given  in  the  "  Jeux  d< 
Cartes  Tarots  et  de  Cartes  Numerales,"  published  by  the  Societe  des  Bibliophiles 
Franqais,  in  1 844.  Copies  of  one  or  two  pieces  may  be  seen  in  the  treatises  of 
Cicognara  and  Singer,  and  reduced  representations  may  be  found  in  the  work  of 
M.  Merlin. 

The  series  consists  of  fifty  pieces  of  full-length  emblematic  figures  with  the 
symbols,  divided  into  five  sets  or  suits.  Each  set  contains  ten  pieces,  and  has  one 
of  the  letters  A  B  C  D  E  common  to  it  marked  in  Roman  capitals  at  the 
lower  left-hand  corner  of  each  member  of  the  suit.  A  continuous  numeration 
runs  through  the  entire  sequence  from  1  to  50,  the  numbers  being  marked  at  the 
lower  right-hand  corner  of  each  piece  in  Arabic  numerals,  and  also  in  Roman 
numbers  after  the  title  of  the  subject,  which  is  engraved  at  the  centre  of  the 
lower  margin  in  the  Venetian  dialect  in  Roman  capitals. 

Number  l  commences  with  the  set  the  diagnostic  of  which  is  the  letter  E  ; 
number  1 1  begins  the  set  D;  number  21,  C  ;  number  31,  B  ;  and  number  41 
the  set  A. 

The  figures  represented  in  the  first  series,  or  E,  or  that  commencing  with 
number  1,  illustrate  various  conditions  of  life,  from  the  beggar  and  servant  to 
the  Emperor  and  Pope.  Those  of  D  (l  l),  portray  the  Muses  and  the  Arts  ;  of 
C  (21),  the  Sciences  ;  of  B  (31),  the  Virtues  ;  while  the  members  of  set  A  (41) 
symbolise  the  Planets,  or  system  of  the  world.     Thus : — 


E.« 

1.  Misero. 

2.  Fameio. 

3.  Artixan. 

4.  Merchadante. 

5.  Zintilomo. 

6.  Chavalier. 

7.  Doxe. 

8.  Re. 

9.  Imperator. 
IO.  Papa. 


D. 

1 1 .  Caliope. 

12.  Urania. 

13.  Terpsicore. 

14.  Erato. 

15.  Polimnia. 

16.  Talia. 

17.  Melpomene. 

1 8.  Euterpe. 

19.  Clio. 

20.  Apollo. 


21.  Grammatica. 

22.  Loica. 

23.  Rhetorica. 

24.  Geometria. 

25.  Aritmetricha. 

26.  Musicha. 

27.  Poesia. 

28.  Philosofia. 
29-  Astrologia- 
30.  Theologia- 


B. 

31.  Iliaco. 

32-  Chronico. 

33-  Cosmico. 

34.  Temperancia. 

35.  Prudencia. 

36.  Forteza. 

37.  Justicia. 

38.  Charita. 

39.  Speranza. 

40.  Fede. 


41.  Luna. 

42.  Mercuric 

43.  Venus. 

44.  Sol. 

45.  Marte. 

46.  Jupiter. 

47.  Saturno. 

48.  Octava  Spera. 

49.  Primo  Mobile. 

50.  Prima  Causa. 


The  emblematic  figure  "  Astrologia  "  has  been  numbered  in  the  original  b} 
mistake  39  instead  of  29. 

The  pieces  vary  slightly  in  size  ;  each  is  about  7  J-  inches  high  by  4  inches 
in  breadth,  1.  e.  from  the  outermost  engraved  lines.  All  have  good  margins 
in  the  British  Museum  example;  some  pieces,  as  Euterpe,  18,  and  Saturno,  47, 
have  margins  |-  of  an  inch  wide.  To  "  Zintilomo "  (No.  5  E)  some  gold  has 
been  applied  on  the  collars  and  borders  of  the  draperies,  as  likewise  to  the  breast 
of  the  hawk  and  the  hair  of  the  gentleman. 


TAROTS.  67 

The  teclmic  or  manner  in  which  the  engraving  has  been  executed  is  similar 
in  style  and  equal  in  merit  throughout,  while  the  design  and  drawing  vary  in 
artistic  power  and  taste.  The  engraving  generally  may  be  described  as  careful, 
formal,  and  dry,  the  outlines  heavier  in  character  than  the  rest,  and  of  uniform 
thickness.  The  shadows  are  rendered  always  by  means  of  short  strokes,  rarely 
crossing  each  other  or  interlaced  more  than  once,  the  one  set  of  lines  being 
generally  horizontal  in  direction,  the  other  set  being  oblique,  and  frequently 
arrested  rather  abruptly  at  the  edges  of  the  light  parts.  The  incisions  of  the 
burin  within  the  contours  are  everywhere  delicate,  and,  as  observed  by  Dela- 
borde,  "a  fleur  de  peau,"  the  metal  being  rather  scratched,  or  as  one  might  say, 
caressed,  than  incised.  The  whole  design  is  enclosed  within  a  spirally  banded 
or  woven  border  like  that  which  usually  surrounds  the  Etruscan  scarabeus,  and 
having  the  marks  of  the  holes  at  the  four  corners  by  which  the  early  engravers 
fixed  their  plates  to  a  table  or  board,  to  prevent  their  moving  when  ploughed  by 
the  graver.  The  borders  at  the  upper  corners  are  connected  by  a  four-leaved 
flower  or  rosette. 

The  earlier  impressions  have  been  worked  off  with  ink  of  a  bluish  or  grey 
tint,  which  gives  a  very  characteristic  appearance  to  these  primitive  efforts  of  the 
engraver's  art.  "While  being  printed,  the  plates  were  not  so  carefully  wiped  or 
cleaned  as  was  afterwards  done,  and  thus  a  smear  of  ink  was  left  upon  their  sur- 
faces, imparting  to  the  paper  a  faint  bluish  fond  sale  which  conoscenti  may  at 
once  remark. 

Opinions  have  differed  as  to  whether  the  earlier  proofs  were  taken  off  by 
means  of  the  cylinder  or  by  the  hand  press.  Some  persons  have  seen,  as  they 
believe,  the  marks  left  by  the  damp  linen  layer  impressed  by  the  roller,  while 
others  have  looked  in  vain  for  any  such  vestigia,  but  have  easily  observed  the 
marks  of  the  plate  edges  to  have  been  impressed  with  such  strength  and  distinct- 
ness as  at  once  to  certify  to  the  use  of  a  press. 

The  taste  and  style  of  some  of  the  designs,  as  the  Fameio,  2  ;  Merchadante, 
4;  Chavalier,  6;  Doxe,  7;  Clio,  19;  Rhetorica,  23;  Astrologia,  29  (39);  and 
Primo  mobile,  49,  in  particular  are  worthy  of  much  praise  ;  on  the  other  hand, 
Caliope,  1 1,  Talia,  16,  and  Euterpe,  18,  are  much  inferior.  Several  of  the  Muse 
series,  D,  are  the  least  to  be  commended  of  the  whole  sequence. 

According  to  Kolloff,  the  impressions  in  the  Paris  Cabinet  have  been  delicately 
gilt  with  a  brush  on  the  hair,  wings,  weapons,  trees,  buildings,  and  symbolic 
attributes  :  "  a  practice  adopted  only  on  impressions  taken  from  plates  which  had 
already  suffered  from  use."  As  before  observed,  the  Zintilomo,  5,  of  the  British 
Museum  copy  has  had  gold  applied  to  portions  of  the  drapery  and  of  the  hawk  ; 
this  piece  is  one  of  the  faintest  impressions  in  the  series,  and  thus  confirms 
KollofFs  statement.  The  latter  applies  in  its  general  bearing,  we  presume,  to  the 
series  possessed  by  the  "  Bibliotheque"  previous  to  the  obtainment  of  the  fine 
example  belonging  to  M.  Gatteaux  de  l'lnstitut,  and  which  "  avait  une  valenr  dix 
fois plus grande"  than  the  former.  (See  "Notice  Historique  suivie  d'un  Catalogue 
des  Estampes,  &c,"  par  Le  Vicomte  Henri  Delaborde,  Paris,  1875,  page  165.) 

The  sequence  now  before  us  appears  to  be  composed  of  impressions  in  three 
different  states.  First,  of  very  early  proofs  of  bluish  grey  tone,  and  from  the 
plates  before  they  were  either  worn  or  retouched.  Secondly,  of  impressions 
from  the  plates  when  "  wear  and  tear"  betrayed  themselves,  but  the  metal  was  as 
yet  untouched.  Thirdly,  of  impressions  of  a  brownish  hue,  and  after  the  plates 
had  been  more  or  less  retouched.  Dr.  Waagen  states  that  a  late  Keeper  of  the 
prints,  Mr.  Carpenter,  informed  him  that,  judging  from  other  impressions  he  had 
seen,  the  Museum  copy  of  these  early  Italian  engravings  should  be  regarded  as 
only  from  retouched  plates.  If  this  was  intended  to  apply  to  all  the  pieces,  an 
examination  of  the  following  ones  will  show,  we  believe,  that  the  judgment  was 
much  too  sweeping,  viz. : — Misero,  E  l  ;  Fameio,  E  2 ;  Zintilomo,  E  5  ;  Doxe, 
E  7;   Clio,  D  19;    Rhetorica,  C  23;   Musicha,  C  26;  Theologia,  C  30 ;  Cos- 


68  ITALIAN. 

mico,   B    33;    Luna,   A  41  ;    Mercurio,  A  42;    Venus,   A  43 ;     Sol,   A 
Primo  mobile,  A  49 ;  Prima  causa,  A  50- 

A  careful  comparison  of  the  Museum  specimens  with  the  fine  examples  which 
had  belonged  to  M.  Galichon  did  not  authorise  the  conclusion  that  more  than 
the  following  pieces  were  clearly  from  plates  which  had  been  more  or  lea 
retouched,  viz.:  Caliope,  D  11;  Urania,  D  12;  Erato,  D  14;  Talia,  D  16; 
Loica,  C  22;  Geometria,  C  24.  On  the  other  hand,  of  the  pieces — Clio,  D  19  ; 
Grammatica,  C  21  ;  Rhetorica,  C  23;  Aritmetricha,  C  25  ;  Philosofia,  C  28; 
Cosmico,  B  33 ;  Temperancia,  B  34 ;  Forteza,  B  36  ;  Justicia,  B  37  ;  Charita, 
B  38  ;  Fede,  B  40 ;  Octava  spera,  A  48  ;  and  Primo  mobile,  A  49,  some  were 
fully  equal  to  the  Galichon  impressions,  while  others  very  closely  approached 
them  in  excellence. 

It  may  have  been  observed  that  in  the  preceding  remarks  certain  points  have 
been  assumed,  for  the  purposes  of  general  description,  which  claim  to  be  sup- 
ported by  some  show  of  argument  or  proof.  It  may  be  asked,  for  instance,  to 
what  school  of  art  do  these  engravings  belong,  at  what  period  were  they  executed, 
and  by  whom  and  what  was  their  purport  ? 

In  reply  to  the  question — to  what  school  of  art  do  they  belong  ? — it  may  be 
said,  to  the  Italian  school  unquestionably.  Not  only  do  the  general  style  and 
feeling  of  these  engravings  at  once  indicate  their  birthplace,  but  certain  intentions 
which  pervade  them  evince  a  like  fact.  These  latter,  as  M.  Merlin  points  out 
(p.  80),  reveal  the  Catholic  and  Italian  ideas  of  the  fourteenth  century.  The 
Pope  has  supremacy  over  the  Emperor,  the  latter  is  represented  with  the 
attributes  of  the  Empire  of  the  West.  The  crown  of  the  king  is  an  Italian 
crown,  and  the  valet,  the  merchant,  the  knight,  and  the  gentleman  are  in  Italian 
costumes.  Further,  the  arts  and  sciences  are  arranged  in  the  order  of  a  trivium 
and  quadrivium;  the  three  theological  and  four  cardinal  virtues,  Apollo  and  the 
Muses,  are  accompanied  by  the  attributes  allotted  them  in  the  West  during  the 
Middle  Ages,  and  not  by  those  with  which  they  are  associated  on  the  monuments 
of  Greece. 

As  to  the  particular  school  of  Italy  from  which  these  designs  and  engravings 
have  proceeded,  it  may  be  stated  that  Florence,  Venice,  and  Padua  have  each  had 
their  supporters.  From  the  circumstances  that  several  of  the  inscriptions  are  in 
the  Venetian  dialect,  and  that  the  Venetians  are  known  to  have  early  employed 
certain  emblematic  playing-cards,  held  by  some  to  have  sprung  from  these 
particular  engravings,  their  birthplace  has  been  assigned  to  the  once  luxurious 
city  of  the  Adriatic.  Some  authorities,  considering  them  to  be  the  vechissime  carte 
padovana,  alluded  to  in  "  Le  carte  parlante  "  of  Pietro  Aretino,  have  given  them 
to  Padua.  The  weight  of  authority,  however,  is  in  favour  of  their  being  of 
Florentine  origin,  as  based  on  their  general  style  and  feeling.  It  is  not  an  unfair 
supposition  that  the  original  designs  were  Florentine,  while  the  series  as  we  now 
have  it  was  engraved  by  a  Venetian,  or  by  a  Florentine  with  particular  adaptations 
to  the  Venetian  market.  Those  critics  who  have  looked  on  these  prints  as 
coming  from  the  school  of  Padua,  have  usually  associated  with  them  the  names 
of  Andrea  Mantegna  and  Marco  Zoppo,  while  such  as  have  favoured  Florence 
have  considered  them  as  the  conjoint  productions  of  Botticelli  and  Baldini,  though 
the  name  of  Finiguerra  has  not  been  without  an  advocate. 

If  doubt  prevails  as  to  their  author,  is  there  more  surety  as  respects  the  date 
of  their  production  ?  All  that  we  are  fairly  warranted  in  maintaining  is  that  it 
was  previous  to  1485,  since  in  another,  and  to  all  appearance  later  version 
or  edition  of  the  series  than  the  present  one,  this  date  is  borne  on  the  tablet 
which  the  figure  of  Arithmetic  (C  2$),  holds  in  her  hand  (see  I.  2.).  Taking 
into  consideration  the  style  of  design  and  manner  of  technic,  with  their  evident 
assimilation  to  the  period  and  schools  of  Botticelli  and  Baldini,  the  time  allotted 
to  these  early  Italian  prints  by  Duchesne,  viz.,  circa  1470,  may  be  regarded  as 
closely  approximate.  Kolloff  gives  them  a  somewhat  later  origin,  contending 
that : — 


TABOTS.  69 

The  engraver  must  have  continued  working  several  years,  allowing  pro- 
>ably  impressions  from  single  plates,  or  of  the  various  decennary  series  to 
appear  before  he  published  them  collectively."  ...  .  "As  regards  their  technic 
these  pieces  have  close  relationship  to  the  '  Prophets  and  Sybils,'  and  the  orna- 
mental work  of  the  goldsmiths ;  we  see  the  same  cold  monotone  shadows  formed 
of  delicate  layers  crossed  by  finer  lines  in  several  places,  but  the  line  has  at  the 
.same  time  more  sharpness  and  sureness  of  intention,  is  more  docile  and  amenable 
to  the  drawing,  if  not  of  more  aims  and  of  greater  variety.  These  excellences 
are  so  marked  in  some  pieces,  particularly  in  the  angel  of  the  Primo  mobile, 
that  they  at  once  attain  the  perfected  art  of  the  Renaissance  period.  These 
admirable  engravings,  therefore,  had  an  origin  later  than  that  of  the  Prophets 
and  the  decorative  work  of  the  goldsmiths,  an  origin  somewhere  about  1490- 
1495."  ....  "The  highly  graceful  and  elegant,  though  occasionally  mannered, 
but  always  attractive  figures,  the  character  of  the  beautiful  female  faces  and  the 
noble  heads  of  the  men,  the  preference  for  profile,  the  great  delicacy  of  the 
drawing  of  the  hands  and  feet,  the  tasteful  cast  of  the  draperies,  are  undoubted 
characteristics  of  Florentine  art  ....  nevertheless,  inequalities  may  be 
discerned  in  the  composition  and  drawing  which  show  that  the  designs  for  the 
engraver  proceeded  from  various  hands."  Kolloff  in  Meyer's  "  Lexikon,"  vol.  ii. 
p.  590.) 

M.  Le  Vicomte  H.  Delaborde,  in  his  article  on  La  Gravure  Florentine  au  X  V. 
Siecle  ("Gaz.  des  Beaux-Arts,"  1873,  vol.  vii.  p.  99),  advocates  strongly  the 
Florentine  origin  of  the  prints  under  notice  : — 

"  If  it  be  allowable  to  say  that  the  figures  composing  the  sequence  called  the 
Tarocchi  were  designed  by  various  artists,  it  is  not  the  less  certain  that  these 
productions  may  be  attributed  to  a  single  engraver.  There  is  not  any  inequality 
of  merit  in  the  work,  nor  any  difference  in  the  modes  of  procedure,  whether  in 
defining  the  contours  or  indicating  the  shadows,  and  the  calm  serenity  with  which 
it  is  carried  on  does  not  belie  itself,  even  where  an  energy  of  technic  would 
appear  to  have  been  natural  to  the  expression,  and  where  the  types  to  be  repro- 
duced were  those  of  Saturn,  Jupiter,  or  Mars.  Thus  are  we  led  to  the  conclusion 
that  the  engravings  of  the  Tarocchi  are  not  the  result  of  a  collective  undertaking, 
and  tli at  he  who  produced  them  trusted  to  his  own  resources  alone  to  consum- 
mate his  purpose.  But  it  is  probable  we  shall  not  discover  anything  beyond  this, 
and  must  be  content  to  remain  ignorant  of  the  name  of  the  engraver,  though  we 
may  recognise  him  elsewhere,  and  be  convinced  of  his  talent  and  fecundity. 
Writers  and  iconophilists  may  choose — and  most  unfortunately  in  our  own 
opinion — the  names  of  Finiguerra  and  Mantegna  alternately,  or  less  imprudently 
the  name  of  Baccio  Baldini.  The  Florentine  source  being  once  established,  we 
are  satisfied  with  admiring  in  themselves  these  precious  examples  of  primitive 
engraving,  and  refuse  to  sacrifice  to  the  regret  of  an  absent  signature,  or  to  an 
obscure  inquiry,  that  which  is  exacted  from  us  by  the  picturesque  beauty  and 
unhesitating  tokens  of  ability  everywhere  present."     {Op.  cit.  p.  100.) 

A  not  less  interesting  question  than  any  yet  replied  to  is — What  was  the 
general  motive  in  this  sequence  of  emblematic  figures,  and  to  what  purpose  was 
it  applied? 

Two  chief  views  have  been  held.  According  to  one  theory,  these  symbolic 
designs  were  intended  to  serve  simply  as  a  source  of  instruction  in  various  ways. 
Certain  philosophic  doctrines  and  precepts  of  morality  have  been  supposed  to 
have  been  therein  illustrated,  and  likewise  the  occult  sciences  of  the  Middle  Ages 
to  have  been  therein  veiled. 

If  each  series  of  the  general  sequence  be  closely  examined  it  may  be  perceived 
that  the  highest  or  most  important  subject  has  the  last  number — 50,  and  the 
least  or  most  subordinate  the  first  number — 1.  Thus,  e.g.  the  Pope,  the  highest 
dignitary  of  the  Christian  world,  has  the  last  number —  1  o,  of  the  series  E.  Apollo, 
chief  of  the  Muses,  has  the  last  number —  20,  of  the  series  D  ;  the  most  important 


70 


ITALIAN. 


lie 


branch  of  knowledge,  Theology,  has  the  last  number— 40,  of  B,  and  finally,  the 
First  Cause,  the  lowest  number  of  the  series — A  50,  the  terminal  of  the  entire 
sequence.  On  the  other  hand,  the  order  according  to  which  the  letters  dis- 
tinguishing the  series  are  placed  appears  to  say — if  we  begin  with  the  First 
Cause — "Before  all  things,  think  of  God  who  made  the  world — series  A;  next 
practise  the  Virtues — series  B  ;  then  cultivate  knowledge — series  C ;  seek  t 
Muses,  D,  and  lay  stress  on  the  various  fortunes  of  life,  last  of  all — series  E.' 

M.  E.  Galichon  preferred  regarding  the  entire  sequence  as  representing  t' 
"  Encyclopedic  System  of  Dante,  or  as  being  an  astrological  speculation,  striving 
to  assimilate  the  phases  of  celestial  revolutions  to  those  of  terrestrial  life  ;  as 
constituting  a  book,  in  fact,  in  which  the  burin  of  the  engraver  displaces  the  pen  of 
the  writer,  while  recounting  in  five  chants,  the  rewards  which  await  an  upright 
and  industrious  man." 

Lastly,  the  mystic  secrets  of  the  Hebrew  Kabbalah  have  been  held  by  some 
to  have  been  concealed  in  certain  of  the  original  designs,  unfortunately  afterwards 
modified  and  added  to  in  number,  while  to  others  the  philosophy  of  India  and  the 
secrets  of  the  Egyptian  mysteries  lay  in  them,  but  hidden,  save  to  the  eyes  of  the 
illuminati,  and  to  the  questionings  of  an  unhesitating  faith.  (Postea,  "  Cards  of 
Divination.") 

Under  the  second  head  may  be  classed  those  theories  which  involve  in  the 
character  and  purport  of  these  emblematic  figures  some  kind  of  amusing  game. 
The  difficulty  of  pointing  out  the  exact  nature  of  the  game  which  could  be  played 
with  such  pieces  (or  cards)  as  bore  on  them  the  symbols  of  Logic,  Rhetoric, 
Theology,  Primo  mobile,  Prima  causa,  &c,  has  given  rise  to  various  conjectures. 
Some  persons,  like  those  who  recognise  in  these  emblems  the  mystic  learning  of 
the  East,  have  supposed  the  sequence  to  have  been  used — as  the  gypsies  and 
others  use  modern  cards — for  the  purposes  of  divination  and  fortune-telling, 
falling  back  for  support  on  "  Le  Sorti  di  Francesco  Marcolini,"  and  Fanti's 
"Triompho  diFortuna"  (a.d.  1526),  (Singer,  Bibl.  8,  pp.  64-66),  the  latter  fur- 
nished with  the  Papal  "  Privilegium,"  and  dedicated  to  Pope  Clement  VII.,  as 
proving  that  analogous  emblematic  figures  were  then  employed  for  these  purposes. 

Other  archseologists  have  regarded  the  sequence  as  forming  what  is  now  known 
as  a  tarots  game  of  cards,  or  at  least  some  adumbration  or  modification  of  it. 
This  school  points  out  that  a  like  general  economy  pervades  the  admitted  tarots 
games,  and  the  sequence  of  the  Mantegna  tarocclii.  The  latter,  e.g.  is  composed 
of  five  series,  and  five  divisions  go  to  form  a  tarots  game.  Each  series  of  the  one 
is  made  up  of  ten  pieces,  and  in  the  other  four  series  are  composed  of  ten  likewise, 
whose  "  points  "  proceed  from  one  to  ten.  Further,  the  decades  of  the  taroccki 
of  Mantegna  are  distinguished  by  the  letters  A  B  C  D  E,  while  the  five  series 
of  more  recent  tarots  are  differentiated  by  objects,  the  initials  of  the  names  of 
which  are  the  letters  A  B  C  D  E — atutti,  bastoni,  coppe,  danari,  espada  (spade, 
Ital.).  It  is  true  that  in  the  Italian  names  for  the  tarots  series  the  E  does  not 
occur,  since  the  proper  word  begins  with  S,  but  the  Spanish  word  may  have  been 
common  at  Venice  formerly,  and  thus  we  find  E  {Espada  for  spade,  Ital.)  in  the 
early  pieces,  and  it  is  not  the  less  noteworthy  that  in  the  second  edition  or  later 
version  of  1485  the  E  has  been  displaced  from  the  last  series,  and  S  substituted, 
as  though  the  engraver,  aware  of  the  previous  mistake  or  inconsistency,  sought 
to  remedy  the  error.  This  view  of  the  matter  has  been  opposed  by  high  authori- 
ties. They  dwell  upon  the  fact  that  these  early  Italian  pieces  do  not  bear  any  of 
the  characteristic  marks  of  suits,  even  were  it  to  be  admitted — which  it  should 
not  be — that  the  interpretation  of  the  letters  of  the  several  decades  above  given 
were  in  the  least  satisfactory. 

Secondly,  the  number  of  the  pieces  of  the  sequence — fifty — does  not  coincide 
with  any  combinations  involved  in  the  old  and  true  Venetian  tarots  game  of  seventy- 
eight  cards. 

Thirdly,  that  in  the  only  two  or  three  truly  perfect  or  originally  uniform  sets 


TABOTS.  71 

known,  the  prints  are  bound  together  apparently  as  they  were  at  first,  and  have 
large  margins,  and  not  any  impressions  have  been  met  with  as  yet,  printed  on 
paper  strong  enough  to  resist  the  wear  and  tear  of  play.  Lastly,  their  size  is  too 
great  for  cards,  and  they  are  uncoloured. 

To  these  objections  it  has  been  replied  that  it  was  not  intended  to  maintain 
these  emblematic  engravings  were  used  loose,  and  were  wont  to  be  shuffled  like  the 
cards  of  an  after  age.  On  the  contrary,  they  formed  originally  a  sort  of  book  or 
album,  which  might  be  employed  by  youth  and  moral  persons,  but  to  which, 
afterwards  on  other  occasions,  "  suit "  members  were  added,  so  that  they  could 
be  used  in  a  game  of  pure  amusement  and  hazard.  Further,  their  size  is  not 
greater  than  that  of  the  German  painted  cards  of  the  Stuttgart  collection,  nor — 
in  height  at  least — than  that  of  the  numerals  of  the  Musee  Correr  at  Venice. 
Colouring  is  not  essential  to  a  sequence  of  playing-cards,  for  several  sets  of  four 
suits  each,  evidently  intended  for  play  without  having  been  coloured,  were 
delicately  engraved  on  copper  before  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

It  can  be  shown  in  addition  that  above  one-half  of  the  atouts  of  the  compara- 
tively modern  games  of  chance  called  tarots  have  been  borrowed  from  the  figures 
of  the  present  sequence.  Take  the  tarots  (combined)  of  Besanqon,  Marseilles, 
and  Geneva,  which  represent  pretty  faithfully  the  older  Venetian  games,  and  it 
may  be  seen  that  out  of  twenty-six  figures,  fifteen  have  been  borrowed,  even  to 
minute  details,  from  the  early  Italian  engravings.  Of  the  cards  of  the  Florentine 
tarots  game,  minchiate,  which  are  in  number  ninety-seven  (forty  being  true  tarots), 
having  twenty  more  atouts  than  the  Venetian  game,  it  may  be  seen  that  the  addi- 
tions have  been  borrowed  really  from  the  same  source.  Lastly,  the  general 
principle  of  the  tarots  game  appears  to  have  been  taken  from  it  likewise.  The 
atouts,  e.  g.  which  have  more  value  in  the  jeux  de  tarots,  are  such  as  have  the 
higher  numbers,  and  these  latter  belong  to  such  pieces  as  correspond  exactly 
with  the  higher  numbers  of  the  ancient  sequence,  and  which  are  included  in  the 
numbers  41 -50. 

We  may  say — speaking  generally — that  the  relationship  of  the  so-called 
tarocchi  of  Mantegna  to  more  recent  playing-cards,  through  the  medium  of  the 
older  tarots,  has  been  placed  in  a  clearer  light,  and  has  been  better  defined  since 
1869  by  M.  Merlin,  the  juror  who  prepared  the  report  on  the  playing-cards  sent 
to  the  Parisian  Exposition  of  1855.  According  to  this  authority,  long  before  the 
production  of  the  fifty  early  Italian  emblematic  pieces  as  a  combined  series  of 
engravings,  and  even  anterior  to  the  invention  at  Venice  of  games  of  hazard  with 
cards,  there  existed  in  Italy  a  series  of  pictorial  representations  called  Na'ibis, 
which  were  employed  for  the  purposes  both  of  instruction  and  simple  amuse- 
ment. The  "Chronicle  "  of  Morelli,  a.d.  1393,  and  Decembrio's  "  History  of  the 
Life  of  Philip  Visconti,  Duke  of  Milan,"  who  was  born  in  1391,  afford  evidence 
of  this,  and  also  lead  to  the  belief  that  the  subjects  of  these  pictorial  representa- 
tions were  the  same  as  those  of  the  tarocchi  of  Mantegna.  In  other  words,  it 
may  be  implied  that  the  engraver — whoever  he  was — of  the  latter  copied  the 
devices  of  the  former,  just  as  the  authors  of  the  succeeding  tarots  have  copied 
the  emblematic  figures  of  the  first  engraved  sequence. 

From  this  latter  circumstance,  indeed,  the  early  Italian  engravings  received 
the  names  of  tarots  and  tarocchi,  names  which  there  is  not  any  reason  to  believe 
belonged  to  them  at  first.  These  early  prints,  thus  derived  from  the  Na'ibis, 
cannot,  therefore,  be  regarded  as  original  conceptions  of  the  times  at  which  they 
were  produced,  but  mast  be  considered  as  based,  at  least,  on  a  common  type 
certainly  existing  a  century  before.  The  truth  of  this  is  shown,  according  to 
M.  Merlin,  in  the  critical  analysis  of  a  MS.  of  the  early  part  of  the  fifteenth  century, 
undertaken  by  M.  Douet  d'Arcy,  in  the  "  Revue  Archeologique  "  for  1858.  This 
MS.  contains,  inter  alia,  a  treatise  on  blazon — the  earliest  known.  The  latter  is 
composed  of  two  portions,  one  portion  consisting  of  twelve  chapters  of  elementary 
instruction  on  the  art,  and  the  other  being  a  sort  of  petit  armorial,  in  com- 


72  ITALIAN. 

bination  with  some  rules  on  heraldic  procedures.      The  latter  section   of  t\ 
armorial  is  as  follows  : 

"  Sensuyvent  les  ditz  et  armes  de  ix  femmes  dictes  et  appellees  Muses.1 

"  Caliope  la  premiere,  porte  de  synople,  une  trompette  d' argent  en  bende 
dit :  jusques  aux  nues. 

"  Uranyes,  iie  porte  de  sable,  ung  cerne  dargent  ung  compas  de  masson 
mesmes    Son  dit :  la  non  pareille. 

"  Terpsicore  iije  porte  dargent,  ung  leut  de  pourpre     Son  dit :   Seule  y  suis. 

"  Erato  iiije  porte  dor,  une  meule  de  molin  de  sable  [c'est  un  tambour  de  bas- 
que]    Son  dit :  jatens  l'heure. 

"  Polymnya  ve  porte  dazur,  unes  orgues  d' argent     Son  dit :  moy  mesmes. 

"  Talia  vie  porte  de  gueules,  une  vielle  dor     Son  dit ;  a  mon  devoir. 

"  Melpomene  viie  porte  de  pourpre  ung  cornet  dor    Son  dit :  jamais  lasse. 

"  Euterpe  vije  porte  dargent,  une  doulcene  de  sable  Son  dit :  tant  mest 
doulx. 

"  Clio  ixe  de  sable  ung  signe  dargent    Son  dit :  a  la  mort  chante. 

"  Sensuyvent  les  vij  ars. 

"  Grammaire,  la  premiere. — Une  vieille  ridee,  beguinee,  esmantelee,  porte 
pourpre,  une  lime  d' argent,  ung  pot  de  mesmes. 

"  Logica  iie.  Une  femme  jeune,  les  cheveux  crespes,  les  bras  tout  nudz  hault 
recoursez  d'une  chemise  jusques  aux  piedz,  es  mammelles  et  au  nombril  troussee 
— porte  de  gueules,  une  serpent  volant  d'or  envelopee  d'ung  drap  d'argent. 

"  Rethorica  iiie.  Une  jeune  dame,  d'ung  heaulme  et  une  coronne  par  dessus 
sa  teste,  ung  manteau  et  une  riche  cotte  vestue,  en  la  main  dextre  tenant  une 
espee — porte  de  synople,  deux  enfants  nudz  d'argent  soufflant  deux  trompettes 
de  mesmes. 

"  Geometria  iiiie.  Une  jeune  dame  issant  d'une  nue,  tenant  en  sa  main  une 
esquarre  [une  equerre]  pour  compasser  et  mesurer  pierres — porte  d'argent,  une 
nue  d'asur. 

"  Arismetica  ve.  Une  femme  ancienne,  de  crevechiefs  sa  teste  affublee,  d'une 
robe  longue  abillee  jusques  aux  piedz,  contant  argent — porte  de  sable,  six  besans 
d'argent. 

"  Musica  vie.  Une  jeune  dame  en  cheveux,  bien  adornee,  d'une  fine  chemise 
vestue  les  bras  tous  nudz,  assise  sur  un  signe,  les  jambes  entrellees  et  nudz  piedz, 
unes  orgues,  ung  lehut  et  plusieurs  autres  instrumens  empres  elle,  ung  flaiol — 
porte  de  synople,  deux  flaiolz  d'argent. 

"  Philosophia  viie.  Une  jeune  dame  les  cheveux  pendens,  d'ung  corset  de 
guerre  a  escailles,  armee  d'ung  targon,  au  milieu  ung  visaige  insculpe,  tenant  en  la 
main  senestre,  en  l'aultre  main  ung  dart  ferre  et  empane — porte  de  gueles  de  dars 
d'argent  de  mesure. 

"  Une  jeune  dame2  les  cheveux  pendens,  ung  chappelet  de  fleurs  par  dessus, 
touchant  de  la  main  dextre  ung  flaiol,  de  l'aultre  main  espenchant  a  ung  pot  de 
terre  de  l'eau  qui  sourdait  d'une  fontaine,  et  en  ses  piedz  le  firmament — porte 
d'assur  le  firmament  d'argent." 

It  will  be  at  once  apparent  that  in  the  foregoing  descriptions  are  delineated 
the  emblematic  figures  of  the  Muses,  Arts,  and  Poetry,  exactly  as  they  are  repre- 
sented in  the  pieces  of  the  sequence  of  Mantegna.     If  it  be  a  correct  opinion 

1  "  The  nine  Muses  form  the  subject  of  the  second  decade  of  Mantegna,  the 
seven  arts  are  included  in  the  sciences  and  arts,  the  third  decade  of  the  same  se- 
quence. The  perfect  identity  may  be  at  once  recognised.  The  colours  and 
mottoes  only  are  wanting."     (Note  by  M.  Merlin,  op.  cit.  p.  48.) 

2  The  name  of  the  person  is  wanting,  but  on  comparing  the  description  with 
the  engraving  it  will  be  found  that  it  is — Poetry. 


TAROTS. 


73 


that  the  MS.  in  question  is  as  early  as  the  first  quarter  of  the  fifteenth  century, 
the  Italian  designs  are  brought  on  a  level,  quoad  time,  with  those  alluded  to  by 
Decembrio  as  having  composed  one  of  the  favourite  amusements  of  the  young 
Duke  of  Milan,  born  in  1 391 ,  an  amusement  qui  ex  imaginibus  depictis  Jit. 

About  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century  some  inventive  genius,  probably 
Venetian,  selecting  a  certain  number — twenty-two — of  the  original  emblematic 
Ndibis  (now  converted  into  atutti,  atouts,  or  tarots),  added  to  them  a  series  of 
numeral  cards  by  which  the  excitement  of  chance  and  interest  of  gain  might  be 
added  to  the  instruction,  or  more  innocent  amusement,  the  emblematic  series  was 
intended  to  afford.  This  modified  game,  though  adopted  pretty  generally,  never- 
theless soon  underwent  a  further  and  most  important  change.  This  was  the  elimi- 
nation of  the  whole  of  the  emblematic  (atutti,  tarots)  series,  leaving  the  numeral 
cards  alone  to  play  with  (antea,  "  General  History,"  p.  23).  Some  countries, 
however,  still  retained  an  emblematic  series  in  combination  with  the  numeral  cards 
for  certain  games,  though  adopting,  at  the  same  time,  packs  of  cards  made  up  of 
numerals  only.  To  this  day,  even,  packs  of  cards  of  the  true  old  tarots  character 
may  be  purchased  in  Italy  and  the  south  of  France,  and  are  not  unknown  in  Germany. 
It  is,  therefore,  through  these  tarots  cards,  whether  ancient  or  modern,  1.  e.,  the  em- 
blematic series  conjoined  with  numerals,  that  the  connection  between  the  tarocchi 
oj  Mantegna  and  playing-cards  should  be  sought.  Traced  as  above  indicated,  the 
connection  is  quite  apparent,  and  thus  there  is  not  either  mistake  or  exaggeration 
in  regarding  the  original  Ndibis  transmitted  to  us  through  the  early  Italian  engra- 
vings before  us,  as  the  source  from  which  playing-cards  may  be  said  to  have  sprung, 
the  engravings  in  question  simply  representing  that  series  of  -earlier  hand-painted 
devices  from  which  the  old  tarots'  games  of  Venice  and  Florence  made  a  selection 
for  their  atutti  series. 

[7  in.   X  4  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


I.     2. 

LAST    QUARTER    OF    FIFTEENTH    CENTURY. 
FLORENCE  ?     VENICE  ? 


QUARTO  volume  of  like  character  to  the  preceding  one  (I.  1.), 
containing  forty -five  early  Italian  engravings,  known  as  the  Giuoco 
di  Tarocchi  di  Mantegna,  ancient  Venetian  tarots,  &c. 

The  pieces  herein  contained  constitute  a  second  edition  or  ver- 
sion with  numerous  variations  of  the  sequence  before  described.  The  follow- 
ing pieces  are  wanting :  Misero,  1  ;  Fameio,  2 ;  Lnperator,  9 ;  Primo  mobile, 
49  ;  Prima  causa,  50.  On  the  tablet  held  by  the  emblematic  figure  C  Arit- 
metricha,  xxv. — 25,  are  these  figures  in  the  following  arrangement : — 


.1.2.34.5.6* 

.  7 .8 . 9  .  10 

J  4Qg.5 


Duchesne,  Passavant,  Merlin,  and  other  writers,  have  considered  the  lowest 
row  of  numerals  to  imply  the  date  1485,  and  the  period  when  the  engraving  was 


74  ITALIAN. 

executed.  Kolloff  ridicules  this  opinion  as  "  an  highly  wonderful  conjecture."  , 
"  The  counting-slate  is  intended  to  represent  a  so-called  magic  quadrature,  i.  c, 
table  with  numbers  so  placed,  that  in  whatever  direction  they  may  be  added  ii]>. 
the  resulting  amount  or  sum  shall  be  the  same.  Albert  Diirer  also  has  repre- 
sented arithmetic  by  such  a  table  in  his  famous  piece  of  the  'Melancholy.' 
I  fare  the  numbers  run  from  one  to  sixteen,  and  the  sum  is  forty-four  [sic]  [34]. 
The  Italian  engraver  was  not  aware  evidently  of  what  he  had  to  represent.' 
(Meyer's  "  Kiinstler-Lexicon,"  p.  594,  vol.  ii.) 

Bartsch  looked  on  the  present  series  as  the  earlier  or  original  set  of  the 
Cartes  de  Tarots,  (vol.  xiii.  p.  1 20,)  and  considered  the  one  before  described  as 
the  second  edition  or  copy  of  the  present  sequence. 

In  connection  with  this  point  two  questions  present  themselves  for  considera- 
tion; there  is  that  of  priority  of  production,  and  that  of  actual  transcription.  The 
present  series  may  have  been,  and  we  believe  was,  engraved  after  the  precedii 
one  [I.  1.]  ;  but  if  so  it  need  not  have  been  directly  copied  from  the  latter.  Tl 
opinion  long  since  broached  by  Ottley,  "that  many  of  the  pieces  of  the  one 
series  are  rather  the  repetitions  of  the  same  subjects  engraved  with  variations  ii 
the  designs  of  the  figures  than  what  may  be  properly  called  copies,"  has  sin< 
been  more  fully  stated  by  Merlin,  who  maintains  that  neither  series  is  a  dire 
copy  from  the  other,  but  that  both  have  been  based  on  another  and  more  prii 
tive  example.  Before  referring  to  the  particular  marks  on  which  this  judgmei 
is  founded,  it  may  be  well  to  notice  those  circumstances  in  which  these  two  ve 
sions  or  editions  differ  from  each  other. 

In  the  first  place,  the  pieces  of  the  present  sequence  are  somewhat  smaller  in 
size  than  are  the  others.  The  initial  letter  S  supplants  the  letter  E  of  the  decade 
containing  the  emblematic  figures  of  the  various  stations  of  life ;  the  inscriptions 
and  numbers  are  of  heavier,  coarser,  and  apparently  of  later  form,  the  points  or 
dots  before  and  after  them  are  here  absent,  and  the  marks  of  the  nail  holes  at  the 
corners  are  wanting. 

Secondly,  the  majority  of  the  figures,  which  are  turned  or  advance  towards 
the  left  of  the  spectator  in  the  former  version  (I.  1 .),  are  here  (I.  2.)  turned  to- 
wards the  right,  but  though  thus  reversed  in  direction,  the  actions  are  duly  per- 
formed with  the  right  hand. 

Thirdly,  though  the  figures  represent  like  subjects,  several  of  them  are  of 
different  designs,  and  are  accompanied  by  symbolic  accessories  of  different 
character. 

Fourthly,  there  is  much  disparity  between  the  technical  merits  of  the  two  sets, 
the  present  version  being  inferior  in  all  respects  to  the  one  already  described. 
The  expression  of  the  heads  is  quite  changed,  the  drawing  is  inferior,  and  the  en- 
graved work  is  of  a  harder,  stiffer,  and  inferior  kind.  In  one  instance,  however, 
the  author  of  the  second  version  has  improved  on  the  earlier  issue,  viz.,  in  the 
drapery  of  Temperancia  xxxiiii.,  which  in  the  present  series  is  superior  on  the 
whole  to  the  heavier  forms  in  the  figure  of  the  version  of  1470. 

M.  H.  Delaborde  observes  : — 

"  It  is  quite  certain  that  one  of  the  two  series,  that  in  which  the  first  ten  pages 
bear  the  letter  E  in  lieu  of  an  S  inscribed  in  like  places  in  the  second,  has  far 
higher  merit  as  regards  drawing  and  style.  Is  not  this  sufficient  to  decide  the 
question  of  priority  in  its  favour,  or  at  least  to  render  it  thus  highly  presumptive  ? 
If,  in  fact,  it  be  supposed  with  Bartsch  that  the  inferior  one  of  the  two  versions 
is  the  older  one,  we  shall  be  forced  to  admit  that,  by  a  singular  exception,  the  first 
engraver  of  the  tarocchi  did  not  know  how  to  profit  either  from  the  examples  or 
progress  which  had  occurred  during  several  years.  Further,  how  could  the 
mediocrity  of  his  work  have  awakened  the  spirit  of  imitation  ?  How,  at  a  time 
and  in  a  country  which  were  cognisant  of  the  nielli  of  a  Finiguerra,  and  the 
prints  of  Botticelli,  could  the  desire  have  arisen  to  plagiarise  pieces  which  could 
be  made  to  undergo  comparison  so  easily,  and  could  be  so  satisfactorily  judged  ? 


TAEOTS.  75 

At  any  rate  it  is  at  least  rare  that  a  copy  is  better  than  the  original  work." 
("  Gazette  des  Beanx-Arts,"  1873,  vol.  vii.  p.  101.) 

Reference  may  be  made  now  to  the  data  on  which  Merlin  confides,  as  proving 
that  neither  of  the  editions  in  question  was  copied  one  from  the  other.  This 
writer  proceeds  to  say,  "  the  comparison  which  we  have  made  of  the  first  two 
editions  does  not  allow  of  our  admitting,  as  is  generally  done,  that  one  is  a  copy 
of  the  other.  The  notable  differences  which  may  be  observed  between  certain 
subjects,  do  not  indicate  the  work  of  two  different  burins  simply,  they  reveal  a 
liberty  of  drawing  incompatible  with  the  fetters  of  a  copy.  A  like  circumstance 
unquestionably  happened  in  connection  with  these  drawings  as  frequently  occurred 
in  respect  to  MSS.,  before  printing  arrived  to  fix  the  tests.  A  first  or  original 
model  served  as  a  point  de  depart,  and  the  artists  who  reproduced  it,  though  seiz- 
ing fundamentals  and  numerous  details,  departed  more  or  less  from  the  primitive 
type,  an  occurrence  attended  with  far  less  risk  in  the  case  of  drawing,  however, 
than  as  regarded  texts. 

"  A  further  proof  that  the  two  engravers  copied  a  different  model  is  the  fact 
that  in  the  edition  of  1485,  the  first  decade  of  the  figures  bears  as  a  distinctive 
mark  of  the  series  the  letter  S,  while  in  the  other  edition  the  letter  E  dis- 
tinguishes the  like  series.  Now,  this  difference  could  not  have  been  the  result  of 
chance  nor  of  inadvertence  on  the  part  of  the  engraver,  for  had  it  been  it  would 
have  appeared  on  two  or  three  only  of  the  subjects  of  the  series,  and  not  on  the 
whole  ten. 

"Another  and  a  conclusive  argument  is  this  :  while  in  the  version  of  1470 
nearly  all  the  figures  are  turned  towards  the  left  of  the  spectator,  in  that  of  1485 
they  are  directed  to  the  right,  yet  the  care  which  has  been  taken  by  both  engravers 
to  preserve  the  pre-eminence  of  the  right  over  the  left  hand  in  its  proper  offices, 
shows  that  neither  of  these  editions  was  copied  one  from  the  other.  Thus,  when 
the  person  represented  uses  a  weapon  or  any  other  object  which  he  should  hold 
in  the  right  hand,  it  is  in  this  hand  that  the  object  is  found  in  both  versions, 
though  the  figure  has  a  contrary  direction  in  each  engraving,  and  the  reversal  of 
position  has  bestowed  occasionally  a  work  of  some  difficulty  on  the  draughtsman. 
It  may  be  added,  likewise,  that  several  figures,  though  representing  similar  sub- 
jects, are  of  quite  different  designs  in  the  two  editions,  nor  are  the  accessories 
always  the  same.  We  believe,  then,  that  we  are  justified  in  regarding  these  two 
editions  as  perfectly  independent  one  of  the  other,  and  as  owing  their  resem- 
blances to  the  primitive  model  only  from  which  they  originated.  Nor  is  this  model 
anterior  to  the  engravings  under  consideration  a  chimera  of  our  imagination,  for 
we  have  already  shown  that  the  types  followed  by  the  engravers  were  common  in 
the  fifteenth  century.  As  regards  the  question  of  priority  of  production  rela- 
tive to  these  two  versions,  we  leave  that  to  competent  judges  to  decide;  it  has 
been  sufficient  for  our  purpose  to  have  demonstrated  that  the  two  engravers  did 
not  copy  one  from  the  other,  but  reproduced  anterior  or  original  designs,  designs 
which  could  not  be  anything  else  than  the  Naibis  cited  by  Morelli  in  1393,  as  ob- 
jects for  recreation  fit  to  be  used  by  children,  and  exempt  from  the  chances  of 
hazard."     (Merlin,  p.  78.) 

The  writer  above  quoted  has  the  following  note  at  page  79>  m  reference  to 
the  question  of  priority  of  production,  which  is  worthy  of  extract. 

"  As  a  proof  of  the  anteriority  of  the  sequence  which  M.  Duchesne  supposes 
to  be  of  the  date  1470,  that  writer  observes,  that  in  this  edition  the  figure  of 
Arithmetic  (25)  reckons  with  counters,  while  in  that  of  148  5  this  same  figure 
holds  a  tablet  containing  the  signs  of  numeration  known  as  Arabic  numbers.  He 
adds  :  '  It  is  quite  certain  that  when  numerals  were  written  with  Roman  figures, 
reckoning  could  be  performed  with  counters  only  ;  the  use  of  Arabic  numbers 
being  more  recent,  they  could  not  be  indicated  by  the  engraver  before  the  time  at 
which  their  employment  had  become  general.'  Notwithstanding  our  high  esteem 
for  the  learned  iconophilist  whom  we  have  cited,  it  is  impossible  for  us  to  adopt 


76  ITALIAN. 

his  conclusion.  In  the  first  place,  the  introduction  of  Indian  figures,  known  under 
the  name  of  Arabic  numerals,  was  long  anterior  to  1470?  Further,  the  Arith- 
metic, to  which  he  alludes,  does  not  reckon  with  counters,  she  counts  money  in  her 
hand,  as  may  be  readily  seen.  M.  Duchesne  has  not  borne  in  mind  that  calcula- 
tion with  counters  can  be  done  only  on  a  table  and  not  in  the  hand,  the  value  of 
the  counters  being  subordinate  to  the  respective  places  which  they  occupy  on  the 
table,  and  of  which  we  retain  the  practice  in  marking  games  with  counters." 

On  a  fly-leaf  of  the  volume  containing  the  present  version  are  the  following 
remarks  in  MS.  : — 

"  Query — if  not  Ant  da  Brescia."     "  Wanting  Nos.  1 ,  2,9,  49,  50." 
"  Duchesne  states  that  of  two  sets  he  had  seen,  Nos.  1  and  50  were  wanting 
and  supplied  by  facsimile  drawings." 

In  the  Slade  collection,  forming  part  of  the  British  Museum  cabinet,  there 
two  pieces  of  the  earlier  edition  (1470),  and  one  of  the  second  (1485).  The 
former  pieces  are  the  Astrologia,  xxxviiii,  altered  to  38  in  the  restoration 
of  the  right-hand  lower  corner,  and  the  Octava  spera,  xxxxviii. — 48.  The 
Astrologia  is  a  remarkably  fine  and  early  impression,  but  the  Octava  spera  is  from 
a  much-worn  plate. 

The  piece  from  the  second  edition  (1485),  is  a  fine  early  impression  of  bluish- 
grey  tint  of  Sol,  xxxxiiii. — 44. 

Besides  these  repliche  there  are  other  two  pieces  of  the  second  edition,  viz., 
the  S  Doxe,  vii. — 7  an(^  *ne  C  Loica,  xxii. — 22.  These  pieces  are  fine 
and  early  states  of  bluish-grey  tone,  but  having  their  surfaces  worn  and  rubbed 
and  being  cut  down  to  the  innermost  lines  of  the  borders.  The  inscriptions  and 
numbers  are  thus  wanting. 

By  measurement,  these  two  pieces  will  be  found  to  be  slightly  larger,  particu- 
larly in  length,  than  the  engravings  contained  in  the  volume  of  the  second  edition, 
I.  2.  This  is  due  to  the  paper  having  been  much  damped  to  receive  the  im- 
pressions, and  to  the  direction  of  the  press  or  cylinder  in  motion  having  been  that 
of  the  long  axis  of  the  plate.  Careful  comparison  of  these  repliche  with  the  other 
pieces  in  this  volume  will  show  that  they  are  all  from  the  same  plates. 

In  volume  I.  l .,  containing  the  first  edition,  may  be  found  a  copy  of  the  A 
Saturno,  xxxxvij. — 47  of  that  series. 

This  piece  is  comparatively  of  modern  execution,  and  of  inferior  workman- 
ship. We  assume  it  to  be  one  of  the  "  Copie  du  Jeu  des  50  Tarots,  par  Hans 
Ladenspelder  d'Essen,"  alluded  to  by  Passavant,  vol.  v.  p.  127. 

Passavant  remarks  : — "  Although  we  have  never  met  with  an  entire  sequence, 
we  have  not  any  hesitation  in  believing  that  Ladenspelder  engraved  one.  This 
copy  was  made  from  the  original  series  {i.e.  of  1470],  and  all  the  pieces  have 
the  same  primitive  border,  a  wound  ribbon,  the  same  inscriptions,  the  same 
numeration,  and  the  distinctive  letters  from  E  to  A.  Some  of  the  pieces  have 
the  mark  of  Ladenspelder,  among  others,  Hope,  Faith,  the  Sun,  and  Geometry,  on 
which  the  monogram  is  inscribed  on  a  tablet.  The  master  of  Essen  has  not 
imitated  in  the  least  the  manner  of  the  old  engravers,  but  has  used  the  burin  in 
the  style  of  the  '  Little  German  masters,'  with  simple,  very  fine  hatchings,  and 
without  much  drawing  power.  The  impression  is  not  at  all  like  that  of  the 
ancient  cards — in  pale  ink — but  in  one  of  a  decided  black,  though  not  heavily 
loaded"  (p.  127). 

Johann  or  Hans  Ladenspelder  von  Essen,  a  well-known  engraver  of  the 
Lower  Rhine  school,  was  born  in  1 5 1 1  ;  the  date  of  his  death  is  unknown.  (See 
Nagler,  "  Monogrammisten,"  vol.  iii.  n.  1520.) 


TAROTS.  77 


I-   3- 

{Prints  of  the  early  Italian  School,  vol.  ii.) 

LAST    QUARTER    OF    FIFTEENTH    CENTURY. 
VENICE. 

OUR  cards  of  the  numeral  series  of  a  tarots  sequence,  of  which  as 
yet  but  thirty-one  pieces  have  been  described. 

One  card  is  the  Cavallo  di  Danari.  It  is  represented  by  a 
thick-set  man  with  a  buckler  on  his  left  arm,  and  mounted  on 
horseback.  He  gallops  towards  the  left.  Part  of  the  horse's  mouth,  chest, 
and  nearly  the  whole  of  the  forelegs  are  cut  across  by  the  boundary  line  of  the 
engraving.  Below  the  foot  of  the  horseman,  and  at  the  left  is  the  mark  of  the 
suit — Danari.     At  the  upper  right-hand  comer  is  the  title,  Sarafino. 

A  second  card  is  the  Fante  di  Danari.  A  young  man  stands  erect,  inclined 
backwards  towards  the  left  of  the  piece,  directing  his  actions  towards  the  right. 
Though  his  back  touches  the  left-hand  marginal  border  of  the  engraving,  his 
right  foot  advances  so  far  as  to  be  within  three-eighths  of  an  inch  of  the  right 
border.  He  holds  a  bird  in  his  left  hand,  and  points  to  the  ground  with  the 
index  finger  of  the  right  hand.  On  a  large  perch,  projecting  from  the  right  of 
the  engraving,  is  a  hawk,  the  cord  affixed  to  which  is  wound  loosely  round  the 
perch.  Below  and  between  the  right-hand  border  of  the  piece  and  the  valet's 
left  leg  is  the  mark  of  the  suit — Danari.     Not  any  title  is  present. 

A  third  card  is  the  Cavallo  di  Spade.  It  shows  a  young  man  on  horseback, 
advancing  towards  the  left,  the  right  foreleg  of  the  horse  being  cut  across  by  the 
left  marginal  line  of  the  engraving.  The  man  holds  with  both  hands  a  long 
drawn  sword,  as  if  about  to  strike  some  one  on  the  ground.  From  his  left  side 
hangs  the  long  sheath  of  the  weapon.  At  the  upper  left-hand  corner  is  the  title 
Amone. 

The  fourth  piece  is  the  Dama  di  Bastoni.  A  coroneted  female  is  seated  at 
the  left  hand  in  a  throne-like  chair.  She  raises  her  left  hand,  and  is  directed 
and  looks  towards  the  right.  In  her  right  hand  she  holds  a  baton-like  sceptre, 
which  she  likewise  supports  by  her  right  shoulder.  At  the  upper  right-hand 
corner  is  the  title  Palas. 

Of  these  designs  the  Fante  di  Danari  is  by  far  the  best,  and  has  some 
resemblance  to  the  style  of  the  Chavalier  and  Zintilomo  in  the  previously 
described  sequence,  I.  1 .  The  technic  of  these  pieces  has  a  strong  affinity  with 
that  of  many  of  the  prints  ascribed  to  Baldini.  There  is,  however,  a  grotesque- 
ness  of  design  and  want  of  proportion  about  some  figures,  and  especially  the 
horses,  which  do  not  say  much  for  the  artistic  powers  of  their  author. 

These  four  engravings  are  very  interesting  in  some  respects.  They  appear 
to  form  a  portion  of  the  set  mentioned  by  Zani  at  p.  72  of  his  "Materiali,"  by 
Cicognara,  p.  162,  and  by  Passavant,  vol.  v.  p.  127. 

The  latter  writer  gives  the  following  account  of  it  under  the  title,  "  Venetian 
Tarot  Cards  of  the  year  1070,  after  the  foundation  of  Venice"  : — 

"  The  Count  Cicognara  in  his  memoirs  on  '  Nielli  and  Playing  Cards,'  alludes 
to  a  set  of  Venetian  cards  which  Zani  had  met  with  at  Naples  dispersed  in  two 
collections,  but  of  which  a  complete  series  (coloured),  was  preserved  in  the 
cabinet  of  the  Marchioness  Busca  (born  Duchess  Serbelloni)  at  Milan,  and  some 


78  ITALIAN. 

separate  pieces  in  that  of  the  Marquis  Durazzo,  at  Genoa.    Cicognara  gives  in  his 
work,  plates  xii.  and  xiii.,  copies  of  seven  of  these  cards,  offering  a  fair  idea  of 
the  manner  in   which  they  are  engraved.     He  states  afterwards  that   certain 
pieces  of  the  series  are  numbered,  while  others  bear  the  marks  of  the  suit 
swords,    money,    and    cups.     He    adds  further   that   on   the   piece  of  Bacchus 
No.    xiv.,  the  following  inscription   may  be  read :    '  Col  permesso  del  Sent 
Veneto  nelV  anno  ab  urbe  condita  MLXX.' ;  which  would  assign  the  execution 
these  prints  to  the  year  1 49 1 ,  if  the  date  of  the  foundation  of  that  city  be  take 
as  a.d.  421,  and  not  453,  as  is  usually  done. 

"  The  design  and  composition  of  these  cards  is  remarkable  in  this,  that  the 
actions  of  the  figures  and  the  play  of  the  muscles  have  a  certain  exaggeration 
which  so  recalls  the  style  of  Pordenone,  that  in  adopting  the  date  453  as  that  of 
the  foundation  of  Venice,  one  would  be  tempted  to  refer  their  execution  to  1523, 
if  the  details  of  costume — which  latter  is  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century — did 
not  fulfil  better  the  conditions  of  the  other  hypothesis. 

"Further,  the  comparatively  poor  design  and  somewhat  coarse  technical 
execution  by  means  of  oblique  hatchings,  correspond  better  with  the  work  of  the 
first  epoch  of  Mantegna. 

"We  have  seen  twenty  pieces  of  this  series  in  the  Albertine  collection 
Vienna,  these  came  from  the  cabinet  of  Count  Fries  ;  three  other  pieces  in 
the  cabinet  of  the  Baron  de  Haus,  in  the  same  city,  eventually  passing  into  the 
Imperial  Library,  and  four  others  in  the  British  Museum  at  London.  Neverthe- 
less, we  could  not  maintain  that  all  these  cards  belonged  to  one  and  the  same 
edition,  though  they  are  of  similar  dimensions  and  treated  in  a  like  style,  since 
some  might  be  copies  only,  as  would  appear  to  be  actually  the  case  with  respect 
to  the  two  numbers  14  afterwards  described,  and  which  differ  from  each 
other. 

"  Although  Cicognara  saw  at  Naples  and  Milan  two  complete  series  of  these 
cards,  he  gives  but  an  incomplete  account  of  their  number,  contours,  figures,  and 
design.  We  would  observe  only  that  if  the  figure  of  Panfilio  be  marked  with  the 
number  1,  it  may  show  that  the  pieces  before  us  formed  part  of  a  Ginoco  del 
Fante  di  Spada,  in  which,  according  to  the  Venetian  custom,  this  card  is  the 
highest  of  all  the  pieces. 

"  As  far  as  we  can  judge  from  the  thirty-one  cards  known  to  us,  there  should 
be  twenty  numbered  figures,  while  the  other  cards  (king,  queen,  knight,  and 
knave)  bore  the  marks  of  the  suits  of  spade,  coppe,  danari,  and  bastoni."  (Pass., 
vol.  v.  pp.  127-129.) 

[Si  X  2f-  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


I.  4. 

SECOND    HALF    OF    SEVENTEENTH    CENTURY? 
BOLOGNA. 

TAROTS1  pack,  representing  the  old  Venetian  tarots  set  of  twenty- 
two  atutti,  combined  with  the  full  numerals,  fifty-six  in  number, 
i.  e.  seventy-eight  in  toto.  As  here  arranged,  the  true  tarots 
series  is  the  last  series  in  the  book.  It  begins  with  "Le  Fol," 
unnumbered  as  usual,  followed  by  "Le  Bateleur,"  Number  i.,  and  terminating 
in  the  typical  manner  with  "Le  Monde,"  xxi.     Each  emblematic  card  follows 

1  The  force  and  meaning  of  the  words  tarot  and  tarots  are  fully  considered 
antea,  p.  19,  and  under  French  "  Cards  of  Divination,"  postea. 


TAROTS.  79 

exactly  the  common  old  titles  and  sequences,  as  are  given  by  Merlin,  p.  32. 
Each  of  the  tarots  is  numbered  at  the  top  in  Roman  numerals,  and  has  the  title 
below  the  design. 

The  numeral  suits  are  of  the  marks  always  accompanying  the  old  Italian  com- 
bined tarots  sets,  viz.  coppe  (here  coupes),  danari  (deniers),  bastoni  (baston),  and 
spade  (spee).  Each  suit  has  here  of  course  an  additional  coate  card  or  honour — 
the  chevalier — in  accordance  with  the  rule  of  this  typical  series.  Each  numeral 
card  has  the  number  of  its  value  marked  in  Roman  characters  at  the  sides.  The 
coat-cards  have  their  titles  inscribed  below  the  designs.  On  the  two  of  coupes — 
here  the  first  card  in  the  arrangement — is  the  following  inscription  at  the  lower 
portion :   Tarochi  Fini  Di  Francesco  Berti  in  Bologna. 

On  the  two  of  deniers  is  inscribed  "  Carte  Fine  "  within  an  ornamental  scroll 
connecting  the  marks  of  the  suit,  while  on  the  four  of  deniers  is  "  Al  Leone  "  on 
a  tablet  in  the  centre,  on  which  is  likewise  a  large  bird  pecking  the  ground. 

The  back  of  each  card  in  all  the  series  has  a  full-length  figure  of  a  man  with 
a  turban,  and  in  Oriental  dress.  He  holds  by  the  tail  a  live  bird  in  his  left  hand, 
and  a  dead  bird,  apparently,  in  his  right.  This  figure,  printed  in  black,  is  relieved 
from  off  a  ground  watered  or  clouded  in  rose-madder  colour.  Below  it  in  a 
margin  retained  for  the  purpose  is  the  address  al  leone. 

The  whole  of  the  designs,  which  are  from  wood-blocks,  are  of  the  commonest 
and  coarsest  character.     The  colouring  is  in  keeping  with  the  rest. 

This  series  of  cards  is  noteworthy,  as  illustrating  the  following  remarks  of 
Taylor,  Bibl.  9,  ix.  p.  229. 

"  With  regard  to  the  tarots,  it  is  singular  that  so  many  of  the  packs,  no 
matter  where  manufactured,  bear  French  titles,  some  of  them,  as  we  have  seen,  of 
very  barbarous  orthography.  A  pack,  however,  in  our  own  possession,  inscribed 
on  the  deuce  of  cups,  Fabbricatore  Gumppenberg,  and  on  the  backs  of  the  cards, 
which  are  tarottes  in  blue,  l  in  Milano]  has  the  titles  in  Italian,  corresponding 
with  those  of  the  French  pack  of  1 500." 

In  the  set  under  notice,  the  titles  of  all  the  atutti  are  in  French,  e.g.  Le 
Bateleur,  La  Imperatrice,  Le  Empereur,  Le  Ermite,  &c.  The  same  is  the  case 
as  respects  the  honours  of  the  numeral  series,  as,  e.g.  Valet  de  Spee,  Reine  de 
Spee,  Roy  de  Spee. 

These  cards  are  stiffly  mounted,  and  like  those  of  many  Italian  packs,  have 
the  paper  of  their  backs  turned  over  the  edges  of  the  front  so  as  to  form  a  border. 

[3 J  X   if-  in.]  [Backs  figured  and  coloured.] 


I-   5- 

SECOND    QUARTER    OF    NINETEENTH    CENTURY. 
MILANO. 

PACK    of    seventy-eight    cards,    representing    the    old    Venetian 
tarots,    i.  e.   twenty-two   atutti   and  fifty-six  numerals.     There    are 
four  honours  in  each  suit,  which    latter  are  coppe,   danari,  spade, 
and  bastoni. 
The  emblematic  figures  or  true  tarots  are  numbered  at  the  tops  in  Roman 

numerals,    and    have    the    titles   below    the   designs   in   the   Italian   language, 

viz.:     1.  II  Bagattello ;    2.  La    Papessa;    3.  LTmperatrice ;    4.    L'Imperatore ; 

5.  II  Papa;  6.  Gli  Amanti;   7.  I  Carro ;   8.  La  Giustizia;   9.  L'Eremita;    10. 

Ruot.   dellaFor;    11.  La  Forza;     12.  L'Appeso ;     13.  Without  title  (Death); 

14.  La  Temperanza;    15.  II  Diavolo ;    16.  La  Torre;    17.  Le  Stelle;   18.  La 


80  ITALIAN. 

Luna ;    19.    II  Sole ;    20.    II  Giudizio ;     2 1 .    II   Mondo.      II  Matto  is   without 
number. 

The  honours  bear  the  titles:  Re  di  Danari,  Reg.  di  Danari,  Caval  di 
Dinari,  Fan  di  Danari. 

Re  di  Spade,  Reg  di  Spade,  Caval  di  Spade,  Fante  di  Spade,  Re  di  Bastoni, 
Reg  di  Bastoni,  Cav.  di  Bastoni,  Fan  di  Bastoni,  Re  di  Coppe,  Reg  di  Coppe, 
Caval  di  Coppe,  Fante  di  Coppe. 

On  the  Re  di  Bastoni  is  the  address  Gius  e  Felice  Rossi,  and  the  govei 
ment  stamp,  bearing  the  divided  crown  of  Austria,  beneath  which  is :  F.  1 .  c.  V 
Lombardia. 

On  the  two  of  coppe  may  be  read  "  Nuova  Fab  di  Milano,"  and  on  numbe 
iii.  of  the  tarots  series,  "  L'Imperatrice,"  "  Tarocco  Fino." 

The  designs  and  execution  of  these  cards  are  common  and  coarse.  The 
backs  are  stamped  in  blue  with  a  lace-work-like  ornament,  below  which  is 
inscribed  E  di  Milano. 

[3t  x  lh1  [Backs  decorated.] 


I.    6. 

SECOND  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
BOLOGNA  ? 

(Takocchino.) 

MODERN  pack  of  sixty-two  cards,  viz.,  twenty-two  atutti  and  forty 
numerals,  being  a  perfect  set  representing  the  game  known  as  the 
old  Tarocchino  of  Bologna. 

This  version  of  the  tarots  game  is  stated  by  Cicognara  and  others 
to  have  been  invented  in  Bologna  at  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  or  beginning  of 
the  fifteenth  century,  by  Francesco  Anteminelli  Castracani  Fibbia,  Prince  of 
Pisa,  who  was  an  exile  in  that  city,  and  died  there  in  1419. 

The  game  of  tarocchino  differs  from  the  typical  Venetian  tarots  series  in  the 
number  of  the  numeral  cards.  In  the  former,  the  two,  three,  four,  and  five  of  each 
suit  are  suppressed,  thus  reducing  the  old  Venetian  sequence  of  seventy-eight  cards 
to  sixty -two.  The  true  tarots,  or  atutti,  are  identically  the  same  in  number  and, 
speaking  generally,  similar  in  design  and  subjects.  In  modern  sets,  however,  a 
modification  has  been  introduced  which  will  be  noticed  presently. 

The  authorities  of  Bologna  were  so  well  pleased  with  Fibbia's  alteration  of 
the  Venetian  game,  that  they  allowed  the  prince  the  privilege  of  placing  his  owi 
shield  of  arms  on  the  queen  of  bastoni,  and  that  of  his  wife,  who  was  of  the  Ben- 
tivoglio  family,  on  the  queen  of  danari,  a  distinction  which,  as  Duchesne  remarks, 
"  should  not  prevent  us  from  hoping  that  Francesco  Fibbia,  who  had  been  general- 
issimo of  the  Bolognese  troops,  had  rendered  his  country  more  important  services 
than  teaching  it  to  play  at  tarocchino."      (B.  2,  p.  11.) 

In  the  pack  before  us  the  actual  numeration  of  the  atutti  series  begins  with 
the  emblem  of  love,  or  L 'Amoreux,  as  it  is  often  written.  This  is  marked  with  the 
Arabic  numeral  5  at  the  upper  left-hand  and  lower  right-hand  corners  in  reverse. 

The  atutti  continue  to  receive  numbers  up  to  the  sixteenth  card,  L'Etoile. 

Not  any  titles  nor  names  occur  on  the  pieces,  whether  atutti  or  numerals.  The 
peculiar  numeration  here  practised  agrees  with  the  account  given  by  Merlin,  p. 
32.  It  receives  an  explanation  in  the  circumstance  that  this  modern  pack  of 
tarocchino  cards  has  the  four  "  Moor's  heads  or  satraps  "  in  lieu  of  the  emblematic 
figures  JJEmpereur,  L ' Imperatrice,  Le  Pape,  and  La  Papesse,  which  are  present 


TAR0T8.  8i 


in  the  old  Venetian  tarots,  and  the  old  tarocchino  cards  of  the  Paris  cabinet.  In 
some  still  more  recent  tarocchino  sets  than  the  present  series,  the  original  emblems 
have  been  restored  (Mitelli  cards). 

"  Several  of  these  variations  are  due  evidently  to  political  circumstances.  In 
1513  the  republic  of  Bologna  acknowledged  the  sovereignty  of  the  Pope.  It  was 
probably  after  this  revolution  that  the  four  figures  of  the  tarots  were  displaced  by 
the  four  Moors.  Other  variations  have  been  due  to  mistakes  of  the  engravers, 
while  changes  in  costume  occurring  in  time  have  produced  the  rest."  (Merlin, 
p.  84.) 

All  the  figures  in  the  present  series,  both  atatti  and  numeral  honours,  are 
busts,  printed  double  and  in  reverse  on  each  piece. 

The  numeral  suits  are  of  course  coppe,  danari,  basto?ii,  and  spade.  On  the  ace 
of  danari,  above  and  below  the  symbol  of  the  suit,  is  a  running  hare  looking  be- 
hind her  as  she  runs,  backed  by  some  bulrush-like  plants.  On  the  large  central 
mark  itself  is  a  bust,  like  that  on  coins.  The  six  of  danari  bears  two  government 
stamps,  the  upper  one  is  inscribed  l827»  and  has  a  baldacchino  with  two  cross 
kevs  below  it;  on  the  lower  stamp  is  the  word  case  (B),  (3).  The  designs  and 
execution  of  these  cards  are  of  the  commonest  character.  The  colouring  is  in 
keeping  with  the  rest. 

The  Matto  or  Fou  of  the  atutti  is  a  fancifully  dressed  man  playing  on  a  horn 
and  a  drum  at  the  same  time.  The  card  intended  here  for  the  ace  of  spade  is 
peculiar.     It  is  probably  a  piece  of  a  suit  of  hastoni  crept  in  by  mistake. 

The  long  narrow  form  of  these  cards  is  characteristic  of  a  tarocchino  pack. 
The  backs  are  stamped  in  black  with  a  large  floriated  or  arabesque-like  ornament, 
which  is  the  best  designed  thing  in  the  entire  set. 

[4|  x   If  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


I.  7 


FIRST    QUARTER    OF    EIGHTEENTH    CENTURY. 
BOLOGNA. 

(Il  Giuoco  del  Tarocchino  di  Mitelli.) 

SET  of  sixty-two  cards,  viz.,  twenty-two  atutti  and  forty  numerals, 
representing  the  tarocchino  of  Bologna.  The  two,  three,  four,  and 
five  of  each  numeral  suit  are  suppressed  in  accordance  with  the 
original  game. 

These  cards,  well  known  as  Mitelli's,  had  some  repute  in  their  day,  and  were 
included  by  Bartsch  in  his  description  of  the  works  of  this  artist  in  the  nine- 
teenth volume,  p.  305,  of  "  Le  Peintre  Graveur." 

Giuseppe  Maria  Mitelli  was  born  at  Bologna  in  1 634,  and  died  there  in  171 8. 
He  studied  painting  in  the  schools  of  Albano,  Guercino,  Torri,  and  Cantarini,  was 
a  proficient  in  music,  and  greatly  addicted  to  hunting.  Mitelli  gave  up  much  time 
to  engraving,  but  his  designs  are — as  observed  by  Bartsch — "  more  remarkable 
for  their  strange  and  sometimes  ingenious  character,  than  for  the  manner  in  which 
they  are  executed.  The  drawing  is  not  always  satisfactory,  and  the  contours 
want  in  general  purity  and  taste." — "  The  works  of  Mitelli  are  etched  with  a  light 
point,  but  without  much  feeling,  and  from  the  openness  of  the  technic,  and 
the  faintness  of  the  shadows  formed  by  simple  or  but  rarely  crossed  lines,  they 
have  a  cold  look  about  them.  They  are,  in  fact,  but  designs  sketched  without 
force  and  efTVct,  owing  what  merit  they  possess  to  the  subjects  they  represent." 
(B.  xix.  p.  270.) 

G 


82  ITALIAN. 

According  to  Bartsch,  the  engravings  of  Mitclli,  after  the  designs  of  Titian, 
Albano,  Cagliari,  and  others,  are  not  superior  to  those  of  his  own  designing.  To 
this  judgment  objection  may  be  taken.  Some  of  the  former  are  surely  very  much 
better  than  the  execution  of  his  own  bizarre  and  grotesque  compositions.  Among 
the  better  of  the  latter  and  devoid  of  any  extravagance  are  these  designs  for  ;i  s<  i 
<.(■  tiiroccliino  cards,  engraved  by  Mitelli  for  one  of  the  family  of  Bentivoglio.  The 
copper-plates  were  still  in  the  possession  of  the  latter  when  Cicognara  wrote,  and 
who  perceived  on  the  designs:  "  tanta  grazia,  che  pu6  dirsi  una  delle  migliori 
sue  produzioni,  salvo  quel  po  di  manierato,  del  quale  ogni  opera  dell'  Arte 
comincio  a  risentirsi  in  quell'  epoca"  (p.  138). 

According  to  Cicognara,  the  Mitelli  cards  had  become  (1831)  scarce,  and  in 
request  by  virtuosi. 

Of  this  series  of  tarocchino  cards,  the  Museum  possesses  three  distinct  sets. 


Set  A. — Italian  School  of  Engraving.     Worhs  of  Mitelli. 
(Vol.  iii.  Nos.  274 — 277,  308  and  309.) 

This  is  a  proof  set  of  impressions  from  six  large  plates,  varying  from  14  in. 
to  14^-  in.  in  width,  by  1 1  in.  to  llf-  in.  in  height.  The  first  or  lower  plate 
(275),  contains  ten  of  the  atutti  series  of  emblematic  figures  in  the  following 
order,  beginning  at  the  right-hand  corner  of  the  lower  row :  L'Empereur 
barbu,  No.  2 ;  L'Empereur  imberbe,  3 ;  Le  Pape  assis  barbu,  4 ;  Le  Pape  debout 
barbu,  5 ;  L' Amour  les  yeux  bandes,  6 ;  Venus,  7  ;  La  Temperance,  8  ;  La 
Justice,  9;  La  Force,  IO;  La  Fortune,  11.  The  second  or  upper  plate  (274), 
contains  ten  other  figures,  viz. :  Le  Temps  (veillard  aile  avec  des  bequilles),  1 2  ; 
Un  homme  qui  va  tuer  avec  un  maillet  un  jeune  homme  endormi  (Le  pendu,  le 
traitre),  13  ;  La  Mort,  14  ;  Le  Diable,  15  ;  Un  homme  frappe  de  la  foudre,  16  ; 
Un  chiffonier  et  au  ciel  une  etoile  (L'Etoile),  1 7  ;  Diane  et  la  lune  au  ciel  (La 
Lune),  18  ;  Appollon  (Le  Soleil),  19;  Atlas  (Le  Monde),  20;  Un  ange  sonnant 
de  la  trompette  (Le  Jugement  Dernier),  21, 

Each  of  these  plates  of  unseparated  card  pieces  bears  at  the  upper  margin 
the  inscription,  "  Gioco  di  carte  di  Tarocchini,"  and  at  the  lower  margin  at 
the  right-hand  corner,  "  Gioseppe  Maria  Mitelli,  Inv.  diss.  e.  Int.'''' 

The  third  plate  (276),  contains  (commencing  at  the  left-hand  corner  of  the 
upper  row),  Le  Fou  qui  Saute,  Le  Bataleur  qui  joue  du  tambour  de  basque  l . 
Then  follow  the  figure  cards  or  honours  of  the  numeral  series  in  the  following 
order  after  Le  Bataleur :  Roi  d'Epees,  Roi  de  Batons,  Roi  de  Deniers,  Roi  de 
Coupes,  Reine  d'Epees,  Reine  de  Batons,  Reine  de  Deniers,  and  Reine  de  Coupes. 

The  fourth  plate  (308),  contains  ten  honours  in  the  following  order,  com- 
mencing at  the  upper  row,  left-hand  corner :  Cavalier  d'Epees,  Cavalier  de  Batons, 
Cavalier  de  Deniers,  Cavalier  de  Coupes,  As  d'Epees,  Cavalier  d'Epees,  Cavalier  de 
Batons,  Valet  de  Deniers,  Valet  de  Coupes,  As  de  Batons.  On  a  scroll  on  the  As 
d'Epees  is  the  motto,  "  Custody  Custos."  On  the  As  de  Batons  is  "  Ardua 
Virtus." 

Both  these  plates  have  inscriptions  on  the  margins  like  to  those  previously 
described. 

The  fifth  plate  (277),  contains  eleven  numeral  pieces,  viz.,  the  as,  six,  seven, 
eight,  nine,  and  ten  of  coupes,  and  the  six,  seven,  eight,  nine,  and  ten  of  batons. 
The  as  de  coupes  is  rather  an  elegant  design,  having  on  it  the  arms  of  the 
Bentivoglio  family.  The  designs  of  the  cups  on  the  other  cards  are  all  of 
different  character  to  each  other. 

The  sixth  plate  (309),  contains  eleven  numeral  pieces  of  the  suits  deniers 
and  epees.  The  ace  of  deniers  bears  a  female  bust  in  an  oval  shield,  below  which 
on  a  pedestal  is  the  address,  "  Gioseppe  Maria  Mitelli  Inv.  Dis.  e.  Int." 


TAROTS.  83 

The  symbols  of  the  six  of  deniers  bear  birds,  those  of  the  seven,  grotesque 

lasques,  the  eight  and  nine  male  and  female  heads.     On  the  ten  of  deniers  are 

small,  full-length  figures  in  various  actions,  such  as  painting,  fencing,  shooting, 

fiddling,    &c.       Both    plates    bear    inscriptions  similar   to    those  on    the    other 

impressions. 

This  particular  set  is  interesting,  as  showing  the  actual  sequence  in  which 
the  pieces  were  executed,  and  being  uncut  and  uncoloured,  admits  of  a  full 
appreciation  of  such  merits  as  the  designs  in  it  possess.     Cicognara  remarks : — 

"  A.  Bentivoglio  caused  it  to  be  engraved,  and  in  this  family  are  preserved 
the  worn  plates.  The  emblems  of  the  armorial  bearings  of  the  Bentivoglios  may 
be  seen  on  many  of  the  cards,  and  in  particular  the  queen  of  Danari  has  all  the 
ornamental  portions  of  her  dress  cut  like  a  saw,  which  was  the  original  arms  of 
this  signiority."  (Bibl.  5,  p.  138.) 

To  the  writer  above  quoted,  and  to  Merlin  (Bibl.  6,  p.  1 28),  reference  may 
be  made  for  further  information. 

Set  |3. — Tarocchino  di  Hitelli. 

A  pack  (62),  of  the  tarocchino  cards  of  Mitelli  before  described.  This  set 
is  bound  up  as  a  book  lettered  "Playing  Cards,  Bologna."  The  pieces  are 
coloured,  but  in  general  less  carefully  and  less  appropriately  than  in  the  set 
presently  to  be  noticed.  The  tarots  emblematic  figure  of  La  temperance  is 
uncoloured.  The  atutti  series  is  placed  last  in  the  book,  and  follows  a  some- 
what irregular  sequence.  The  first  card  of  the  whole  series  is  here  the  as 
de  deniers,  on  which,  engraved  on  a  pedestal,  is  the  address :  "  Gioseppe  Maria 
Mitelli  Inv.  Dis.  e.  Int." 

Set  y. — Tarocchino  di  Mitelli. 

A  pack  (62)  of  the  tarocchino  cards  of  Mitelli.  This  set  is  contained  in  the 
original  case,  lettered :   "  Mitelli.     Carte  del  Taroc." 

The  cards  are  well  and  carefully  coloured.  Each  piece  has  the  margin  edged 
with  a  yellow  border  formed  by  the  overlapping  edges  of  the  back-mounting  paper 
of  the  card. 

The  as  de  deniers  bears  the  usual  address :  "  Gioseppe  Maria  Mitelli  Inv. 
Dis.  e.  Int." 

\_4f  X  2  in.]  [Backs  plain  in  all  the  sets.] 

Among  the  works  of  Mitelli  (vol.  iii.),  are  three  pieces,  representing  scenes 
connected  with  playing-cards. 

No.  227. — A  party  of  four  persons  is  here  represented,  seated  at  a  table  and 
playing  at  cards.  Twelve  others  are  variously  disposed,  looking  on.  Diamonds 
are  being  played.  On  the  floor  lie  some  upturned  cards  ;  on  a  perch,  projecting 
from  the  wall  on  the  left,  sits  an  owl ;  opposite  is  another  bird  (?  a  raven)  ; 
between  these  are  three  birds  of  nondescript  character.  Two  dogs  are  snarling 
at  each  other  in  the  foreground.  The  centre  scene  is  treated  in  a  grotesque  and 
comic  manner.  At  the  upper  portion  of  the  print  is  the  inscription  :  "  Conver- 
sacione  Considerable." 

At  the  lower  left-hand  corner  is  the  address:  "  Pietro  de  Rossi  inv."  ;  and  at 
the  right-hand  corner  Mitelli's  name,  though  barely  visible. 

[l6f  X    10  in.] 

No.  243. — Two  persons  are  represented  seated  at  an  oval  table,  engaged  with 
cards.  The  numeral  suit  danari  is  being  played.  The  three  of  danari  lies  up- 
turned on  the  table,  and  the  person  on  the  left  hand  is  about  to  play  the  five  of 
this  suit.     Cards  of  the  latter  (some  of  which  are  torn  in  half)  and  of  bastoni  are 


of 
•ds 


84  ITALIAN. 

on  the  table,  along  with  four  dice,  counters,  and  a  tray.     On  the  floor  lie  to 
cards. 

At  the  top  of  the  plate  is  No.  $  I  at  the  bottom  are  two  verses  of  four 
lines  each  in  Italian,  showing  that  a  lazy  man  would  gamble  away  even 
patrimony  of  the  sun. 

The  address  of  Mitelli  is  at  the  lower  right-hand  corner,  and  the  date  1 6 
on  the  support  of  the- bench  upon  which  the  man  on  the  left  is  sitting. 

A  point  worthy  of  notice  in  connection  with  this  print  is  the  circumstance, 
that  although  Mitelli  made  himself  well-known  by  his  cards  for  the  game  of 
tarocchino,  the  game  here'  being  played  is  a  different  one,  since  the  small  cards 
which  are  suppressed  in  the  former  are  being  employed. 

[llf  X  8f  in.] 

No.  256. — A  gambler  is  represented  holding  up  in  his  right  hand  a  pack  of 
cards,  with  the  six  of  danari  exposed.  He  points  with  his  left  hand  to  a  table,  on 
which  are  cards,  counters,  dice,  and  money,  together  with  trays  and  dice-boxes. 

On  the  floor  lie  cards  of  various  suits,  and  balls  and  racket  for  playing  tennis. 
On  the  wall  hangs  a  racket,  and  three  instruments  with  which  gambling  may  be 
practised. 

At  the  upper  right-hand  corner  of  the  print  is  the  number  9.  In  the  lower 
margin  are  two  verses  of  four  lines  each,  in  Italian,  one  verse  purporting  to  be 
spoken  by  a  gambler  and  one  by  Death  :  the  former  telling  how  play  has  always 
been  his  delight,  and  that  without  being  a  Jew,  he  could  live  on  usury ;  the 
latter  replying  that  if  by  gambling  a  fortune  may  sometimes  be  gained,  it  generally 
follows  that  the  player  loses  his  soul. 

Immediately  above  the  verse  of  the  "  Giuocatore"  is  the  address  of  Mitelli. 
[10{-X  7|  m.] 


I.   8. 

SEVENTEENTH    CENTURY? 

SERIES  of  diminutive  cards,  thirty-eight  in  number.  It  is  composed 
of  an  aiutti  suit  (twenty-two),  and  the  sixteen  figure  cards  belonging 
to  the  numeral  suits,  apparently  of  a  tarocchino  sequence. 

The  latter  may  be  inferred  from  the  circumstance  that  two  Moors, 
or  satraps,  displace  Le  Pape  and  La  Papessc  in  the  atutti  suit. 

The  designs  and  execution  are  of  common  character;  the  pieces  are  un- 
coloured. 

I1  tV   x  4rm0  [Backs  plain.] 


NUMERALS. 


85 


NUMERALS. 
I.    9. 

SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 
VENICE. 


SERIES  of  twenty-nine  numerals  from  a  pack  of  fifty- two  Venetian 
cards. 

The  suits  are  coppe,  danari,  spade,  and  bastoni. 
The  most  complete  suit  is  that  of  spade,  which  wants  the  seven, 
nine,  and  cavallo.  Judging  from  the  figure  cards  of  the  suit  bastoni,  which  are 
re,  cavallo,  and  /ante,  there  was  not  any  queen  admitted  into  this  pack,  probably 
from  some  Spanish  influence  or  fashion  prevailing  at  the  time  the  cards  were 
designed.  Nevertheless,  this  exception  may  be  due  only  to  the  "  honours  "  of  a 
tarots  sequence  having  been  taken,  and  the  cavallo  in  lieu  of  the  queen  retained 
without  any  specific  intention. 

On  the  two  of  spade  is  the  following  address  :  ■  "  Mottavio  Cartoler  in  Piazza 
di  San  Marco  Tien  i^.   in  segna  La  Perleta." 

The  ace  of  spade  bears  the  motto  :  "  Di  Spada  Ben  Gioca  Chi  Vince"  on  a 
tablet  in  the  centre  of  the  card. 

On  the  ace  of  coppe  is  the  motto :   "  Chi  Coppe  Havera  Dinari  Trovera." 

The  kings  are  full-length  figures,  seated,  bearing  a  sceptre  in  their  left  hands, 
and  the  symbol  of  the  suit  in  the  right.  The  /ante  of  spade  is  an  executioner, 
haying  the  sword  in  his  right  hand,  and  a  decapitated  head  in  his  left. 

Though  the  designs  and  execution  of  these  cards  are  coarse  and  common- 
place, yet  from  the  mode  of  colouring  which  has  been  followed — bad  as  it  is — », 
a  kind  of  richness  of  effect  is  produced,  characteristic  of  the  Venetian  school  of 
adornment. 

Merlin  reproduces  on  the  cover  of  his  book  (Bibl.  6)  :  "  Les  deux  parties 
de  l'enveloppe  d'un  jeu  du  seizieme  siecle  a  la  perletta."  It  is  evidently 
Venetian.      The  present  pack  was  sold  at  the  sign  of  "  La  perleta" 

[3f   x    H  in-]  [Backs  plain.] 


I.      IO. 


FIRST  HALF  OF  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY? 
PADUA. 


PACK  of  fifty-two  numeral  cards,  having  as  the  marks  of  the  suits 
danari,  bastoni,  coppe,  and  spade. 

As  in  the  previous  set,  a  eavallo  displaces  the  queen,  and  t\\efante 
of  spade  is  an  executioner. 
In  the  centre  of  the  two  of  spade  is  the  following  inscription :    "  Al  Aquila 
Coronata  in  Padova  per  Vicenza." 


86 


ITALIAN. 


Within  a  tablet  on  the  ace  of  bastoni  is  the  motto  :   "  Non  ti  fidar  di  me 
il  cor  ti  manca." 

On  the  backs  of  these  cards  is  a  full-length  figure  in  outline  printed  in 
carmine  ink.     It  represents  a  minstrel  playing  a  guitar. 

The  designs  and  execution  of  this  pack  are  in  all  respects  of  the  most  infei 
character.  Several  of  the  inscriptions  are  quite  undecipherable.  In  connection 
with  these,  however,  plate  29  of  Merlin's  work  should  be  consulted,  where  a 
"  Jeux  a  deux  Tetes  de  Vicence,  1 602,"  is  represented  having  mottoes  like 
present  series. 


[3f 


x  1 


'•] 


[Back  decorated  with  a  figure.] 


CARDS    WITH    A   SECONDARY    PURPOSE. 
EDUCATIONAL,    INSTRUCTIVE. 


I 


1 1 


FIRST  QUARTER  OF  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  ? 
BOLOGNA  OR  VENICE. 

(Geographic   and    Heraldic.) 


SERIES  of  sixty-two  cards,  viz.,  twenty-two  atutti  and  forty  numerals. 
It  represents  a  comparatively  modern  version  of  the  tarocchino  of 
Bologna.  Originally  the  two,  three,  four,  and  five  of  the  numeral 
suits  were  suppressed  (as  in  modern  piquet),  but  in  the  present 
sequence  they  exist,  while  the  seven,  eight,  nine,  and  ten  of  each  suit  are 
absent. 

A  marked  feature  of  the  present  series  is  the  intention  of  it  to  impart  instruc- 
tion. Each  tarots  card  has  a  geographic  table  engraved  on  it.  Above  this 
table  is  the  particular  emblematic  tarots  device,  e.  g.,  Love,  Justice,  Force,  &c, 
with  a  letter  of  the  alphabet  at  the  left-hand  corner.  The  number  of  the  tarots 
card  is  on  the  left-hand  side,  at  the  top  of  the  geographic  table.  The  matto, 
or  fool,  has  the  letter  O  and  the  number  22  above  a  table  of  the  '*  Jtegni  dell 
Europa,  e  citta  Regie.'''' 

In  the  numeral  cards,  the  place  occupied  in  the  atutti  by  the  geographic 
table  is  filled  with  shields  of  armorial  bearings.  The  latter  are  numbered, 
No.  1  being  on  the  queen  of  swords,  175  on  the  ace  of  clubs.  Above  the  shields, 
in  separate  compartments,  are  the  marks  of  the  suits,  which  are  here  money,  cups, 
swords,  and  clubs. 

The  honours  are  indicated  by  busts,  the  marks  of  the  suits  being  sometimes 
at  the  left-hand,  sometimes  at  the  right-hand  corner. 

On  the  ace  of  cups  (No.  of  shield  174)  is  the  inscription :  In  vece  del  7, 
8,  9,  IO  di  Coppe,  si  prende  il  2,  3,  4,  5  e  cost  di  tutti,  and  on  the  shield, 
"  Libertas." 

On  the  ace  of  clubs  (No.  of  shield  175)  is — Si  stampa.no  da  Lelio  dall 
volpe ;  while  the  ace  of  money  offers — L'arme  sono  delli  SSr%.  Anziani  del  1670 
smo  al  1725. 


EDUCATIONAL— INSTRUCTIVE.  87 

The  ace  of  danari  is  here  the  first  card  in  the  series,  and  has  on  the  shield 
(No.  175)  the  cross  argent  of  Savoy. 

The  cards  of  the  atutti  series  are  impressions  from  engraved  metal  plates  ;  the 
numerals  are  from  wood.  The  devices  and  symbols  of  both  are  coloured,  but  the 
shields  on  the  numerals  have  been  printed  off  simply  in  black.  Most  of  the 
pieces  have  either  dots  or  ornamental  figures  on  their  faces,  printed  off  in 
red  ink. 

On  the  verso  of  each  card  is  an  impression  of  an  allegorical  figure  holding  a 
shield,  chequered,  in  her  left  hand,  and  a  spear  in  the  right.  She  is  seated,  and 
looking  towards  the  ground.  The  various  portions  of  the  figure  are  numbered 
up  to  twelve,  and  below,  on  the  pedestal,  is  the  inscription,  "  Divisione  dell' 
Europa."  This  figure  is  from  an  engraving  on  wood,  and  is  on  all  the  pieces, 
both  atutti  and  numerals.     It  is  uncoloured. 

We  presume  it  is  to  these  cards,  and  to  the  book  which  was  published  with 
them,  that  Cicognara  alludes  in  the  following  paragraph  (Bibl.  5,  p.  138)  : — 

"  A  short  digression  relative  to  what  occurred  at  Bologna  in  1725  may  not 
be  out  of  place.  A  little  book  was  there  published,  intitled,  '  L'utile  col  diletto 
ossia  Geografia  intrecciata  nel  Giuoco  dei  Tarocchi,'  dedicated  to  the  Marquis 
Gio.  Paolo  Pepoli,  and  issued  with  the  permission  of  the  Archbishop  and  of  the  Holy 
Office.  Nevertheless,  the  little  work  was  severely  anathematised  a  few  days 
afterwards  by  Cardinal  Ruffo,  the  Papal  Legate,  by  order  of  the  Court  of  Rome, 
and  the  unfortunate  game  at  cards  ran  a  sort  of  human  political  career  at  this 
epoch,  when  thoughts  and  dreams  were  not  wont  to  be  so  severely  scrutinized  as 
is  the  case  at  present.  A  certain  Luigi  Montier  wrote  the  dedication  of  the 
work,  which  is  composed  of  twelve  pages  of  text  and  twenty-two  cards,  along 
with  those  of  the  tarocchi  already  known.  Certainly  the  adulations  of  the 
writer  are  not  to  be  admired,  who  imitates  the  French  not  only  in  their  invention 
of  games,  but  likewise  in  their  style  of  dedicatory  address  :  '  Dedicated  to  the 
most  glorious  King  Louis  XIV.  the  Great.  I  dedicate  it,'  adds  the  author,  '  to 
you,  most  noble  Signior,  as  to  a  person  of  blood  and  royal  mind,  and  as  it  appears 
suitable  to  do  so  to  a  monarch  of  a  most  flourishing  kingdom,  and  to  a  conqueror 
of  so  many  provinces,  so  does  it  seem  proper  to  do  likewise  to  a  Signior  of  high 
and  noble  race,  and  to  a  cavalier  who  has  travelled  over  so  many  parts  of  the 
world.  In  the  cards  dedicated  to  him  we  may  see  those  kingdoms,  empires,  and 
states,  in  which  from  the  high  prerogatives  of  his  spirit  and  mind  more  wonders 
have  arisen  than  we  have  been  accustomed  to  observe  in  other  places,'  &c. 

"  But  such  bombast,  very  common  at  that  age,  and  indeed  too  frequent 
at  all  times  in  which  meanness  and  hypocrisy  are  the  roads  to  reward,  honours, 
and  place,  though  able  clearly  to  excite  a  little  envy  or  jealousy,  did  not  neces- 
sarily lead  to  such  violent  anathemas. 

"  On  reading  the  text,  geography  and  heraldry  were  found  to  be  applied  to 
the  game  of  cards,  and  in  the  divisions  of  the  four  quarters  of  the  world,  indicated 
below  the  symbols  of  the  tarocchi,  stood  some  elementary  geographic  notices  in 
the  form  under  which,  in  a  table  of  pedigrees,  the  noble  arms  of  the  Bolognese 
nobility  are  printed,  and  those  families  who  had  been  Confalionieri  countersigned 
with  an  asterisk." 

[4|-  X    2\  in.]  [Backs  decorated  with  a  figure.] 


h 


88 


ITALIAN. 


I.      12. 

EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 
BOLOGNA? 

(Geographic  and  Heraldic.) 


SERIES  of  fifty-nine  cards  from  a  tarocchino  pack,  intended  to  answer 
the  purposes  of  instruction  in  geography  and  heraldry,  as  well  as 
of  ordinary  play. 

Three  coat-cards  are  wanting  in  the  numeral  suit  bastoni. 
These  cards  form  a  duplicate  set  of  I.  11.  They  resemble  the  latter  in 
respects  but  the  following  circumstance.  In  the  present  series  the  backs  of  the 
cards  are  marked  with  ten  shields,  representing  the  various  blazon  colours  anc 
metals  by  the  respective  lines  and  dots  always  adopted  in  such  cases.  The 
lowing  inscriptions  are  contained  in  five  scrolls  between  the  shields  of  tl 
colours  : — 

Colori. 
Azuro.  Oro.  Rosso. 

Verde.  Argento.  Porporin. 

Armelind.  Nero.  Varri. 

The  numbers  attached  to  the  shields  in  this  and  the  previous  pack  may  be 
presumed  to  refer  to  the  descriptive  account  alluded  to  by  Cicognara.  The 
pieces  are  coloured  after  the  method  adopted  in  I.  11. 

These  cards  are  contained  in  the  original  case,  which  is  lettered,  "  Montieri 
Carte  del  Taroc." 


[4i 


x  i\ 


'•] 


[Backs  decorated  with  shields.] 


I.    13- 

THIRD  QUARTER  OF  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

NAPLES. 

(Heraldic,  Historic,  Geographic.) 


SERIES  of  fifty-two  cards  of  the  suits  piques,  trefles,  carreaux,  and 
cceu?s.  The  pieces  are  bound  up  with  an  explanatory  text,  the 
whole  being  intended  to  afford  instruction  in  heraldry,  geography,  and 
history.  The  volume  is  lettered  :  fine.  Giuoco  D'Armi  napoli. 
1677.      The  card  pieces  are  from  engraved  metal  plates,  and  are  uncoloured. 

The  original  character  of  this  series  may  be  gleaned  satisfactorily  from  the 
following  observations  of  Taylor  (Bibl.  9,  p.  197). 

"  A  pack  of  heraldic  cards  by  M.  Claude  Oronce  Fine,  dit  de  Brianville,  with 
a  small  l2mo.  volume  as  a  guide,  was  published  at  Lyons  in  1659,  probably 
executed  for  Desmarests,  as  in  a  later  edition  there  is  printed  as  an  appendix, 
together   with  the  letters  patent  before-mentioned,   a  transfer  of  his  privilege, 


EDUCATIONAL  — INSTRUCTIVE.  89 

dated  13th  May  of  that  year,  to  Benoist  Coral,  Mavcband  Libraire  at  Lyons,  in 
so  far  as  relates  to  the  Cartes  tie  Blason.  The  title  of  this  edition,  which  is  the 
only  one  we  have  been  able  to  consult,  is  '  Jen  d'Armoiries  des  Sovverains  et 
Kstats  d'Europe,  pour  apprendre  le  Blason  et  la  Geographie  et  l'Histoire  curieuse. 
A  Monseigneur  le  Dauphin.  Par  M.  de  Brianville,  Abbe  de  S.  Benoist  le 
Quincay  lez  Poitiers.  A  Lyon,  chez  Benoist  Coral,  rue  Merciere,  a  la  Victoire, 
1 672.     Avec  Privilege  du  Roy.' l 

"  The  author  commences  with  an  advertisement  to  the  reader,  in  which, 
after  professing  his  obligations  to  Menestrier  and  others  for  their  assistance  and 
advice,  he  gives  the  following  remarks  and  instructions  on  the  method  of  play  : — 

"  '  The  method  of  playing  this  game  does  not  differ  from  that  adopted  with 
the  ordinary  cards,  there  being  the  same  numbers  of  cards  and  the  same  points. 
The  only  change  made  is  that  of  valet  and  ace  into  prince  and  chevalier,  which  is 
done  to  prevent  any  misconstruction  {pour  eviter  tout  equivoque)? 

"  '  The  games  of  Here,  Malcontant,  or  Coucou,  are  the  most  suitable,  because, 
being  the  easiest,  they  are  not  so  likely  to  divert  the  attention  needed  for  the 
blazonry,  geography,  and  history.  The  players  range  themselves  around  a  table 
covered  with  a  map  of  Europe,  and  after  the  cards  are  dealt  and  exchanged  to 
every  one's  satisfaction,  the  lowest  pays  according  to  the  laws  of  Here.  He  who 
is  first  then  describes  the  blazonry  of  the  card3  he  holds,  forfeiting  one  if  he 
makes  an  error,  either  to  the  player  who  corrects  him,  or  to  the  bank,  if  there  is 
one.  The  next  highest  then  follows  suit,  and  so  on  through  all  the  rest.  The 
first  round  being  completed,  they  then  proceed  to  the  second,  describing  this 
time  the  geography  of  each  card,  and  forfeiting  points  for  mistakes  as  before.  At 
the  third  round  they  take  the  history  in  the  same  manner.'  He  recommends 
that  at  first  only  the  blazon  should  be  attempted,  as  the  game  can  be  played  in 
each  division  separately,  as  well  as  in  all  three  collectively. 

"  The  cards  are  divided  into  the  four  suits,  caiurs,  trejles,  piques,  and  carreaux, 
distinguished  respectively  by  the  armorial  bearings  of  the  kingdoms,  provinces, 
and  great  dignitaries  of  France,  Italy,  the  North  (le  Nort),  and  Spain.  The 
honours  of  course  contain  the  most  exalted,  the  King  of  Great  Britain  appearing 

as  the  prince  (knave)  of  the  spade,  or  Northern  suit The  geographical 

and  historical  lessons  are  very  concise  and  comprehensive,  the  former  giving  the 
latitude,  boundaries,  chief  towns,  &c,  and  the  latter  entering  minutely  into  the 
descent  of  the  house  whose  arms  are  represented. 

"  One  can  easily  see  that  the  utile  in  games  like  this  predominates  very  mate- 
rially over  the  dulce,  and  it  was  doubtless  deemed  a  very  sorry  recreation  by  the 
royal  urchin  for  whose  edification  it  was  devised." 

Nevertheless,  this  historico-heraldic  game  was  patronised,  and  was  imported 


1  We  are  indebted  for  the  loan  of  this  rare  little  work  to  the  valuable  heraldic 
library  of  A.  W.  Morant,  Esq.,  C.E.,  of  Great  Yarmouth.  Notices  of  other  edi- 
tions will  be  found  in  the  Bibliographical  Appendix.  In  these,  De  Brianville  is 
otherwise  styled  "  Mont-Dauphin,"  and  "  Conseiller  et  armoirier  du  Roy."  The 
third  edition  (1665)  is  dedicated  "  A  son  Altesse  Royale  de  Savoye."  (Note  in 
Taylor,  op.  cit.) 

2  An  explanation  of  this  expression,  very  characteristic  of  the  times,  is  given 
by  Singer.  The  aces  and  valets,  it  appears,  bore  in  the  first  edition  the  arms  of 
certain  princes  and  nobles.  This  being  considered  offensive  to  their  dignity,  the 
plates  were  seized  by  the  magistrates,  and  only  restored  on  condition  that  princes 
and  knights  should  be  substituted.  (See  on  this  point  "  The  Herald  and 
Genealogist,"  vol.  iii.  p.  74.      1866.) 

3  As  this  could  not  be  done  without  considerable  acquaintance  with  heraldry, 
a  M.  Gauthier  devised,  in  1686,  a  new  pack  of  heraldic  cards,  to  serve  the  pur- 
pose of  a  kind  of  grammar  of  the  science. 


go 


ITALIAN. 


into  Naples  in  1677,  by  Antonio  Bulifon.  Here  Don  Annibale  Acquavn 
established  a  society  under  the  name  of  " ArmerisW'1  to  play  at  blazon,  it 
device  being  a  map  of  Europe,  with  the  motto  :   "  Pulchra  sub  imagine  Ludi.' 

At  Naples,  Bulifon  published  an  Italian  version  of  the  cards,  and  the  b( 
of  instruction  edited  by  Giustiniani,  of  which  the  series  now  before  us  is 
example,  cards  and  book  being  bound  up  together.  The  collective  work 
the  following  title  :  "Giuoco  D'Armi  Dei  Sovrani  E  Stati  D'Europa  per  Apprei 
dere  L'Armi,  la  Geografia,  e  l'Historia,  loro  curiosa.  Di  C.  Oronce  Fine,  detto 
Di  Brianville.  Tradotto  dal  Francese  in  Italiano  &  accresciuto  di  molte  aggiunte 
necessarie  per  la  perfetta  cognitione  della  Storia.  Da  Bernardo  Giustiniani 
Veneto.  In  Napoli  1677  Appresso  Antonio  Bulifon  All'  Insegna  della  Sirena 
con  lie.  e  Privil." 

To  this  volume  of  360  pages  there  are  appended  the  "  Lettera  di  Alessandro 
Parthenio  intorno  alia  Societa  de  gli  Armeristi  et  ad  un  Giuoco  detto  Lo  Spen- 
dore  della  nobilta  Napoletana  ascritta  ne'  cuique  Leggi.  In  Napoli  1678,  Aj 
presso  Antonio  Bulifon." 

In  respect  to  the  conversion  of  the  valet  and  ace  into  prince  and  chevalie 
alluded  to  by  Taylor,  Chatto  (B.  4,  p.  1 50),  remarks  : — 

"  Les  as  et  les  valets  were  represented  by  the  arms  of  certain  princes  an( 
nobles.  Now,  as  this  was  evidently  a  breach  of  etiquette  and  a  derogation  of 
heraldic  nobility,  Mons.  de  Brianville,  like  Mr.  Anstis,  does  not  seem  to  have 
rightly  understood  his  own  'foolish  business.'  The  plates  were  seized  by  the 
magistrates."  ....  "  Lord  Chesterfield  is  reported  to  have  said  to  Anstis  on 
one  occasion,  when  the  latter  was  talking  to  him  about  heraldry: — 'You  silly 
man,  you  do  not  understand  your  own  foolish  business.'  " 

Though  each  card  has  a  mark  of  its  suit  with  the  value  on  it  at  the  left-hand 
upper  corner,  we  presume  not  any  person  would  attempt  to  use  the  set  as 
ordinary  playing-cards. 

The  rot  de  trejles — the  first  card — bears  the  arms  of  Pope  Innocent  XI. 
la  dame  de  trejles — the  second — has  the  arms  of  Naples.  Some  of  the  pieces 
have  not  less  than  three  shields  on  them,  with  a  description  of  their  blazon  in 
Italian  below. 

Following  the  "  Licenze  di  Superiori  Ecclesiastici  "  to  this  Neapolitan  version 
is  an  engraved  sheet,  exhibiting  the  "  Primi  Elementi  o  Principy  dell'  Armi," 
illustrated  with  above  sixty  small  shields,  representing  the  various  quarterings, 
&c. 

This  series,  as  it  exists  in  the  form  of  a  large  duodecimo  volume,  is  5  in.  X 
3|-  in.     The  card-plates  are : 

[3f  X   2f  in-]  [Backs  plain.] 


I.      13.     2. 

LAST  QUARTER  OF  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 
NAPLES. 


(Heraldic,  &c.) 


LATER  edition  of  the  series  last  described.  It  is  in  the  form  of  a 
bound  duodecimo  volume,  printed  at  Naples  in  1692,  by  Giacomo 
Raillard,  who  dedicates  it:  "All'  illustriss.  Signore  D.  Paolo  Mattia 
Doria  Nobile  Genovese,"  &c.  "  Di  Napoli  a  di  I.  di  Febrajo  1692." 
Following  the  dedication  is  the  third  division  only  of  the  engraved  sheet  of  the 
"  Primi  Elementi  o  Principy  dell  Armi,"  &c,  present  in  I.    1 3.      Next  to  this 


EDUCATIONAL— INSTRUCTIVE.  91 

comes  "  Istruzioni  per  lo  Giuoco."  After  certain  poetic  laudatory  addresses  and 
epigrams,  is  printed  the  original  "  licenza  de  Superiori  "  of  the  edition  of  1677 
(I.  13)  signed  by  the  Vicar  General:  "Fr.  Scanegata — Joseph  imperialis  Soc. 
Jesu  Theol.  Emin."  This  is  followed  by  the  request  of  Raillard  to  the  Cardinal 
Caracciolo,  Archbishop  of  Naples,  for  permission  to  reprint  the  edition  previously 
authorised  :  "  Excellentiss.  Signore. — Giacomo  Raillard  supplicando  espone  a 
V  E  come  desidera  far  stampare  un  libro  intitolato,  Giuoco  oV  Arme  de'  Sourani 
d1  Europa,  supplica  V  E  per  le  solite  Regie  licenze  e  1'  havera  a  grazia,  ut  Deus, 
&c.     R.  D." 

The  former  censorship  of  the  Apostolic  prothonotary,  Pompejus  Sarnellius, 
is  referred  to,  and  thus  confirmed  : 

Visa  supra  dicta  relatione,  Imprimatur,  et  in 
publicatione  servetur  Regia  Pragmatica. 
Galeota  Reg.  Carillo  Reg.  Cala  Reg.  Soria  Reg. 

Sebastianus. 

Reimprimatur  die  28  Januarii  1692.   Moles  Reg.  Montecorvinus." 

The  first  piece  in  the  series  is  the  Re  dijiori,  having  on  it  the  arms  of  Pope 
Innocent  XII.  (Pignatelli),  below  which  is  the  description  :  "  Campo  di  Oro  con 
tre  pentole  in  mezzo,  o  vero  Pignate  nere,  due  sopra  et  una  sotto  in  triangolo. 
Lo  Scudo  coronato  della  Tiara,  et  ornato  delle  due  chiavi  della  Santa  Sede." 

The  Giuoco  oV  Arme  is  followed,  as  in  the  former  edition,  by  the  Lettera  di 
Alessandro  Partenio  intorno  alia  Societa  Degli  Armeristi,  &c. 

The  number  of  pages  of  the  Giuoco  oV  Arme  is  here  285,  in  the  former  edition 
it  is  262. 

The  card-pieces  are  uncoloured. 

[Size  of  page,  4f  X   2f-  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


I.   14. 


LAST  QUARTER  OF  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 
NAPLES. 

(Heraldic.) 

SERIES  of  fifty-two  card-pieces  of  the  suits  cmurs,  piques,  trefles,  and 
carreaux,  intended  to  afford  instruction  in  heraldry  and  history. 

This  set  is  composed  of  the  card-pieces  only  of  the  edition  of  the 
Giuoco  a"  Arme  just  described  (I.  13,  2).  The  impressions  have 
been  worked  off  on  very  thin  paper,  and  cut  down  close  upon  the  border  lines. 
The  first  piece — the  king  of  clubs— -bears  the  arms  with  the  three  black  pots 
of  Pope  Innocent  XII.,  as  in  the  edition  of  1692  (I.  13,  2).  Not  any  book  or 
separate  text  accompanies  this  series.  It  is  uncoloured,  and  the  impressions  are 
sharper  and  earlier  than  those  of  I.  13,  2. 

It  is  evident  that  there  were  several  editions  of  this  heraldic  series  ;  a  still 
later  one  than  that  of  1692  was  printed  at  Naples  in  1725  by  Paolo  Petrini. 

"  The  arms  of  the  Pojoe  in  this  are — Sbarra  con  una  Serpe  in  campo  d'  Oro 
sopra  una  rosa  in  campo*  d'  Argento,  sotto  4  Sbarre  a  traverso  rosse  in  campo 
d'  Argente.  The  first  mentioned  Sbarra  is  a  fess,  the  campo  a"  Argento  a  chief; 
the  lower  half  of  the  shield  is  engraved  as  if  it  were  (in  English  blazon)  Gules 
three  bendlets  argent.  These  were  the  arms  of  Pope  Benedict  XIII.  (Ursini) 
1724—1730. 

"  The  arms  of  the  Pope  were  evidently  changed  for  every  reign,  but  no  other 


92 


ITALIAN. 


alteration  appears  to  have  been  made  for  the  several  editions."     ("  Herald  and 
Genealogist,"  vol.  3,  p.  75.) 

The  edition  of  1 725  is  supplemented  by  a  geographical  discourse  from  Michele 
Angelo  Petrini. 

An  interesting  and  instructive  commentary  on  these  and  some  other  historic 
and  heraldic  cards  may  be  found  in  "  The  Herald  and  Genealogist,"  vol.  iii.  p.  6* 
1866.     (Sec  postea,  F.  79,  2.) 

[3J.  x   2  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


I.   14.  2. 

(Printed  Books  Department,  Royal  or  Kiiig's  Library,  269.  c.  31.) 
LAST   QUARTER   OF   THE    SEVENTEENTH   CENTURY. 

(Heraldic.) 


BOUND  duodecimo  volume  of  440  pages  of  text,  combined  with 
numeral  series  of  fifty-two  card-pieces  and  other  plates  of  illustratioi 
The  whole  is  intended  to  afford  information  on  heraldry. 

This  series  is  based  on  the  design  of  Brianville  (I.  1 3. 1.  1 3.  2,  F.  72. 
2),  and  is  meant  to  illustrate  the  armorials  of  the  Venetian  nobility.  The  author 
of  this  adaptation  was  Casimir  Freschot,  a  Benedictine.  The  title-page  of  the  worl 
bears  the  following  inscription :  "  Li  Pregi  Delia  Nobilta  Veneta  abbozzati  in  un 
Giuoco  D'  Arme  di  tutte  le  Famiglie.  Presentato  al  Serenissimo  Principe,  et 
Eccellentiss.  Senato  Da  D.  Casimiro  Freschot.  B.  In  Venezia,  M.DC.LXXXII. 
Appresso  Andrea  Poletti — con  Licenza  de'  Superiori." 

In  the  "  Notitia  Succinta  Del  Blasone,  6  Arte  Araldica,"  which  prefaces  the 
armorial,  the  author  remarks  :  "  Ho  seguitato  nel  mio  Giuoco  1'  ordine  del  Signor 
Oronce  Fine  Gentilhomo  francese  nel  suo  Giuoco  de  Principi  e  Stati  Sovrani 
D'  Europa  cogliendo  di  piu.  la  congiuntura  di  esporre  tutte  le  specie  di  Scudi,  ed 
aceompagnamenti  di  essi,  che  si  trovano  piu.  usitati,  tanto  Ecclesiastici  quanto 
Laici,  tanto  d' huomini  quanto  di  Donne,"  &c.  (p.  1 1). 

Following  the  "  Notitia  "  is  a  chapter,  "  Dell'  Origine  Delia  Nobilta  Veneta 
in  generale,"  which  is  succeeded  by  the  armorial  proper. 

The  signs  of  the  suits  are  here  viola,  rosa,  giglio,  and  tulipano,  on  the  marks 
of  which  are  placed  letters  (R  D  P)  to  indicate  the  coat-cards,  and  numbers  to 
determine  the  values. 

For  the  four  kings,  the  dignities  of  the  pope,  emperor,  king,  and  doge  are 
taken ;  for  the  queens,  the  armorials  of  princesses  and  provinces  ;  and  for  the 
princes,  the  foreign  nobility,  aggregated  to  that  of  Venice.  Cavaliers  represent 
the  aces,  which  illustrate  the  generals  of  the  armies  of  the  Republic. 

The  first  card-piece  in  the  series  is  the  king  of  violets,  on  which  are  the  arms 
of  Pope  Eugenio  IV.,  of  Cardinal  Barbarigo,  and  of  the  Duke  of  Parma.  On  the 
coat-cards  there  are  generally  four  shields  of  arms  ;  on  the  pip  pieces  as  many  as 
seven.  All  the  armorials,  which  have  been  printed  off*  on  thin  paper,  are  carefully 
and  distinctly  engraved,  and  are  uncoloured.  The  full  page  of  the  volume 
measures  5^   X   3  in. 


[Card-plate,  4|  X   2  J-  in.] 


[Backs  plain.] 


SPANISH    PLAYING-CARDS. 


NUMERALS. 


S.    15. 

SECOND  HALF  OF  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 


^^f  ORTY-EIGHT  cards  of  a  pack  of  fifty-two  Spanish  numerals. 
They  are  of  the  usual  suits  in  the  cards  of  Spain,  viz.,  bastos, 


Pfm 

\pi    Zs|3£f^i  oros,  copas,  and  espadas. 

The  valet,  or  sota,  and  eight  of  copas  are  wanting,  as  are 
likewise  the  four  and  five  of  oros. 

From  the  circumstance  of  the  suits  of  bastos  and  espadas  each 
being  complete — thirteen  in  number — and  from  all  the  four  tens  being  present,  it 
is  assumed  that  the  set  consisted  originally  of  fiftytwo  numerals,  though  the  actual 
number  of  the  cards  present,  and  the  substitution  of  a  caballo  for  a  dame,  might  at 
first  sight  lead  to  the  idea  that  the  set  under  notice  was  an  ordinary  or  typical 
Spanish  one,  especially  as  the  marks  of  the  suit  are  quite  of  the  Spanish 
character.  On  the  ace  of  oros  is  a  shield  with  the  Spanish  arms,  and  the  motto, 
"  Rex  Carolus.  Dei  Gratia  Rex  Hisbania."  Below  is  the  address :  Iehan 
Volay. 

On  the  three  of  bastos  are  the  initials,  I  V,  and  on  the  valet  of  the  same  suit 
is  Iehan  Volay  between  the  legs  of  the  figure. 

On  the  four  of  copas  are  I.  V  in  the  centre,  connected  by  an  ornamental  band. 
Between  the  marks  of  the  suit  on  the  two  of  espadas  is  Iehan  Volay ;  on  the  five 
of  the  same  suit  is  inscribed  "  Faictes  a  Tiers,"  while  on  the  valet  of  espadas  the 
name  of  Iehan  Volay  is  again  repeated. 

The  designs  on  these  cards  are  almost  exactly  such  as  are  given  by  Merlin,  in 
plates  30,  31,  A  Bj  as  belonging  to  the  "Cartes  Espagnoles,  Bibliotheque  de 
Rouen,"  with  the  exception  of  the  motto  on  the  shield  of  the  ace  of  oros. 

In  the  Rouen  cards  the  motto  runs  thus:  "Philippus  Dei  Gratia  Hispanise 
Rex,"  and  over  the  arms  of  Spain  is  a  shield  of  pretence  of  the  arms  of  France, 
i.e.,  three  fleurs-de-lis. 

Certain  cards  and  their  envelopes  bearing  the  name  of  Iehan  Volay  have  given 
rise  to  some  curious  discussions. 

Mr.  Barrington,  a  well-known  antiquary  of  the  beginning  of  this  century, 
became  acquainted — through  Mr.  Astle,  the  writer  on  Caligraphy  and  MSS. — 
witli  an  old  wood-block,  upon  which  was  engraved  the  cover-design  for  a  pack  of 


94  SPANISH. 

cards.     This  block  came  afterwards  into  the  possession  of  Mr.  Singer,  who  gave 
impression  from  it  in  his  work  (p.  22 1).      A  facsimile  was  likewise  given  by  Mr. 
Barrington  in  his  paper  in  the  "  Archaeologia,"  vol.  viii.  p.  144,  which  was  writtei 
to  prove,  inter  alia,  that  cards  were  originally  made  in  Spain.    On  this  cover  wt 
engraved  the  arms  of  Castile  and  Leon,  together  with  the  marks  of  the  suit 
bastos,  copas,  espadas,  and  oros.     There  was  also  an  inscription  in  large  letters 
this  purport :  "  Cartas  finnas  faictes  par  Jehan  Volay."     Below  this  and  betwet 
the  marks  of  copas  and  oros,  there  was  added  in  letters  of  different  charactt 
either  by  a  stencil,  or  by  the  insertion  of  a  new  piece  of  wood  in  the  origins 
block,  the  name  of  "  Edward  Warman  " — probably  that  of  the  English  vendor  of 
the  cards.     Mr.  Barrington  read  the  above  as  "  Je  (or  Jean)  Ilauvola,"  and  the 
final  "y"  in  Volay  as  the  Spanish  conjunction  for  "and."      The  whole  of  the  in- 
scription being  translated  into  English  was  made  to  run  thus  :    "  Superfine  cards 
made  by  John  Hauvola  and  (Edward  Warman)" — the  last  name  being  supposed  to 
have  been  substituted  for  that  of  a  former  partner  of  John  Hauvola.     "  Now," 
writes  Mr.  Singer  (p.  221)  :    "Mr.  Barrington  read  the  name  inscribed  on  this 
block    erroneously,  cartas  finnas  faictes  par  Ie  Hauvola   y  Edward  Warman, 
whereas  it  evidently  appears  Jehan  Volay  was  meant,  although  the  words,  froi 
the  carelessness  of  the  engraver,  are  somewhat  disjointed." 

Mr.  Barrington  remarks  :  "  I  conceive  that  this  advertisement  was  used  by  a 
card-maker,  resident  in  France,  who  notified  the  wares  he  had  to  sell  in  tl 
Spanish  terms  of  cartas  finnas,  because  those  that  had  been  made  in  Spain  at  tin 
time  were  in  great  vogue.     The  two  words  which  follow  are  French,  faictes  par, 
which  were  probably  in  that  language  that  the  French  reader  might  more  readily 
understand  the  advertisement." 

Mr.  Gough,  commenting  in  the  "  Archaeologia,"  vol.  viii.  p.  168,  on  Mr.  Bar- 
rington's  statement,  observes :  "  The  insertion  of  Edward  Warman  s  name  in  so 
very  different  a  type  is  a  proof  that  he  was  the  vendor  of  such  cards  in  a  far  later 
period.  Upon  inquiry  I  am  informed  by  my  friend,  Mr.  Herbert,  that  a  person 
of  the  name  of  Warman  kept  a  stationer's  shop  somewhere  in  Bishopsgate  Street 
or  Norton  Folgate  about  fifty  years  ago,  and  it  is  not  improbable  that  he  sold 
these  cards,  and  caused  this  insertion  to  be  made  in  the  block.  Mr.  Herbert 
could  not  recollect  his  Christian  name.  If  I  am  not  mistaken,"  continues  Mr. 
Gough,  "  this  extraordinary  block  once  belonged  to  Mr.  Ames,  who  has,  however, 
taken  no  notice  of  it  in  his  History  of  Printing." 

Singer  was  of  opinion  that  this  engraved  wood-block  might  be  possibly  of 
English  manufacture,  and  only  intended  to  convey  the  idea  that  the  cards  enclosed 
in  it  were  foreign  in  order  to  obtain  a  higher  price  if  they  were  held  in  greater 
esteem. 

That  the  entire  block  was  of  English  fabrication  cannot  be  admitted,  though 
it  is  clear  from  the  following  advertisement,  pointed  out  by  Mr.  Haslewood  to 
Singer,  that  Spanish  cards  were  objects  of  curiosity  at  the  beginning  of  the  last 
century,  and  that  at  this  period  they  were  different  from  our  own,  and  consequently 
could  not  be  in  common  use. 

"  Advertisement. 

"  Spanish  cards  lately  brought  from  Vigo.  Being  pleasant  to  the  eye  by  their 
curious  colours,  and  quite  different  from  ours,  may  be  had  at  1*.  a  pack  at  Mrs. 
Baldwins  in  Warwick  Lane." — Postman,  Dec.  12 — 15,  1702. 

Chatto  was  of  opinion  (p.  133),  that  any  vogue  Spanish  cards  might  have  had 
in  the  more  northerly  countries  of  Europe  during  the  times  of  Elizabeth  and 
James  I.,  was  probably  owing  to  the  circumstance  of  so  many  Spaniards  being 
then  resident  in  the  Low  Countries,  rather  than  to  any  superiority  of  the  cards 
manufactured  in  Spain. 

According  to  Leber,  Jean  Volay  was  the  most  celebrated  French  card-maker 
of  the  sixteenth  century,  practising  his  art  at  the  close  of  the  reign  of  Francis  I. 


NUMERALS.  95 

(151 5 — 1 547).  Volay,  no  doubt,  manufactured  for  the  Spanish  market,  not  only 
as  the  engraved  envelope-title  here  under  consideration  and  the  inscription 
faictes  a  tiers1  on  the  five  of  espadas  prove,  hut  as  the  various  sheets  of  Spanish 
cards,  evidently  produced  in  French  workshops,  show  likewise.  Such  cards  are 
preserved  in  the  collections  at  Rouen  and  Paris,  and  in  the  cabinets  of  Michelin, 
Merlin,  and  of  others. 

According  to  Merlin,  however,  there  is  not  extant  a  fragment  of  the  French 
manufactured  Spanish  cards,  which  is  earlier  than  the  seventeenth  century,  and 
the  specimens  at  Rouen  bearing  the  name  "  Jehan  Volay  "  are  far  from  having 
the  age  attributed  to  them.  "  The  '  Recueil  of  the  Societe  des  Bibliophiles 
Francais '  describes  the  cards  of  the  Imperial  Library  bearing  the  name  of 
Jehan  Volay  and  Jean  Goyrand  of  Paris,  as  having  been  made  about  1480. 
Without  doubt  this  is  an  error,  and  if  we  were  disposed  to  discuss  the  question 
of  date  as  respects  the  Rouen  block  signed  Jehan  Volay,  it  would  be  easy  to  show, 
both  by  certain  details  of  costume,  and  by  the  form  of  the  letters,  that  this  block 
is  not  older  at  the  furthest  than  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV.  The  ace  of 
Deniers  is  a  large  coin,  having  on  it  the  arms  of  Spain,  the  motto  of  which, 
engraved  in  Roman  capitals,  runs  thus :  '  Phtlippus  Dei  Gratia  IIispanije 
Rex.'  Now  the  name  of  Philip  II.,  supposed  to  be  intended  by  this  motto,  would 
no  doubt  carry  back  the  coin  to  the  sixteenth  century,  were  it  not  that  over  all 
is  superposed  the  shield  of  France  [as  a  shield  of  pretence]  which  was  thus  placed 
only  on  the  arms  of  the  kings  who  were  of  the  royal  family  of  France.  It  is 
therefore  rather  to  Philip  V.  that  this  coin  belongs.  The  shoes  and  the  entire 
dress  of  the  valet  of  Deniers  of  this  sheet  (pi.  30,  31,  A.  B.)  are  of  the  reign  of 
Louis  XIV."      (Merlin,  Bibl.  6,  p.  99,  note.) 

"  These  Rouen  designs  represent,  pretty  truly  we  believe,  the  type  in  use 
in  Spain  at  the  time  when  J.  Volay  flourished.  The  cards  particularly  worthy 
of  notice  are  the  king,  cavalier,  valet,  ace,  two,  and  five  of  Deniers." 

There  does  not  appear  any  reason  for  doubting  the  correctness  of  Merlin  s 
interpretation  of  the  blazon  on  the  ace  of  oros  in  the  Rouen  (Spanish)  cards.  It 
relates  to  Philip  V.,  Duke  of  Anjou,  grandson  of  Louis  XIV.,  about  the  time 
when  arose  the  "  War  of  the  Succession,"  terminated  by  the  treaty  of  Utrecht  in 

1713. 

In  the  pack  of  Volay  cards  in  the  British  Museum  the  shield  of  France  is  not 
present,  the  arms  of  Spain  standing  by  themselves.  Hence  it  may  be  assumed 
that  these  cards  were  produced  before  the  Rouen  set,  and  belong  probably  to  the 
time  of  Charles  II.,  the  son  of  Philip  IV.,  the  last  of  the  Austrian  line. 

[3*    x    2-J-g-  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


S.    16. 

FIRST  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
MADRID. 

PACK  of  fifty-two  Spanish  numerals  of  the  suits  oros,  bastos,  copas, 
and  espadas. 

On  the  four  of  oros  is  a  shield,  surmounted  by  a  crown,  the  former 
having    on    it   the    inscription :     "  Naypes    Finisinos   Fabircados    En 
Madrid.     H  1801." 

On  the  cavallo  of  copas,  at  the  lower  left-hand  corner,  are  the  capitals  A.  IVA, 

1  The  French  town  now  known  as  Thiers  in  the  depart.  Puy-de-Dome,  near 
Clermont. 


96 


SPANISH. 


evidently  meant  for  the  A.  HIVA,  which   address   occurs  on  a  similar  card 
another  pack,  S.  17» 

On  the  ace  of  oros — top  and  bottom — are  inscriptions,  of  which  only  the  w< 
"  Real — Madrid — Pord — Felix — So — ,  can  be  made  out. 

The  designs,  execution,  and  colouring  of  these  cards  are  of  inferior  chars 
Some  of  the  figures  on  the  coate-cards  are  absurd,  the  horses  of  the  cabal  ten 
being  smaller  than  their  riders.     The  pieces  are  thin  in  texture,  and  are  tarotiet 
on  the  backs  with  star-like  dots  of  blue  colour  running  diagonally. 


[3} 


X  2-^.  in.] 


[Backs  decorated/ 


S.    17. 

FIRST  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 


PACK  of  Spanish  numerals  of  the  typical  kind,  viz.,  forty-eight  in 
number,  the  four  tens  being  suppressed,  and  the  dames,  or  queens, 
displaced  by  caballos. 

The  suits  are  the  usual  ones  of  Spanish  cards,  viz.,  oros,  copas, 
bastos,  and  espadas. 

Each  card  is  numbered  in  reverse  at  two  opposite  corners  diagonally.  On 
the  ace  of  oros  is  the  lion  of  Leon,  and  the  inscription  above  :  RL.  E\  DE  MD. ; 
below,  Ano  D.  1817. 

On  the  four  of  copas  are  the  words  :  "  Naypes  Refinos,"  and  on  the  caballo 
of  the  same  suit  are  :  "  A.  Hiva,"  at  the  lower  right-hand  corner.  The  four  of 
oros  has  the  initials  "RH"  in  the  centre  of  the  card,  enclosed  within  an  orna- 
mental frame,  while  on  the  five  of  this  suit  are  the  crowned  lion  and  castle  on  the 
central  and  large  symbol  of  the  suit. 

The  designs,  execution,  and  colouring  are  of  inferior  character.  The  backs 
are  marked  diagonally  with  small  broad-arrows  in  black. 

[3J-  x   2£  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


S.    18. 

SECOND  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
CADIZ. 


PACK  of  numerals  of  the  normal  Spanish  type,  viz.,  with  the  ter 
suppressed,  the  queens  displaced  by  caballos,,  and  the  suits,  oros,  cope 
bastos,  and  espadas. 

The  large  coin-like  symbol  on  the  ace  of  oros  has  on  it  the  initials, 
"  G.  A."  interlaced  and  surrounded  by  flowers.  A  crown  surmounts  the  whole. 
Between  the  marks  on  the  two  of  oros  is  printed,  "  iER  Superfino,"  while  the  four 
of  this  suit  bears  the  address :  "  Por  Francisco  Gonzalez  Cadiz,"  above  which  is 
a  running  stag. 

The  large  central  mark  on  the  five  of  oros  bears  the  head  of  Queen  Isabel 
(?)  directed  towards  the  right. 

On  the  two  of  copas  is  inscribed  :  "  Aso  De  1848  "  ;  on  the  four  of  the  sar 
suit  is   the  government  duty  stamp.     In  the  middle  of  this  latter  card  are  ai 
anchor  and  caduceus  placed  crosswise.    At  the  lower  left-hand  corner  of  the  cabal/ 
of  copas  are  the  capitals  "a  hiva." 


NUMERALS. 


97 


An  envelope,  with  an  engraved  title  and  wood-cut  printed  on  blue  paper, 
iccorapanies  the  pack.  The  design  is  a  stag  running  towards  the  right.  In  the 
background  are  a  well  and  trees.  The  marks  of  the  suits  copas  and  bastos  are  on 
one  side,  and  those  of  oros  and  espadas  on  the  other.  Above  the  engraving  may 
be  read:  "Napes  de  Una  Oja,"  below  it:  "  De  lA.  lER.  Superfino  No  5  Fabrica 
de  Barajas,  De  F.  F.  Gonzalez.     Calle  de  la  Veronica  No.  149.     En  Cadiz." 

The  backs  of  these  cards  are  marked  with  a  network  of  deep  pink  lines,  crossing 
each  other  diagonally.  The  pieces  are  thin,  being  of  one  thickness  of  paper  only 
— una  oja. 

\.2>\  X    if  "»•]  [Backs  decorated.] 


S.    19. 

SECOND  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
CADIZ. 


PACK  of  numerals — forty-eight  in  number,  in  accordance  with  the 
Spanish  type — evidently  from  the  same  blocks  as  is  the  set  previously 
described,  S.  18.  The  only  variations  consist  in  the  designs  and 
addresses  relating  to  trade  matters.  For  example,  between  the 
marks  of  the  two  of  oros  is  inscribed,  "Naipe  de  Una  Oja,"  and  on  the  two  of 
copas,  "  ia  Ede  la."  The  four  of  oros  bears  the  address,  "J.  J.  Acuaviva 
Cadiz,"  below  a  lion  directed  towards  the  right.  The  ace  and  five  of  oros,  the 
four  of  copas,  and  the  caballo  of  the  last  suit  are  similar  to  the  like  cards  of  S.  18. 
An  envelope  of  greenish-blue  paper  with  an  engraved  title,  accompanies  the 
pack.  The  design  of  the  woodcut  is  a  lion  directed  towards  the  right  hand,  but 
looking  to  the  left ;  beneath  is  the  inscription :  "  Naipes  de  una  oja  de  vitelade 
hilo  Fabricados  por  J.  Acuaviva  En  Cadiz.     Calle  de  Juan  de  Andas  N°.  158 

l\  DE    1A." 

These  cards  are  marked  on  the  backs  with  dotted  stars,  printed  in  blue. 
They  are  of  thin  texture,  like  the  preceding. 


[31-  x 


[Backs  decorated.] 


S.     20. 

SECOND  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
CADIZ. 


DUPLICATE    set  of    S.    18,  from   the   same  publisher,  Francisco 
Gonzalez,  Cadiz,  1848. 

An  envelope  and  title,  &c,  like  those  of  S.  18,  accompany  the  pack. 
The  backs  are  marked    with   dotted   stars  in  blue.     The  pieces 
are  of  like  texture  to  those  of  S.  18. 

[31  X    if  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


SPANISH. 


S.     21. 

SECOND  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
MADRID  ? 

(El    Hombre.) 

SERIES  of  forty  cards  from  a  pack  of  forty-eight  of  the  usual  kind  o 
Spanish  numerals.     From  the  eight  and  nine  as  well  as  the  ten  of 
each  suit  being  absent,  it  is  clear  that  these  cards  were  intended  for 
that  particular  modification  of  the  old  Spanish  game,  El  Hombre   (or 
Ombre)  referred  to  in  the  "  Compleat  Gamester,"  where  it  is  stated  :    "  there 
are  several  sorts  of  this  game,  but  that  which  is  the  chief  is  called  renegade, 
which  three  only  can  play,  to  whom  are  dealt  nine  cards  apiece  ;  so  that  by  d 
carding  the  eights,  nines,  and  tens,  there  will  remain  thirteen  cards  in  the  stock. 

"  Many  of  our  readers,"  writes  Singer  (p.  265),  "  will  recollect,  we  doubt 
not,  to  have  seen  three-cornered  tables  among  old  furniture  ;  these  tables  were 
made  purposely  for  Ombre,  and  in  the  print  which  we  have  mentioned  above 
(frontispiece  to  "Compleat  Gamester,"  1 739)?  the  table  is  of  that  form.  To  play 
this  game  well,  attention  and  quietness  are  said  to  be  absolutely  necessary,  for  if 
a  player  be  ever  so  expert  he  will  be  apt  to  fall  into  mistakes  if  he  thinks  of  any- 
thing else,  or  is  disturbed  by  the  conversation  of  by-standers.  There  are  many 
Avays  of  playing  the  game  ;  it  is  sometimes  played  with  force  spadille,  or  espadille 
force,  sometimes  by  two  persons  only,  sometimes  by  three,  which  is  the  most  general 
way,  but  it  may  be  played  by  four  or  five  persons." 

The  Spanish  game,  El  Hombre,  appears  to  have  been  well  known  in  England 
in  1660.  A  full  description  of  it,  under  the  form  of  "  The  English  Court  Game," 
may  be  found  in  "  Macmillan's  Magazine"  for  January,  18  74.  It  is  generally 
considered  to  be  the  game  described  in  Pope's  "  Rape  of  the  Lock,"  as  Ombre, 
as  the  poet  calls  it : 


or 

;or 

;re 

". 

z  ' 


"  Belinda  now,  whom  thirst  of  Fame  invites, 
Burns  to  encounter  two  adventurous  knights, 
At  Ombre  singly  to  decide  their  doom, 
And  swells  her  breast  with  conquests  yet  to  come. 


Mr.  Pardon  considers  Pope  has  described  Quadrille.  The  latter  game  how- 
ever, is  only  another  species  of  Ombre — supposed  to  have  been  an  invention  of 
the  French  nation,  and  appears  to  have  been  a  great  favourite  with  the  ladies,  as 
requiring  much  less  attention  than  Ombre.  There  was  also  a  modification  of  it 
which  might  be  played  by  three  persons,  but  it  is  generally  considered  far  inferior 
to  the  game  by  four,  and  was  only  played  when  a  fourth  player  could  not  be  had. 
(Singer,  Bibl.  8,  p.  266.) 

There  is  not  any  address  nor  inscription  on  the  present  cards.  The  ace  of 
oros  has  on  it  a  landscape  design,  in  which  the  sun  is  setting  behind  a  town 
backed  by  hills.  A  palm-tree  is  in  the  middle  distance,  and  water  (the  sea  ?)  in 
the  foreground.  Above  the  whole  is  a  large  sign  of  the  suit,  having  a  radiant  sun 
in  the  middle,  the  nucleus  of  which  is  a  human  face.  The  two  of  copas,  four  of 
oros,  and  four  of  copas,  have  flowers  and  other  ornaments  between  the  marks  of 
the  suits.     Each  card  is  numbered  at  two  opposite  corners  diagonally. 


NUMERALS. 


99 


These  cards  are  lithographic  impressions.  The  figure  cards  are  wretchedly 
designed,  executed,  and  coloured.  The  backs  are  tarotees  with  pink  diagonal 
dotted  lines  crossing  each  other,  so  as  to  form  large  spaces,  in  which  are  placed 
four  pink  dots. 


[3f  X    2  j-  in.] 


[Backs  decorated.] 


S.     22. 
SECOND  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 


PACK  of  forty-eight  numerals  of  the  suits  oros,  bastos,  copas,  and 
espadas.     The  tens  of  each  suit  are  as  usual  suppressed,  but  there  is 
the  exceptional  occurrence  of  a  dama  or  queen,  instead  of  the  sota 
generally  present  in  Spanish  cards. 
These  cards  have  been  executed  either  by  lithography  or  zincography,  pro- 
bably the  former.     The  designs  of  the  coate-cards  are  of  a  common  and  theatric 
character. 

The  ace  of  each  suit  is  peculiar.  On  it  is  a  winged  serpent  occupying  the 
entire  length  of  the  card,  and  grasping,  in  three  of  the  suits,  the  symbol  of  the 
suit  in  its  mouth.  In  the  suit  of  swords  is  a  shield  over  the  spot  where  the 
swords  cross  each  other.  Medallions,  shields,  and  other  ornaments  occur  on  some 
of  the  two  and  three  numerals. 

On  the  four  of  oros  is  the  inscription,  "  Real  Fabrica,"  on  a  scroll.  The  four 
of  copas  bears  a  similar  scroll,  but  without  an  inscription. 

In  the  centre  of  the  six  of  copas  are  the  initials  "  F.  B."  interlaced,  and  repeated 
in  reverse  ;  above  them  is  a  crown. 

The  two  of  clubs  is  made  up  by  a  figure  (?)  card  from  another  set. 

The  backs  are  marked  with  small  deep  blue-coloured  dots  running  diagonally. 

[2L  x   if  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


S.    23. 


THIRD  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY  ? 
BARCELONA. 


REGULAR  pack  of  Spanish  numerals  (48)  mounted  in  a  book  of 
twelve  folios,  each  page  containing  four  cards.  It  may  be  recalled  to 
mind  that  in  the  typical  Spanish  set,  the  tens  of  each  suit  are  sup- 
pressed the  reina  or  dama  is  displaced  by  a  caballo,  and  the  suits  are 
oros,  copas,  bastos,  and  espadas.  Together  with  these  characteristics  may  be 
noticed  the  circumstance  that  the  marks  of  the  suits  bastos  and  espadas  are  always 
distinct  and  separate  from  each  other,  not  conjoined  nor  interlaced,  as  the  swords 
and  clubs  are  in  the  like  suits  of  Italian  numerals.  Further,  the  figures  on  the 
coate-cards  are  whole-length  and  erect,  the  kings  being  in  large  and  full  drapery. 
Generally,  too,  in  modern  packs  the  cards  are  numbered  at  opposite  corners 
diagonally,  and  in  reverse  way. 

In  these  cards  the  suits  of  oros  and  copas  are  printed  in  different  gradations 
of  red,  those  of  espadas  and  bastos  in  black.  The  method  of  technical  execution 
is  peculiar ;  the  first  ventre  seems  to  have  been  from  a  roughly  etched  plate,  the 
second  from  a  wood  block. 


lOO 


SPANISH. 


The  ace  of  oros  bears  the  arms  of  Leon  and  Castile  surmounted  by  a  crown. 
Around  the   circular  shield  of  the  former  is  the  inscription :    "  Con  privile*. 
esclusivo  de  S.  M." 

On  the  four  of  copas  is  the  address  :  "  Por  Lopez  y  Cornp*  Barcelna." 

These  cards  are  numbered  in  the  usual  Spanish  way,  and  the  kings 
covered  with  long  and  ample  mantles.  On  the  uuder  coat  of  the  king  of  cope 
is  a  lion  rampant,  while  the  king  of  espadas  rests  his  left  hand  on  a  shield  whii 
bears  a  double-headed  eagle. 

The  backs  of  these  cards  are  marked  with  a  series  of  zigzag  bands,  forme 
of  small  parallel  lines  so  arranged  as  to  produce  a  series  of  diamond-shap( 
spots,  within  which  are  smaller  diamonds  divided  transversely.      The  whole 
printed  in  black. 

[Backs  decorated.] 


[3|  X 


i  m-] 


S.    24. 

THIRD  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY  ? 
BARCELONA. 


PACK  of  numerals  of  the  typical  kind,  forty-eight  in  number.  The 
designs  of  the  figure  cards  differ  from  those  previously  described,  and 
there  are  other  variations. 

The  four  of  copas  bears  an  allegorical  winged  female  figure  blow- 
ing a  trumpet,  from  which  flutters  a  banderole  having  on  it,  "  De  una  Hoja." 
Her  left  hand  rests  on  a  shield  bearing  the  arms  of  Leon  and  Castile  surmounted 
by  a  crown.  Below  the  figure  is  the  address  :  "  Por  Lopez  y  Compa.  Barcelna." 
On  the  ace  of  oros  are  two  chimeric  or  sphynx-like  figures  bearing  a  large 
coin  in  obverse,  surmounted  by  a  crown  and  standards.  Between  the  marks  on 
the  four  of  oros  is  an  emblematic  representation  of  maritime  commerce. 

The  cards  are  numbered  in  the  usual  way.     The  backs  are  marked  all  ovt 
with  a  series  of  arborescent  lines  printed  in  blue. 

[3f  X   2  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


S.   25. 


THIRD  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
BARCELONA. 


PACK  of  numerals  (forty- eight)  of  the  usual  kind,  differing  slightly 
the  designs  from  S.  23  and  S.  24. 

The  four  of  copas  bears  the  allegorical  figure  and  address  of  Lope 
of  Barcelona. 

On  the  ace  of  oros  the  obverse  of  the  coin-like  symbol  bears  the  head  of 
Queen  Isabella  II.,  who  ascended  the  Spanish  throne  in  1833,  against  whom 
Barcelona  revolted  in  1841,  but  was  compelled  to  re-acknowledge  her  by 
Esparteroin  1842. 

The  backs  of  these  cards  are  marked  in  a  similar  way  to  those  of  S.  23. 
[3|  X    l£  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


NUMERALS. 


101 


S.    26. 

THIRD  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
BARCELONA. 


PACK  of  numerals  of  the  ordinary  Spanish  character. 

It  is  a  duplicate  of  the  set  described  under  S.  25,  with  the  excep- 
tion that  the  backs  of  the  cards  are  marked  in  a  different  manner. 
In  the  present  series  the  backs  have  a  network  of  red  lines  crossing 
each  other  diagonally. 


[3; 


x  1 


•] 


[Backs  decorated.] 


S.    27, 


THIRD  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
BARCELONA. 


PACK  of  forty-eight  numerals  of  the  ordinary  Spanish  type. 

The  designs  generally  are  slightly  different  from  those  of  the  sets 
before  noticed. 

The  four  of  copas  bears  the  allegorical  figure  and  address  of  Lopez 
of  Barcelona.  At  the  centre  of  the  four  of  oros  is  a  pine-apple.  The  figures  on 
the  coate-cards  of  the  suit  of  espadas  wear  armour. 

The  large  symbol  on  the  ace  of  oros  is  borne  by  two  lions  couchant. 
The  backs  of  these  cards  are  marked  by  a  network  of  dull  red  lines  crossing 
each  other  diagonally. 

[3f.  X  2  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


S.    28. 

THIRD  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
BARCELONA. 


PACK  of  the  ordinary  Spanish  sequence  of  forty-eight  cards. 

The  designs  differ  slightly  from  those  of  the  series  previously 
described. 

On  the  four  of  copas  are  the  allegorical  figure  and  address  of 
Lopez  of  Barcelona.  The  ace  of  oros  bears  a  medallion  head  like  the  obverse  of 
a  large  coin,  surmounted  by  a  crown  supported  by  standards.  Below  are  a 
caduceus,  shell,  flowers,  and  other  ornaments. 

The  cards  are  numbered  at  opposite  corners  diagonally  in  the  ordinary  manner. 
The  backs  are  marked  like  those  of  the  card  of  S.  23. 

[3f  X   2  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


102 


srANisn. 


S.   29. 


THIRD  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
BARCELONA. 

SET  (forty-eight)  of  numerals  of  the  usual  Spanish  variety.  The 
designs  are  nearly  identical  with  those  of  S.  28,  but  the  colouring  of 
the  figures  on  the  coate-cards  is  occasionally  different. 

The  ace  of  oros  is  analogous  to  that  of  S.  28  in  design,  but  is 
coloured  a  little  differently.  The  four  of  copas  bears  the  allegorical  figure  and 
address  of  Lopez  of  Barcelona. 

The  backs  of  these  cards  are  marked  with  a  network  of  blue  lines  crossing 
each  other  diagonally. 

[3|-  in.   X   2  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


S.   30. 


THIRD  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
BARCELONA. 

SET  (forty -eight)  of  numerals  of  the  ordinary  Spanish  character, 
numbered  in  the  usual  manner. 

The   designs   differ  slightly  in  some  respects  from  those  of  the 
previously  described  packs. 
The  ace  of  oros  bears  the  arms  of  Castile  and  Leon  on  a  circular  shield,  sur- 
mounted by  a  crown  and  supported  by  standards.     Below,  on  the  bar  of  a  large 
case,  are  the  capitals  "  A.  L.  Y.  Ca." 

The  inscription  on  the  circular  shield  is  "  Con  Privilegio  Esclusivo  De  S.  M." 
In  the  centre  of  the  four  of  oros  is  a  basket  of  flowers.     The  four  of  copas 
bears  the  allegorical  figure  and  address  of  Lopez  of  Barcelona. 

The  backs  of  these  cards  are  marked  with  an  arborescent  network  of  blue 
lines. 


[3|  X   2  in.] 


[Backs  decorated.] 


S.   31. 


THIRD  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 


PACK  of  Spanish   numerals  of  the  ordinary  kind,  manufactured  at 
Paris. 

The  ace  of  oros  bears  two  large  interlaced  capital  letters  ;  "  A.  A." 
on  the  mark  of  the   suit.     Above,  on   a    scroll,  is  the  inscription  : 
"  Naipes-Finos." 

On  the  four  of  oros  is  a  chimeric  animal — a  compromise  between  a  unicorn 
and  a  sea  monster. 

The  four  of  copas  bears  the  inscription  .   "  Fabrica  De  Alfonzo  Arnoult 
en  Paris." 


NUMERALS. 


103 


The  engraved  title  of  the  envelope  accompanies  this  set ;  on  it  may.  be  read : 
"  Napes  Rhfinos  ;  "  "  No.  2  "  being  on  the  mark  of  oros.  Below  are  the  marks 
of  the  suits  bastos  and  espadas,  placed  crosswise,  having  the  foot  of  a  cup  (?) 
placed  over  the  point  of  decussation  ;  the  backs  of  the  cards  are  marked  with  a 
neat  diapered  pattern  of  blue  lines  forming  large  diamond- shaped  spaces,  in  the 
centre  of  which  is  a  blue  dot. 

[3}  X  2  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 

S.   32. 

THIRD  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 


PACK  of  forty-eight  numerals  of  the  ordinary  Spanish  kind,  manu- 
factured at  Paris. 

On  the  ace  of  oros  is  a  head  in  the  centre  of  a  radiant  sun,  en- 
circled by  a  wreath  of  laurel. 
On  the  four  of  oros  at  the  centre  is  a  basket  of  flowers.      The  larger  mark  on 
the  five  of  oros  bears  the  inscription  :  "  Cartes  illustrees.     B.  P.  Grimaud  et  Cie. 
Paris  "  ;  within  are  the  capitals,  "  B  P  G,"  interlaced. 

Most  of  these  card-pieces  are  neatly  designed,  engraved,  and  coloured. 
Where  gold  is  intended  to  be  represented  the  designs  are  illuminated.  The  ace, 
two,  three,  and  four  of  espadas  are  particularly  noteworthy. 

This  pack  was  manufactured  in  Paris,  evidently  for  the  Spanish  market,  the 
cards  being  in  every  respect,  except  commonness  or  coarseness  of  execution,  truly 
Spanish  in  character. 


[3f   X    2  in.] 


[Backs  plain.] 


S.    33- 


THIRD  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
MADRID. 


SET  of  Spanish  numerals,  of  different  designs  to  those  of  the  cards 

before  noticed. 

The  suits   are    the  usual  ones,  oros,  copas,  espadas,  and  bastos, 

but  the  cards  are  not  numbered  as  in  the  ordinary  manner. 
The  ace  of  oros  bears  a  large  blue  eagle,  in  the  middle  of  which  are  repre- 
sented some  houses.  On  the  two  of  espadas  is  inscribed :  "  Fabricando  in 
Madrid."  This  set  of  cards  offers  points  of  much  interest  in  some  respects.  It 
was  manufactured  in  Madrid,  most  likely  for  the  use  of  the  provinces  Limousin 
and  Bretagne,  for  the  purpose  of  playing  the  game  known  as  Valluette  or  la  luette. 
This  game  is  probably  alluded  to  by  Rabelais  as  among  the  amusements  of  Pan- 
tagruel,  under  the  term  luettes.  The  pack  before  us  appears  to  answer  so  closely 
in  the  designs,  &c.  to  the  set  described  by  Merlin  (p.  102),  and  to  his  remarks 
on  the  curious  early  cards  found  by  M.  Maurice  Ardant  (archiviste  of  Haute 
Vienne),  in  the  cardboard  covers  of  some  old  registers  of  the  Hospital  of  Limoges, 
that  the  following  extract  may  be  made  with  advantage  :  "  The  cards  are  in  every 
respect  Spanish,  unless  with  the  exception  that  the  heavy  caballeros  in  their 
journey  through  France  have  become  elegant  Amazons,  whose  grace  and  steadi- 
ness in  the  saddle  may  defy  the  most  agile  ecuyeres  of  the  circus  or  hippodrome. 


104  SPANISH. 

"  What  was  the  nature  of  this  game  before  the  Revolution  ?  We  cannot 
say  ;  all  we  know  is — it  existed.  It  was  known  to  Court  de  Gebelin,  and  exercised 
the  predilections  of  this  savant  for  Egyptian  symbolism.  Then  it  had  the  strange 
titles  of  Monsieur,  Madame,  la  borgne,  la  vache,  grand  neuf,  and  petit  neuf,  but 
which  not  anything  in  the  designs  appeared  to  justify.  It  was  not  then  played 
with  the  cards  of  to-day. 

"Cast  but  a  general  glance  over  plate  37,  and  you  will  perceive  that  the 
draughtsman  was  not  only  inspired  with  the  ideas  of  the  epoch  of  the  Revolutioi 
but  endeavoured  to  make  his  designs  conform  to  the  names  previously  given 
the  cards.  Thus  e.g.  in  the  old  packs,  Monsieur  was  purely  and  simply  the  three 
of  deniers.  The  name  is  here  justified  by  placing  the  bust  of  a  national  guard  of 
1789  in  one  of  the  marks  of  the  three  of  deniers.  Madame  was  the  three  of 
coupes  ;  here  in  one  of  the  cups  is  introduced  a  female  being  crowned  by  a  bird 
having  a  long  neck  and  beak,  and  to  whom  likewise  another  bird  appears  to 
offer  a  bouquet  of  flowers.1 

"  The  fleurs-de-lis  which  were  distributed  everywhere  over  the  batons  have 
been  here  displaced  by  arrows,  and  the  '  cap  of  liberty '  adorns  the  four  of  coupes, 
and  decorates  the  head  of  the  savage  who  bears  the  ace  of  epees.  Finally  the 
arms  of  Spain,  which  in  the  earlier  packs  were  borne  by  the  ace  of  deniers,  have 
resigned  their  places  to  a  town  in  a  circle  placed  on  an  eagle's  breast. 

"  But  what  means  this  savage,  belted  and  crowned  with  feathers,  who  supporl 
the  enormous  trunk  of  a  tree,  representing  the  ace  of  batons  ?  "  If  we  consull 
the  Limoges  cards  (pi.  32-36),  we  shall  see  on  the  ace  of  batons  two  diminutivi 
men,  supporting  likewise  a  large  branch  of  a  tree.  What  is  the  meaning  of  that 
shield  swinging  between  the  branches  of  two  trees  ?  It  is  a  reminiscence  of  the 
two  of  batons  of  Limoges,  where  a  little  naked  man  is  seen  between  two  knotty 
clubs.  This  four  of  deniers,  which  in  the  alluette  of  the  Revolution  is  orna- 
mented with  a  double  triangle,  so  arranged  as  to  represent  a  star  with  six  points, 
is  it  not  to  be  met  with  in  our  Limousin  cards  also  ?  As  to  the  robino,  or  the 
indecorous,  a  piece  not  to  be  found  among  the  numeral  cards  of  the  latter,  it  is 
clearly  a  souvenir  of  the  five  of  deniers  of  the  old  Spanish  game,  in  which  were 
represented  the  heads  of  the  Roman  king  and  queen  regarding  each  other." 
(p.  103.) 

In  the  present  pack,  within  the  double  triangle  at  the  centre  of  the  four  ol 
oros  are  two  cursive  capital  A's,  slightly  interlaced.  One  triangle  is  coloured 
yellow,  the  other  green.  The  symbols  of  the  two  of  copas  are  peculiar.  Each 
cup  has  on  it  a  red  flat  cap,  from  beneath  which  at  each  side  projects  a  bird  with 
long  neck  and  beak.  Below  the  two  cups  is  a  recumbent  ox,  directed  towards 
the  right,  and  looking  at  a  thistle-like  plant  at  his  fore  feet. 

The  ace  of  espadas  is  likewise  noteworthy,  as  is  also  the  ace  of  copas.  Although 
the  designs  generally  are  of  very  inferior  character  artistically  speaking,  these 
cards  are  well  worthy  of  study  in  connection  with  the  text  and  plates  of  Merlin 
before  mentioned. 

The  backs  of  these  cards  are  marked  in  rather  a  peculiar  manner.  They  are 
marbled  green,  the  largest  spaces  being  filled  with  green  dots,  the  middle-sized 
are  white,  and  the  smallest  are  of  a  uniform  deep  green  colour. 

[3J-  X   2  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 

1  The  alluette  of  1776  came  from  the  workshop  of  P.  Sigogne.  Is  it  not 
likewise  a  cigogne  that  is  meant  to  be  represented  by  a  bird  of  long  neck  to  be 
found  also  on  the  breastplate  of  the  valet  de  deniers  of.  1776  ? 


I 


NUMERALS. 


105 


S.    34. 

THIRD  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
BARCELONA. 


SET    of  forty- eight  numerals    of  the    ordinary  Spanish  suits    and 
numbered  in  the  usual  way. 

In  opposition  to  the  common  Spanish  custom,  however,  a  dama,  or 
lady,  is  admitted  into  the  present  pack,  in  place  of  the  sota  or  knave. 
The  tens  are  suppressed  as  usual.  The  coate-cards  or  honours  represent  historic 
personages.  In  the  suit  oros  the  rey  is  "  D.  Taime  el  conquistador,"  the  lady 
is  a  "  Dama  de  la  Corte  de  Fernando  III.,"  the  caballo,  "  D.  Juan  de  Austria." 
In  copas  the  rey  is  "  D.  Pelayo,"  the  lady  a  "  Dama  de  la  Corte  de  Felipe  IV.," 
the  caballo,  "  D.  Alvaro  de  Luna."  In  espadas  the  rey  is  "  Carlos  V.  Empera- 
dor,"  the  lady  a  "  Dama  de  la  Corte  de  Carlos  II.,"  while  the  caballo  is  "  Gonzalo 
de  Cordova."  In  bastos  the  rey  is  "  D.  Pedro  el  Cruel,"  the  lady  a  "  Dama  de 
la  Corte  de  Alonso  XL,"  the  caballo  is  "El  Cid  Campeador." 

The  ace  of  oros  bears  a  large  circular  shield,  having  a  six-rayed  star  in  the 
centre  of  the  boss,  and  being  surmounted  by  a  plumed  helmet  supported  by 
various  arms  and  armour. 

The  four  of  oros  has  a  shield  and  crest  in  its  centre,  while  the  four  of  copas 
bears  the  address  of  "  Lopez  y  Compa.  of  Barcelona." 

The  designs  of  this  pack  are  good,  and  are  neatly  engraved  in  different 
colours.  The  suit  oros  is  yellowish-brown,  copas  rose-madder,  espadas  blue,  and 
bastos  brown-madder.  The  execution  of  the  suit  oros  is  in  particular  com- 
mendable, the  marks  having  on  them  well-executed  Gothic  ornaments.  Some 
of  the  figures  on  the  coate-cards — as  those  of  espadas,  for  example — are  free, 
artistic,  and  fairly  correct  in  costume. 

Each  figure  of  the  "  honours"  bears  the  symbol  of  the  particular  suit  in  the 
right  hand.  Below  the  whole-length  and  flowingly  draped  figure  is  the  title  of  the 
personage  it  represents. 

The  backs  of  the  cards  are  diapered  with  diagonal  lines,  comprised  of  small 
parallel  lines  stamped  in  a  dullish-red  colour.  In  the  diamond-shaped  spaces 
thus  formed  are  four-rayed  stars  of  like  colour. 

[3|  X   2  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


S-   35- 

THIRD  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 


BARCELONA. 


SET  of  numerals  of  the  ordinary  suits  and  manner  of  numbering. 

The  honours  of  the  four  suits  represent  figures  illustrative  of 
races  typical  of  the  four  quarters  of  the  globe. 

The  suit  oros  typifies  Asia  in  a  representation  of  the  Chinese. 
Copas  illustrates  Africa  in  three  conventional  Oriental  figures.    Espadas  repre- 


o6  SPANISH. 


I 


n  of 

>pas, 

ica." 

COllf 


sents  Europe  by  figures  in  costume  somewhat  like  that  of  the  early  part  of  the 
seventeenth  century ;  while  the  suit  bastos  presents  America  under  the  form  of 
what  we  can  only  call  three  Red  Indians. 

On  the  mark  of  the  ace  of  oros  may  be  read  "  Asia ; "  on  that  of  co 
"  Africa;"  of  espadas,  "Europa;"  and  on  the  spiked  club  of  bastos,  "America. 
The  marks  throughout  the  suit  oros  bear  on  them  what  are  meant  to  represent 
Chinese  characters.    On  the  four  of  copas  is  the  allegorical  figure  and  address  of 
Lopez  y  Compa.  of  Barcelona. 

The  backs  are  marked  by  waved  interlaced  lines  stamped  in  black. 

[3f  x   li  m*J  [Backs  decorated.] 


s.  36. 

THIRD  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
BARCELONA. 

1 N  ordinary  set  of  Spanish  numerals. 

The  peculiarity  of  these  cards  consists  in  the  circumstance  that 
the  figures  on  the  coafe-cards  are  caricatured  or  grotesquely  repre- 
sented, while  the  marks  of  the  suits  bear  on  them  laughable  ornaments 
or  have  ridiculous  appendages.  The  ace  of  oros  bears  on  its  grotesque  shield 
the  inscription :  "  Con  real  Privilegio  Esclusivo  De  S.  M.",  and  on  the  four  of 
copas  is  the  allegorical  figure  and  address  of  Lopez  of  Barcelona. 

Between  the  marks  of  the  four  of  oros  are  two  comical  figures  sitting  at  a 
table  and  playing  at  cards.  The  caballo  and  sota  of  the  suit  bastos  are  par- 
ticularly absurd. 

The  backs  of  the  cards  are  marked  by  a  network  of  blue  lines  crossing  each 
other  diagonally. 

[3f  x    xt  m-]  [Backs  decorated.] 


FRENCH    PLAYING-CARDS. 
TAROTS. 

F.   37- 

EIGHTEENTH   CENTURY. 
SOUTH  OF  FRANCE  ? 


PACK  of  combined  tarots,  i.e.,  twenty-two  atouts  and  fifty-six 
numerals,  but  of  which  two  pieces  of  the  latter  are  here  wanting. 
The  absent  numeral  cards  are  the  ace  of  deniers  and  the  two  of 
batons.  The  true  tarots  designs  are  a  similar  modification  of  the 
old  French  pattern  of  Besancon,  Marseilles,  and  Geneva,  as  may 
be  seen  in  the  Flemish  series  (Fl.  103),  bearing  the  address  of 
"  F.  J*  Vandenbore  Cartier  a  Bruxelles." 

As  in  the  Flemish  series,  No.  2  of  the  emblematic  suit  represents  L1  Espagnol, 
Capitano  Eracasse,  instead  of  the  typical  La  Papesse.  No.  v.  has  on  it 
Bacus  in  lieu  of  Le  Pape,  and  Le  Pendu  (No.  xii.)  must  be  reversed  in  order  that 
the  figure  may  hang  in  the  usual  way,  head  downwards.  No.  xvi.  is  here  La 
Foudre,  a  tree  struck  by  lightning,  instead  of  a  tower  or  house,  La  Maison  Dieu, 
and  Le  Fol  is  numbered  xxii. 

The  suits  of  the  numeral  series  have  the  old  marks,  batons,  coupes,  deniers, 
and  epees,  and  the  marks  are  like  those  of  the  Flemish  pack  (Fl.  103)  before 
mentioned,  with  the  exception  that  on  the  shield  in  the  middle  of  the  four  of 
deniers  are  the  letters  "  I  *  G  "  in  place  of  the  lion  and  castle. 

The  two  of  coupes  has  a  tablet  at  its  lower  portion  bearing  the  following 
inscription : — 

"  Pour  conoistre  que  la 
Plus  basse  de  Deniez  et 
De  coupes  enporte  les 
Plus  hautes  quand  a 
Fait  du  Jeu." 

The  borders  of  all  the  cards  are  slightly  different  to  those  of  the  Belgian  pack. 
The  general  execution  of  the  pieces  is  inferior  to  that  of  the  latter,  which  is  suf- 
ficiently bad,  while  the  titles  of  the  subjects  are  most  carelessly  spelt.  Thus  on 
No.  i.  is  "  Lerateleux"  instead  of  Le  Bateleur ;  on  No.  iv.  is  "  Lampereur;"  on 
v.  "  Bacus,"  and  on  No.  xiii.  is  "  Atrempance"  in  lieu  of  La  Temperance. 

The  backs  of  these  cards  are  smooth,  and  marked  diagonally  with  small  stars 
of  four  points  printed  in  black,  having  in  their  centres  a  white  circular  spot. 

[4^  x   2J-  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


108  FRENCH. 

F.   38. 

EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 

SHEET  of  ten  unseparated  card  pieces  from  a  tarots  series, 
pieces  are  in  two  rows  of  five  cards  in  each  row.  The  emblematic 
figures  present  are  Temperance,  xiiii. ;  La  Papesse,  ii. ;  E Empereur, 
iiii. ;  LImperatrice,  iii. ;  andZe  Fol,  i.  The  other  and  numeral  pieces 
are  the  ace  of  cups,  the  two  of  swords,  the  ace  of  money,  and  valet  of  clubs. 

The  designs  are  almost  identical  with  those  given  by  Merlin  (plates  20-23). 
They  are  from  wood  blocks,  coarsely  engraved,  and  are  uncoloured. 

The  backs  are  neatly  diapered  with  large  diamond-shaped  figures,  having  in 
their  centres  stars.     The  whole  is  printed  in  blue. 

[4J  X   2i  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 

F.   39- 

FIRST  HALF  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
MARSEILLES. 

PACK  of  French  combined  tarots,  i.  e.,  twenty-two  atouts  and  fifty- 
six  numerals. 

The   designs,   which   are   coarsely   engraved   and   coloured,    are 
exactly  like  such  as  are  represented  on  plates    20- 2 2    of  Merlin's 
treatise,  and  plates  1-3  of  tarocchi  cards  at  page  284  of  the  work  of  Singer. 

La  Papesse  (No.  ii.)  is  here  present.  Le  Pendu  (xii.)  hangs  head  downwards, 
and  La  Maison  Dieu  (xvi.)  and  Le  Monde  are  of  the  typical  or  old  Venetian  cha- 
racter. 

The  marks  of  the  numeral  suits  are  of  the  Italian  character,  viz.,  cups, 
money,  swords,  and  clubs. 

The  orthography  of  the  titles  is  often  bad ;  thus  we  have  "  Limperatrise" 
"  Chcharior"  "  Tenperance,"  "  Le  Stoille"  &c,  in  place  of  the  proper  method. 
The  suit  marks  on  the  two  of  deniers  are  connected  by  a  scroll  bearing  the 
address  of"  Bernardin  Suzanne,  Rue  Vacon.   1.  Marseille." 

The  backs  of  these  cards  are  clouded  or  marbled  in  rose-madder. 

[4f-  X   2f-  in.]  [Backs  coloured.] 

F.   40. 

FIRST  HALF  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

SERIES    of   seventy-eight  cards — twenty-two    atouts   and   fifty-six 

numerals. 

The  designs  on  the  emblematic  series  are  entirely  different  from 

those  usually  met  with.  They  consist  in  general  of  animals  in  various 
and  absurd  actions  and  attitudes,  badly  and  often  most  ridiculously  conceived  and 
coloured.      On  No.  8  is  a  rearing  unicorn,  the  head,  trunk,  and  two  legs   of 


TABOTS.  109 

which  arc  blue,  two  legs  pink,  and  the  mane,  tail,  and  horn  yellow.  On  No.  1 2 
a  man  plays  the  flageolet  to  a  dancing  bear,  while  on  No.  14  a  crocodile  with 
scales  of  red,  bine,  and  yellow  colours,  is  swallowing  a  man  in  red  breeches  and 
yellow  jacket.  The  frog  on  No.  16  is  as  big  as  its  neighbour,  the  turtle;  but 
the  most  extraordinary  of  all  the  figures  is  that  of  the  lion  (?)  on  No.  x.,  which 
has  a  yellow  body  and  three  yellow  legs,  one  pink  leg  and  tail,  a  green  mane, 
and  green  shaggy  hair  on  the  right  thigh. 

No.  i.,  answering  to  the  Bataleur  of  the  typical  variety,  represents  a  sort  of 
mountebank,  or  quack  doctor,  holding  up  in  his  left  hand  a  bottle  of  physic,  and 
grasping  with  his  right  the  handle  of  a  harlequin's  wand.  The  last  atout  is  un- 
numbered, and  shows  a  man  in  parti-coloured  trousers  dancing  and  playing  the 
flute.  He  has  on  a  cocked  hat  with  a  feather,  and  carries  a  sword  at  his  side. 
This  figure  answers  to  the  Mat,  or  fool  (No.  xxii.  when  numbered)  of  the  ordi- 
nary series.  Each  card  of  the  atout  series  is  numbered  top  and  bottom  in  re- 
verse. The  numbers  are  of  extraordinary  size,  being  more  than  half  an  inch  in 
height,  contained  in  a  margin  J-  of  an  inch  wide.  The  number  on  2 1  occupies  a 
space  ly  inch  wide  by  J-  in.  in  height. 

Not  any  titles  are  attached  to  the  atout  pieces. 

The  marks  of  the  suits  of  the  numeral  series  are  piques,  carreaux,  cceurs,  and 
trefies.  The  court-cards  are  valet,  cavalier,  dame,  and  roi.  The  figures  on 
the  latter  are  whole-length,  and  the  cavalier  is  always  mounted  on  a  most  absurdly 
coloured  horse.  In  general,  however,  the  designs  are  better  and  less  grotesque 
in  conception  and  execution  than  are  those  of  the  true  tarots. 

Over  the  right  leg  of  the  king  of  hearts  is  a  circular  clear  space  left,  as  if  for 
a  duty  stamp,  but  which  has  been  placed  instead  on  the  seven  of  the  same  suit. 

The  backs  of  these  cards  are  marbled  in  deep  green. 

The  engraved  title  of  the  envelope  accompanies  this  set.  It  is  ornamental 
and  printed  in  black  on  a  buff-coloured  ground.  At  the  top  is  inscribed,  "  Grand 
Etteila"  in  large  letters.  Below  may  be  read:  "  Le  grand  jeu  des  78  Tarots 
Egyptiens  ou  Livre  de  Thot  Fabrique  et  verifie  par  Zlismon."  (Concerning 
Etteila,  see  under  "  French  Cards  of  Divination.") 

[4|-  X   2 1  in.]  [Backs  coloured.] 

F.   41. 

SECOND  HALF  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

SERIES    of  seventy-eight    cards — twenty-two   atutti   and    fifty-six 
numerals. 

All  the  tarots  proper  are  printed  double  and  in  reverse,  but  the 
designs  on  each  half  of  the  card  are  different.  On  one  half  Chinese 
figures  variously  engaged  are  represented,  on  the  other  division  are  mermaids, 
tritons,  or  other  sea  monsters.  On  No.  i.  is  a  female  dancing  and  playing  a  tam- 
bourine, and  a  harlequin  dancing  and  playing  a  harp.  The  fool,  here  unnum- 
bered, is  represented  by  the  half-length  figure  of  a  harlequin  hi  double  and  reverse. 
He  holds  in  his  right  hand  a  disc,  from  the  centre  of  which  rises  a  point  on  which 
is  poised  by  the  left  leg  the  whole-length  figure  of  a  diminutive  harlequin. 

The  figure  on  No.  1 3  reminds  one  of  the  old  cut  representing  Mother  Shipton 
in  her  favourite  conveyance,  though  here  the  animal  is  a  camel  instead  of  a  stag. 
The  marks  of  the  suits  of  the  numeral  series  are  piques,  trefies,  cozurs,  and 
carreaux. 

The  designs  on  the  coate-cards,  or.  honours,  are  busts  printed  double  and  in 


no  FRENCH. 

reverse;  nevertheless,  the  cavalier  is  mounted,  the  fore  part  of  his  horse  alone 
being  shown. 

These  cards  have  been  printed  from  engraved  metal  plates  of  a  soft  character. 
The  colouring  is  indifferent. 

The  backs  are  tarotees  with  pink  spots. 

[4  X   2 J-  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


NUMERALS— FULL  SET  (52). 
F.    42. 

LAST     QUARTER    OF    FIFTEENTH    CENTURY? 
PARIS? 

OUR  sheets  of  cards  from  a  series  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  suits 
trefles,  piques,  cceurs,  and  carreaux. 

Two  of  the  sheets  contain  four  valets  each  ;   the  valets  of  piques 
and  trejles  being  repeated  on  one  sheet,  those  of  camrs  and  carreaux 
on  the  other. 

Two  sheets  contain  "  pip  "  cards  of  the  suits  cceurs  and  carreaux,  the  nine, 
four,  five,  and  seven  of  carreaux  being  on  one  sheet,  and  the  ten,  four,  five,  and 
eight  of  cceurs  on  the  other. 

These  specimens  of  early  French  playing-cards  are  among  the  more  important 
and  interesting  examples  preserved  in  the  National  Collection.  Their  general 
history  and  relations  may  be  satisfactorily  understood  by  perusal  of  the  following 
extract  from  the  work  of  Mr.  Chatto  (Bibl.  4),  premising  that  they  should 
be  studied  in  connection  likewise  with  the  early  French  Piquet  (?)  cards  found  by 
M.  Henin  (in  the  cover  of  an  old  book),  and  now  in  the  collection  at  Paris. 
These  latter  cards,  which  are  known  as  the  Coursube  cards,  may  be  found 
facsimiled  in  the  "  Jeu  de  Tarots  et  de  Cartes  numerales  "  (Bibl.  2,  pi.  19),  where 
they  are  described  as  "  ces  cartes  rarissimes,"  and  of  which  it  is  said  that  they 
"  faisaient  partie  d'un  jeu  de  cartes  numerales  gravees  sur  bois  sous  notre  roi 
Charles  VII.  vers  1425."  The  correctness  of  this  date  is  questioned  by  Mr. 
Chatto,  but  whatever  may  have  been  the  year  of  production  of  the  Coursube 
cards,  he  doubts  whether  the  latter  be  really  older  than  the  cards  of  the  "  Ser- 
mones  M.  Vincentii,"  now  to  be  described.  Mr.  Chatto  observes  :  "  Those  four 
knaves,  which  are  now  in  the  Print  Room  of  the  British  Museum,  were  discovered 
by  the  writer  in  the  cover  of  an  old  book  which  he  bought  of  Mr.  Robert  Crozier, 
bookseller,  27,  Bow  Street,  about  the  latter  end  of  December,  1841.  The  book, 
which  is  a  small  quarto,  had  formerly  belonged  to  the  Cathedral  Library  of 
Peterborough,1  and  its  subject  is  the  '  Sermons  of  St.  Vincent  de  Ferrer,'  a 
Spanish  friar  of  great  repute  in  his  day,  who  died  in  1 41 9.  It  wanted  both 
the  title-page  and  the  last  leaf,  and  consequently  had  no  date,  but  looking  at 
the  character  of  the  type — old  Gothic — and  the  rude  execution  of  the  initial 
letters,  I  should  conclude  that  it  was  printed  in  France  within  the  last  ten  years 
of  the  fifteenth  century.  The  other  leaves  forming  with  the  cards  the  "  boards  " 
of  the  cover,  were  portions  of  the  gloss  or  commentary  of  Nicholas  de  Lyra  on 
the  Old  Testament,  which  leaves,  apparently,  are  of  a  date  somewhat  older  than 

1  This  book  was  sold,  together  with  others,  from  the  Cathedral  Library  of 
Peterborough,  by  Mr.  Hodgson,  192,  Fleet  Street,  December  13-18,  1841. 
In  his  catalogue,  No.  1492,  it  is  described  "  Sermones  M.  Vincentii"  (wants 
end). 


NUMERALS.  in 

the  volume.  Seeing  that  old  cards  have  so  often  been  found  in  the  covers  of  old 
books,  it  might  be  conjectured  that  certain  pious  persons  had  made  it  a  point  of 
conscience  to  thus  employ  them  for  useful  purposes.  This  supposition  is,  how- 
ever, rendered  untenable  by  the  fact  of  those  cards  being  intermixed  with  the 
pious  lucubrations  of  Nicholas  de  Lyra.  Besides  the  two  squares  of  paper  con- 
taining the  four  knaves,  there  were  also  two  other  squares  consisting  of  'pips'  of 
diamonds  and  hearts,  which  were  so  arranged  that  each  square  of  paper  might  be 
cut  into  four  cards  :  the  low  cards  on  one  square  were  the  nine,  four,  five,  and 
seven  of  diamonds ;  and  those  on  the  other,  the  ten,  four,  five,  and  eight  of  hearts. 
The  '  pips '  on  those  low  cards  were  evidently  impressed  by  means  of  a  stencil. 
On  one  square  of  paper  were  the  valets  of  clubs  and  spades — Lancelot  and  Hogier 
— and  on  another  the  valets  of  diamonds  and  hearts,  that  of  diamonds  being 
named  Rolant,  and  that  of  hearts  containing  the  inscription  :  '  Valery  :  f.' 
Though  each  piece  of  paper  contained  four  cards,  it  yet  displayed  only  two 
different  characters — the  valet  of  each  suit  occurring  on  it  being  repeated  in  the 
alternate  compartments.  The  outlines  of  the  figures  and  the  names  have 
evidently  been  engraved  on  wood,  and  are  printed  in  a  brownish  colour,  some- 
thing like  Indian  ink  mixed  with  bistre,  and  the  colours  have  been  laid  on  by 
means  of  stencils.  The  names  of  these  valets — Rolant,  Valery  f.,  Lancelot,  and 
Hogier — compared  with  those  occurring  on  other  French  cards  of  an  early  date, 
seem  to  prove  that  originally  the  French  coat-cards  received  their  names  merely 
at  the  caprice  of  the  card-maker.  Any  argument,  therefore,  respecting  the  origin 
of  cards,  or  the  invention  of  Piquet  as  founded  on  the  names  of  the  coat-cards, 
must  be  utterly  without  foundation. 

"  With  respect  to  the  names  of  those  valets,  it  seems  to  be  generally  agreed  that 
Roland,  spelled  Rolant  on  the  cards,  was  the  nephew  of  Charlemagne,  so  famed 
in  romance,  and  that  Hogier,  or  Ogier,  was  the  renowned  Hogier  of  Denmark. 
According  to  a  modern  author  this  hero  was  a  grandson  of  Pepin  of  Heristal, 
the  great-grandfather  of  Charlemagne,  and  the  appellation  '  of  Denmark '  was 
conferred  on  him,  not  from  his  being  of  that  kingdom,  but  from  his  being  a 
native  of  Dane-Marche — that  is,  of  the  district  now  called  Ardennes." 

—  "With  respect  to  Lancelot,  the  reader  is  left  to  determine  whether  the  name 
were  intended  for  one  of  the  Paladins  of  the  court  of  Charlemagne,  or  Lancelot 
du  Lac,  one  of  the  knights  of  King  Arthur's  Round  Table.  The  appearance  of 
this  name  on  the  valet  of  clubs  proves  that  Daniel  was  right  in  his  conjecture,  as 
has  been  previously  observed,  though  Mons.  Leber  seems  to  argue  that  he  either 
was  or  ought  to  have  been  wrong. 

"  The  name  Valery,  which  occurs  on  the  knave  of  hearts,  has  not  been  found  on 
any  one  of  the  other  old  cards  hitherto  discovered,  and  from  the  circumstance  of 
its  having  the  letter/  after  it,  which  might  be  intended  to  signify  fecit,  it  might 
be  supposed  that  it  was  the  card-maker's  name.  It  is,  however,  to  be  observed 
that  the  word  fecit  is  of  very  rare  occurrence,  as  signifying  the  work  of  the  artist 
whose  name  precedes  it,  on  engravings,  for  whatever  purpose  executed,  of  the 
fifteenth  century.  It  may  even  be  asserted,  with  small  hazard  of  contradiction, 
that/,  as  an  abbreviation  of  fecit  in  its  artistic  application,  is  not  to  be  found  on 
a  single  engraving,  whether  on  wood  or  copper,  executed  previous  to  the  year 
1 500. 

"  For  whatever  person  the  name  of  Valery  may  have  been  intended,  it  seems 
certain  that  it  is  not  to  be  found  as  that  of  a  distinguished  character  in  any  of 
the  old  French  romances.  M.  Paulin  Paris  having  been  consulted  on  this  subject, 
thus  gives  his  opinion  in  a  letter  addressed  to  his  friend,  Thomas  Wright,  Esq., 
so  well  known  for  his  numerous  publications  on  Middle-Age  literature :  '  The 
name  of  the  valet  of  hearts  seems  to  me  extremely  curious,  for  it  ought  necessarily 
to  bring  to  mind  the  name  of  Erart  de  Valeri,  the  famous  companion  of  Charles 
of  Anjou,  king  of  Sicily,  to  whom  his  contemporaries  chiefly  ascribed  the  gain  of 
the  battle  of  Tagliacozza,  in  which  Manfred  (the  opponent  of  Charles)  was  killed. 


1 1 2  FRENCH. 

It  might,  therefore,  be  supposed  that  the  pack  (to  which  the  four  valets  in 
question  belonged),  was  either  of  Sicilian  or  Italian  fabrication;  for  the  names, 
Lancelot,  Roland,  Ogier,  and  Valeri,  were  equally  familiar  to  the  Sicilians  of  the 
fourteenth  century.  I  have  said  a  few  words  about  this  Erard  de  Valery  in  the 
article  on  Charles,  of  Anjou  in  my  "  Romancero  Francois."' 

"  Though  by  no  means  agreeing  with  M.  Paulin  Paris,  that  these  cards  were 
either  of  Italian  devising  or  manufacture,  I  am  yet  inclined  to  think  that  his 
conjecture  about  the  name  of  Valery  is  correct,  and  that  a  corroboration  of  it  is 
to  be  found  in  the  inscription  on  the  valet  de  piques  in  the  Coursube  cards,  pre- 
viously noticed  at  page  211.  This  inscription  is  read  ciarde  by  M.  Duchesne, 
but  to  my  eye  the  letters  as  they  appear  in  the  facsimile  given  in  the  specimens 
of  cards  published  by  the  Society  of  Bibliophiles  Francois,  appear  much  more 
like  the  name  erarde,  and  if,  on  a  careful  examination  of  the  original,  it  should 
be  ascertained  that  this  was  the  word  intended,  I  should  then  unhesitatingly 
conclude  that  the  person  represented  by  this  card  was  Erard  de  Valery.  The 
objection  that  one  of  these  cards  is  the  valet  of  hearts,  and  the  other  the  valet 
of  spades,  is  of  no  weight,  for  the  old  French  card-makers  were  by  no  means 
consistent  in  the  practice  of  always  giving  the  same  name  to  the  same  card. 
From  the  red  rose  which  appears  on  the  shield  held  by  Valery,  an  Englishman 
might  be  justified  in  supposing  that  those  cards,  if  not  of  English  manufacture, 
were  more  especially,  if  not  exclusively,  fabricated  for  the  English  market  at  a 
period  shortly  after  the  accession  of  Henry  VII.  when  the  Red  Rose  of  Lancaster 
had  obtained  the  ascendancy.  By  assuming,  indeed,  a  small  portion  of  French 
license  on  this  subject,  it  might  even  be  asserted  that  those  cards  were  of  English 
manufacture,  seeing  that  they  were  discovered  in  the  covers  of  a  book  which  had 
formerly  belonged  to  an  English  monastery,  and  that  the  features,  expression, 
and  bodily  proportion  of  the  valets  are  rather  characteristic  of  Englishmen  than 
Frenchmen.  In  support  of  this  speculation  it  may  further  be  observed,  that  in 
former  times  monks  were  accustomed  to  act  as  their  own  bookbinders,  and  that 
there  is  reason  to  believe  that  playing-cards  were  manufactured  in  England  as 
early  as  1463."      (Op.  cit.,  pp.  214-220.) 

MM.  Leber,  Duchesne,  and  Lacroix,  judging  from  the  costume,  &c.  of  the 
Coursube  cards,  agree  in  supposing  them  to  have  been  executed  about  1425,  in 
the  reign  of  Charles  VII.,  but,  writes  Mr.  Chatto  :  "  Conclusions,  however,  drawn 
from  the  costume  displayed  on  cards,  are  not  of  much  weight  in  the  determina- 
tion of  a  date,  seeing  that  persons  supposed  to  be  well  acquainted  with  the  subject 
of  costume  have  not  been  able  to  determine  from  that  alone  the  date  of  any  old 
drawing,  even  within  fifty  years.  To  whatever  period  the  costume  of  the  Cour- 
sube cards  may  belong,  that  of  the  four  knaves  (now  under  consideration)  may  be 
fairly  presumed  to  be  of  as  early  a  period,  but  yet,  looking  at  the  costume  of  the 
latter,  and  the  style  of  their  execution,  I  should  not  take  them  to  be  of  an  earlier 
date  than  1480."     (p.  214.) 

Mr.  Taylor  agrees  with  Chatto  that  speculations  as  regards  date,  founded 
on  costume,  are  "  very  often  fallacious,  as  any  type  once  become  conventional 
might  continue  in  circulation  for  a  considerable  period,  and  this,  too,  in  different 
countries."     (p.  1 15.) 

To  these  considerations  Mr.  J.  R.  Planche  replies  that  "  Persons  who  could 
not  determine  on  the  date  of  a  costume  within  fifty  years  would  never  have  been 
supposed  by  me  to  be  well  acquainted  with  the  subject,  and  that  though  I  quite 
agree  with  Mr.  Taylor  as  to  the  perpetuation  of  an  ancient  type,  as  in  our  present 
court-cards, — we  still  find  king,  queen,  and  knave  represented  in  the  costume  of 
Henry  VII.     ("  Builder,"  Nov.,  1870,  p.  92 1 .) 

It  must  be  submitted,  however,  that  Mr.  Chatto  does  not  refer  to  the  date  of  the 
costume,  but  to  the  date  of  the  production  of  the  card  on  which  the  costume  is 
represented. 

[3f  X   2f  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


NUMERALS. 


113 


F-    43- 


SECOND     QUARTER     OF     SIXTEENTH     CENTURY? 
PARIS. 


WO  sheets  of  figure  cards  from  a  numeral  series  of  the  suits  trefles, 
piques,  cceurs,  and  carreaux.  Each  sheet  contains  six  pieces  more 
or  less  perfect.  On  one  sheet,  and  forming  the  upper  row,  are  the 
roi  de  trefles ;  dame  de  cceurs,  Judic ;  and  roi  de  carreaux,  Caesar ; 
below  are  the  dame  de  trefles,  Rachel ;  roi  de  piques ;  and  dame  de  piques,  Palas. 
The  latter  three  card-pieces  have  been  cut  away  at  the  busts. 

The  second  sheet  has  suffered  greater  mutilation  than  has  the  other  one,  the 
dame  de  piques,  Palas  being  the  only  nearly  perfect  figure  of  the  set.  On  one 
side  of  the  dame  is  a  roi  named  Charles,  destitute  of  the  mark  of  the  suit ;  on 
the  other  side  is  the  mere  slip  of  the  weapon  in  the  left  hand  of  a  king.  Above 
these  three  pieces  are  but  fragmentary  portions  of  two  dames  and  a  roi. 

On  the  head  of  the  partisan  of  the  roi  de  carreaux,  Caesar,  is  the  letter  R,  on 
that  of  the  roi  de  piques  is  an  inverted  "  L,"  which  may  be  perhaps  the  initials 
of  Robert  Lecornu,  whose  cards  date  from  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Francis 
!•)  1515_1547   (see  Lacroix,  "LeMoyen  Age  et  la  Renaissance,"  tome  2.) 

These  cards  have  had  the  outlines,  figures,  and  names  engraved  on  wood, 
and  printed  in  a  brownish  colour,  like  the  preceding  "  Valery  "  cards.  The  gene- 
ral colouring  is  after  the  same  style,  but  the  forms  and  the  costume  are  very 
different. 


[3|- 


X   2f  in.] 


[Backs  plain.] 


F.   44. 

SIXTEENTH  CENTURY. 


|IX  sheets  of  figure  cards  from  a  numeral  series,  the  marks  of  the  suits 
of  which  are  not  indicated. 

Each  sheet  contains  three  toavs,  of  five  pieces  each  row.  Only 
the  central  row  in  each  sheet  is  perfect.  The  figures  in  the  upper 
rows  of  five  of  the  sheets  are  cut  away  from  above  the  knees,  and  in  the  lower 
rows  from  below  these  joints.  On  one  sheet  the  upper  row  shows  three-fourths 
of  each  figure,  and  the  lower  row  the  busts  only.  The  figures  on  two  of  the 
sheets  have  suffered  so  much  damage  as  to  be  wholly  wanting  in  some  of  the 
divisions. 

On  a  scroll  on  five  of  the  valets  is  the  name  Iehan  Fa  veil.  The  central 
row  of  the  best-preserved  sheet  has  the  following  series  of  figures,  commencing  at 
the  left  hand,  viz.,  valet,  dame,  roi,  dame,  roi.  On  the  heads  of  some  of  the  parti- 
sans in  the  hands  of  the"  valets  are  the  letters  "  L.  F." 

The  designs  and  execution  of  these  card-pieces  are  of  a  superior  character. 
The  costume  is  rich  and  well  drawn.  The  two  dames  in  the  central  row  of  sheet 
1  are  admirable ;  the  dame  with  the  flower  toward  her  nose  is  most  expressive 
and  graceful  in  action.  Neither  suit  marks  nor  names  are  present,  and  the  cards 
are  uncoloured. 

X    2f  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 

I 


[3f 


ii4 


FRENCH. 


F.   45- 

SIXTEENTH  CENTURY. 
ROUEN. 


OUR  sheets  relating  to  a  numeral  series  of  the  ordinary  French  suit 
— piques,  trefles,  cceurs,  and  carreaux.     On  two  sheets  are  four  roi 
of  card-pieces  of  the  suits  piques  and  trefles  alternately.     There 
generally  five  perfect  pieces  and  part  of  another  card -piece  in  ei 
row.     The  values  of  the  pieces  present  range  from  five  to  ten. 

A  third  sheet  consists  of  the  stamped  tarotee  paper,  intended  for  the  backs 
of  the  cards.  It  is  marked  with  lozenge-shaped  spots,  running  in  slightly  curved 
diagonal  lines  across  the  paper,  printed  in  black  ink. 

A  fourth  sheet  consists  of  the  mutilated  wrapper,  intended  to  enclose  the  cards 
when  perfected  for  the  market.  On  an  upper  fragment  are  parts  of  a  woodcut 
and  inscription,  the  former  exhibits  a  Sudarium  or  Veronica,  and  the  latter  the 
words  "  Sauveur  du  Monde  >J< ."  The  whole  is  printed  in  black  ink.  On  a 
lower  fragment  is  a  mutilated  impression  from  a  woodcut,  printed  in  red  ink. 
Beneath  a  broad  ornamental  border  is  the  inscription — 
"  Cartes  Fines  Factes  a  Rouen 
Par  Robert  Benieres."    

Below  are  portions  of  a  coat  of  arms  and  its  supporters,  of  which  three  fleur-de- 
lis  and  the  heads  of  two  angels  are  all  that  can  be  seen. 

The  strange  addition  of  a  religious  emblem  and  inscription  to  the  cover  of  a 
pack  of  playing-cards,  as  shown  on  this  sheet,  may  be  explained  by  the  circum- 
stance that  Rouen  being  a  cathedral  town,  the  seat  of  an  archbishopric  and  col- 
lege, it  bestowed  its  patronage  and  certain  privileges  on  a  particular  printing 
and  publishing-house,  which  thus  provided  the  inhabitants  with  amusement  or 
piety  according  to  circumstances. 

[3i  x    1i  m-]  [Backs  decorated.] 


F.   46. 


SECOND  QUARTER  OF  SIXTEENTH  CENTURY. 
ROUEN. 


WO  sheets  of  figure  cards  from  a  numeral  series  of  the  suits  piques, 

trefles,  cceurs,  and  carreaux. 

On  one  sheet   the  pieces  are   coloured,  and   have  the  marks  of 

their  suits  at  the  top  right-hand  corner.  On  the  other  sheet  the 
cards  have  not  been  coloured,  nor  have  they  the  suit  marks.  The  coloured  sheet 
has  been  torn ;  the  upper  two  rows  of  figures  are  imperfect,  the  lower  two  rows 
are  nearly  entire.  Each  row  exhibits  six  pieces,  composed  of  the  kings,  queens, 
and  valets.  A  queen  in  the  upper  row  of  the  coloured  sheet  is  named  pentha- 
silee ;  a  king  of  trefles,  Hector  ;  and  a  valet  of  trefles  bears  on  a  scroll  "  Capitaine 
Vallante,"  and  NB  [Nicholas  Besniere]  on  a  shield  between  his  legs.  A  king  in 
the  second  row  is  named  Charles,  a  queen  of  spades  Persabee  (Bethsabee),  a 
valet  of  spades  has  the  address  of  "  Nicolas  Besniere  "  on  a  scroll,  and  a  king  of 
the  same  suit  is  entitled  David.     On  the  third  row  from  the  top  a  king  of  hearts 


NUMERALS. 


115 


is  named  Jullius  Caesar ;  a  valet  of  hearts  Siprien  Roman  ;  a  valet  of  clubs  as 
before,  a  queen  of  clubs  Pentaxilee  (Pentasilee),  and  a  king  of  clubs  Hector. 
On  the  lowest  row  is  a  king  of  diamonds  named  Charles,  a  valet  of  diamonds 
who  is  "  Capitaine  Metely,"  a  queen  of  diamonds  called  Lucrelle  (Lucresse),  a 
king  of  spades  who  is  David,  and  a  valet  of  spades  with  the  address  of  "  Nicolas 
Besniere." 

The  other  and  nncoloured  sheet  has  the  four  rows  in  a  like  sequence  of  six 
figures,  each  nearly  perfect.  A  queen  is  here  present  named  Heleine,  torn  away 
in  the  other  sheet,  and  the  address  of  "  Robert  Besniere,"  instead  of  "  Nicolas 
Besniere,"  is  on  the  valets. 

These  two  sheets  of  card-pieces  are  interesting  as  being  examples  of  the 
cards  known  as  those  of  Charles,  or  David,  Dubois,  slightly  modified,  as  executed 
at  Rouen  by  the  brothers  Besniere.  The  influence  of  Spanish  and  Italian  types 
may  be  seen  here  in  the  designs,  which  belong  probably  to  the  second  quarter  of 
the  sixteenth  century,  or  to  about  the  time  of  the  Battle  of  Pavia,  fought  in  the 
early  part  of  1525,  near  that  town,  between  the  French  and  the  Imperialists. 
The  former  were  defeated,  and  their  king,  Francois  Premier,  after  fighting  with 
great  valour,  was  obliged  at  last  to  surrender  himself  a  prisoner.  Francis  wrote 
to  his  mother,  Louisa  of  Savoy,  Regent  of  the  kingdom  during  his  absence, 
"  Tout  est  perdu,  Madame,  fors  l'honneur." 

According  to  Lacroix,  the  valet  of  piques  in  the  Dubois  cards  resembles  Charles 
the  Fifth. 

[3f  X    if  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


F.    47. 

LAST  QUARTER  OF  SIXTEENTH  CENTURY. 


SHEET  of  figure  cards  from  a  numeral  series.  It  is  torn  at  the 
lower  portion.  There  are  two  rows  of  figures  of  five  pieces  in  each 
row — king,  queen,  valet,  king,  and  queen  in  the  upper  row,  and 
queen,  king,  valet,  queen,  and  king  in  the  lower  row.  The  pieces 
are  nncoloured,  and  the  marks  of  the  suits  are  absent.  On  the  central  figure  of 
each  row — a  valet — is  a  scroll  bearing  the  address  of  "  Jehan  Genevoy."  On  the 
breast  of  the  upper  valet  is  a  lion,  sable,  rampant,  and  on  that  of  the  upper  king 
a  double-headed  eagle. 

These  cards  are  more  carefully  designed  and  engraved  than  usual,  and  appear 
to  have  served  as  a  model  for  an  Italianised  version,  to  be  immediately  noticed. 
X   2f-  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


[3f 


F.   48. 

END  OF  SIXTEENTH  CENTURY. 


WO  sheets  of  figure  cards  from  a  numeral  series  of  the  suits  coeurs, 
carreaux,  piques,  and  trefles.  Each  sheet  contains  two  rows  of  figures, 
five  figures  being  in  each  row.  On  one  sheet  the  figures  are  heavily 
and  coarsely  coloured,  and  the  signs  of  the  suits  are  present.  The 
pieces  of  the  other  sheet  are  uncoloured;  and  are  devoid  of  the  marks  of 
the  suits. 

These  two  sheets  are  evidently  from  different  blocks,  but  which  were  intended 


116  FRENCH. 


I 


to  represent  the  same  designs,  the  latter  being  an  Italianised  version  of  the 
French  cards  previously  described — F.  47. 

On  the  scrolls  of  the  valets  of  both  rows  of  the  coloured  sheet  is  the  add 
of  "  Francesco  Franco"  very  plainly  marked,  while  on  the  valet  of  the  uncoloured 
sheet  the  letters  appear  to  be  frbnsos  frenc.  The  letter  F  may  be  seen  on  the 
heads  of  the  partisans  of  the  valets  in  the  uncoloured  sheet.  On  the  verso  of  the 
latter  is  the  following  memorandum  in  MS. :  "trovate  nella  fodera  di  un  libro 
stampato  a  Torino  nel  1 600." 

Though  the  execution  is  here  of  a  heavier  and  coarser  character  than  in  the 
previous  version,  the  proportions  of  some  of  the  figures  are  juster,  and  the  actic 
of  the  valets  in  particular  better  expressed. 

Lacroix  remarks : — 

"  Under  Henry  II.  and  his  sons  as  many  Italian  as  French  cards  were  manu- 
factured at  Paris.  The  card-makers  were  even  Italians."  ("  Le  Moyen  Age  et  la 
Renaissance.") 

[3$  *   2f  m-]  [Backs  plain.] 


F.   49. 


END  OF  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS  ? 

ilGHT  figure  cards  from  a  numeral  series  of  the  suits  cceurs,  carreaux, 
trefies,  and  piques. 

The  cards  present  are  the  king  and  queen  of  cceurs,  the  king  and 
queen  of  carreaux,  another  king  and  queen,  and  two  valets.  The 
kings  and  queen  of  coeurs  and  carreaux  have  the  suit  marks,  the  other  cards  are 
without  them.     All  the  pieces  are  coloured. 

The  king  of  cceurs  is  entitled  Charles,  the  queen  of  coeurs,  Judic,  the  king  of 
carreaux,  Cezar,  the  queen  of  carreaux,  Rachel. 

Another  king  is  David,  a  queen  Argine,  one  valet  is  named  Hogier,  while 
the  other  has  the  address  of  "  Jean  Lebahy." 

On  the  head  of  the  partisan  borne  by  the  latter  valet  are  the  initials,  J.  L. 
These  cards  are  of  neat  execution.     The  pieces  have  not  been  backed  nor 
mounted. 

[3f  X  2^  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


F.    50. 


EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

'HIRTY-FOUR  cards  from  a  numeral  series  of  fifty-two  of  the  suits 
cceurs,  carreaux,  trefies,  and  piques. 

The  cards  present  in  the  suit  of  cceurs  are  the  ace,  2,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8, 
9,  IO,  valet,  and  dame.  In  carreaux  the  ace,  2,  5,  7,  9,  10,  dame, 
and  roi.  In  trefies,  the  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  and  9.  In  piques,  the  ace,  3,  5,  7,  8,  9, 
IO,  and  valet. 

On  the  valet  of  camrs  is  the  title,  Lahire. 

[3}  X    if  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


NUMERALS. 


17 


F.   51. 

EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 

PARIS. 

)IFTEEN  cards  from  a  series  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  suits  camrs, 
carreaux,  treses,  and  piques. 

The  cards  present  are  in  the  suit  cceurs,  the  ace,  2,  4,  5,  9,  and 
IO.    In  carreaux,  the  5,  7>  dame,  and  rot.    In  trefies,  the  4  and  6,  and 
in  piques,  the  ace,  3,  and  7. 

On  the  king  of  carreaux  there  is  a  monogram  at  the  left-hand  lower  corner, 
and  one  on  the  head  of  the  partisan  on  the  right  hand  of  the  figure  ;  but  they  are 
not  decipherable. 

[3f-Xlfin.]  [Backs  plain.] 

F.  52. 

EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 


WO  coate-cards  from  a  numeral  series  of  fifty-two. 

The  cards  present  are  the  dame  of  piques  and  the  valet  of  cceurs. 
On  the  former  at  the  left-hand  lower  corner  are  the  letters  r  c  on 
a  small  shield. 


'is 


in.] 


[Backs  plain.] 


F.  53- 


EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

WO  pip  cards  from  a  numeral  series  of  fifty-two.     The  cards  present 
are  the  nine  and  ten  of  cceurs. 

These  cards,  along  with  P.  50,  F.  51,  F.  52,  were  found  about  17  50 
behind    some   wainscoating  in    a   house    at   Cambridge   undergoing 


repan*£ 

[3 1  X    If  in.] 


[Backs  plain.] 


F.  54- 


LAST  QUARTER  OF  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 


|NE  card  from  a  numeral  series  manufactured  probably  for  the  Spanish 
market. 

The  card  present  is  the  five  of  swords.  On  the  front  of  the  card  is 
the  address,  "  Guillau  Mandrou,"  and  1792  has  been  added  in  MS. 
On  the  back  of  the  card  is  the  following  engraved  inscription,  contained  within  an 
ornamental  framework,  surmounted  by  the  Royal  Arms  of  France :  "  Eftin 
Maitre  cordonnier  de  la  Reine  Demeure  rile  Comtesse  D'Artois  en  face  de  la  rue 
Mauconseil  chez  Mr.  Corneille  Md.  Epicier.  a  Paris." 
The  piece  is  coloured. 
[3j.  x  2f^  in.]  [Back  decorated.] 


n8 


FRENCH. 


F.   55- 

EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 

SINGLE  figure  card — the  queen  of  hearts — from  a  numeral  sei 
the  usual  kind. 

The  queen  holds  a  sceptre  in  her  left  hand  ;  she  is  turned  towards 
.    the  right. 
The  piece  is  coloured.     On  the  back   is   a  study  in  oil  of  a  head  by  some 
artist. 

[3f  X  H  in0 


[Back  decorated  by  hand.] 


F.   56. 

FIRST  HALF  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 


*N  entire  set  of  a  numeral  series  of  fifty-two  cards  of  the  usual  suit 
The  coate-cards  represent  full-length  figures,  the  roi  de piques  being 
entitled  David,  the  dame  Pallas,  and  the  valet  Hogier.  The  roi  de 
trefles  is  Alexandre,  the  dame  Argine,  and  the  valet  Lancelot.  The 
roi  de  carreaux  is  Cesar,  the  dame  Rachel,  and  the  valet  Hector.  The  roi  de 
camrs  is  named  Charles,  the  dame  Judith,  and  the  valet  Lahire. 

The  valet  of  trefles  holds  in  his  right  hand  a  shield  bearing  the  inscription  : 
"  1816  Administ :  des  Contrib  :  Indir:"  Around  the  mark  of  the  suit  on  the 
ace  of  trefles  is  a  wreath  of  oak -leaves. 

The  designs  on  the  coate-cards  are  from  engraved  plates  of  a  soft  metal,  and 
though  stiff  are  neatly  executed,  as  is  likewise  the  colouring. 


[3 '   X  2  in.] 


[Backs  plain.] 


F.   57- 

FIRST  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 


JN  entire  set  of  a  numeral  series  of  fifty-two  cards  of  the  usual  suits. 
The  pack  is  a  replica  of  the  one  just  described  (F  56),  but  the 
designs  have  been  printed  off*  on  cream-toned  paper  of  considerable 
lissage,  and  the  figure  cards  coloured  in  a  heavier  style. 
The  engraved  title  of  a  wrapper  accompanies  the  pack.      On  it  is  inscribed : 
"  Cartes  tres-fines  de  la  Fabrique  De   Jounin.      Rue  du  Four-Saint  Germain 
No.  7 1 .  Pres  de  la  Croix-Rouge  a  Paris." 

On  one  edge  of  the  wrapper  is  the  word  "  Piquet,'"  showing  that  the  same 
title  was  used  for  various  sets,  the  present  series  not  being  a  piquet  pack. 


[3|  X   2  in.] 


[Backs  plain.] 


NUMERALS.  n9 


F.    57.    2. 

FIRST  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

SHEET  containing  the  twelve  coate-cards  (unseparated)  of  a  numeral 
series  of  fifty-two  of  the  suits  trefles,  piques,  cceurs,  and  carreaux. 

The  honours  are  king,  queen,  and  valet.  The  kings  bear  the 
names  of  David,  Charles,  Caesar,  and  Alexandre ;  the  queens  those  of 
Abigail,  Hildegarde,  Calpurnie,  and  Statira,  while  the  valets  are  entitled  Azael, 
Ogier,  Cur  ion,  and  Parmenion.  The  valet  of  trefles  rests  his  right  hand  on  a 
shield,  in  the  central  circle  of  which  is  the  address  :   "  Gatteaux,  181 1." 

These  card-pieces  are  interesting  from  the  circumstance  that  they  form  part 
of  the  series  of  designs  made  by  M.  Gatteaux  (pere)  at  the  command  of  the 
Emperor  Napoleon  I.  who  "  dcsirant  substituer  aux  figures  bizarres  des  rois, 
dames,  et  valets,  un  dessin  dont  l'extreme  elegance  et  la  purete  rendent  la  contre- 
fac,on  difficile  et  qui  puisse  en  meme  temps,  par  la  fidelite  des  costumes  et  l'exacti- 
tude  des  attributs,  repondre  au  but  allegorique  que  parait  s'etre  propose  l'inventeur 
de  ce  jeu,"  desired  that  David,  Mongez,  Gatteaux,  and  other  eminent  artists  of 
the  time  should  be  requested  through  the  Conseil  d ' Etat  to  furnish  specimens. 
{Antea,  p.  46.) 

These  inventions  of  M.  Gatteaux  may  be  said  to  be  in  a  general  way  well 
conceived,  carefully  drawn,  and  neatly  executed,  but  a  close  examination  of  them 
elicits  faults  which,  considering  the  source  of  the  designs,  demand  notice.  The 
male  forms  are  heavy  and  too  short  for  the  size  of  the  heads,  some  of  the  figures 
being  scarcely  more  than  six  and  a  half  heads  high.  The  full  and  broad  dra- 
peries, in  which  the  kings  particularly  are  clothed,  increase  the  stumpy  appear- 
ance of  the  figures  still  more.  Certain  of  the  female  forms  also  are  short  for  the 
size  of  the  heads,  while  at  the  same  time  they  are  drawn  on  a  scale  which 
makes  them  all  as  tall  as  the  men.  The  drawing  of  the  upper  extremities  of 
some  of  the  male  forms  is  defective,  and  the  head-dresses  of  two  of  the  valets 
(hearts  and  spades)  are  mean.  As  a  rule  the  actions  are  good,  the  poses 
statuesque  and  well-balanced,  and  the  draperies  satisfactory  and  largely  designed. 
The  attributes  are  appropriate  and  clear  in  their  intentions.  The  technic,  or 
engraving,  is  of  a  superior  character,  though  from  the  closeness  of  the  lines  in 
some  of  the  shadows  the  former  have  become  clogged  in  inking,  and  hence  pro- 
duced a  slightly  blurred  appearance  in  the  impression. 

The  pieces  are  uncoloured.  Spaces  are  left  at  the  upper  corners  of  the  card 
for  the  ordinary  suit  marks,  which  in  the  example  before  us  have  not  been  added. 
Nevertheless,  the  suits  are  indicated,  though  in  a  manner  very  liable  to  pass  un- 
noticed. The  small  ornaments  in  the  borders  of  the  draperies  are  composed 
chiefly  of  the  marks  of  the  suits,  and  the  ends,  or  tails,  of  the  chief  folds  of  the 
mantles  and  scarves  have  diminutive  pendants,  or  ornaments,  of  the  form  of  the 
marks  of  the  suits. 

The  card-pieces  are  here  in  two  rows  of  six  pieces  each  row.  In  the  upper 
row  are  the  king,  queen,  valet  of  spades,  and  valet,  king,  queen  of  hearts.  In  the 
lower  row  are  the  valet,  queen,  and  king  of  diamonds,  and  valet,  queen,  and  king 
of  clubs.  The  valet  of  hearts  carries  a  scroll  in  his  right  hand  on  which  is  in- 
scribed the  word  "  Ordre." 

The  designs  of  M.  Gatteaux  and  others  of  the  First  Empire  are  alluded  to 
by  Merlin.     (Bibl.  6,  p.  1 14,  1 15.) 

[3|  X   2  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


i2o  FRENCH. 


F.    58. 


NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

SET  of  fifty -two  numerals  of  the  usual  suits. 

The  coate-cards  or  honours  have  full-length  figures  in  national 
costumes,  representing  the  following  personages.  In  the  suit  trefies 
the  Emperor  Napoleon  (III.),  the  Empress  Eugenie,  and  a  royal 
huntsman.  In  cceurs,  the  Prince  Consort  of  England,  Queen  Victoria,  and  a 
jockey.  In  piques,  the  Tsar  of  Russia,  the  Tsarina,  and  a  royal  serf.  In 
carreaux,  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  the  Empress,  and  an  imperial  groom.  On  the 
ace  of  trefies  are  the  imperial  arms  of  France,  and  the  word  "  France"  at  the 
left-hand  lower  corner.  On  the  ace  of  cceurs  are  the  arms  of  England,  and  the 
word  "  Angleterre"  at  the  left-hand  lower  corner.  On  the  ace  of  piques  are  the 
arms  of  Russia,  and  on  that  of  carreaux  those  of  Austria,  with  the  respective 
words  at  the  left-hand  corner.  On  a  smaller  shield,  placed  like  a  shield  of  pre- 
tence over  the  royal  arms,  is  the  mark  of  the  suit  of  each  ace. 

A  wrapper  accompanies  the  set ;  it  is  of  glazed  pink  paper,  having  on  it  the 
following  inscription,  printed  in  blue  and  gold : — "  Cartes  Imperiales  et  Roy  ales 
France — Angleterre  Russie — Autriche  B.  P.  Grimaud  &  Cie  70  Rue  de 
Bondy     Paris     B  P  Grimaud  et  Cie." 

The  designs — particularly  the  armorial  bearings — are  neatly  engraved  and 
coloured. 

The  backs  are  coloured  bright  rose-colour,  and  have  much  lissage. 

[3^-  X   2  in.]  [Backs  coloured.] 

F.   59. 

SECOND  HALF  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

PERFECT  set  of  a  numeral  series  of  fifty-two  cards  of  the  ordinary 
suits. 

The  coate-cards  of  this  sequence  are  full-length  figures  represent- 
ing popular  characters,  in  theatrical  or  quasi-historic  costumes.  The 
roi  de  piques  is  entitled  D'Artagnan  ;  the  dame,  Madame  Bonacieux ;  the  valet, 
Planchet.  In  trejies,  the  roi  is  Athos ;  the  dame,  Lady  Winter;  the  valet, 
Grimaud.  In  carreaux,  the  roi  is  Porthos  ;  the  dame,  Duchesse  de  Chevreuse  ; 
the  valet,  Mousqueton.  In  cceurs,  the  roi  is  Aramis ;  the  dame,  Anne  d' Autriche  ; 
and  the  valet,  Bazin.  These  figures  are  well  and  picturesquely  designed;  they 
are  printed  off"  in  chromo-lithography  from  several  stones  in  bright  and  positive 
colours,  and  in  parts  illuminated  in  gold. 

Around  the  mark  of  the  suit  on  each  ace  is  an  ornamental  wreath.  The 
figure  cards  representing  the  kings  have  each  a  gold  coronet  at  the  left-hand 
upper  corner,  immediately  above  the  mark  of  the  suit. 

The  backs  of  the  cards  have  much  lissage,  and  are  coloured  light  blue. 
The  title  of  the  wrapper  accompanies  the  set.     It  is  printed  in  gold  letters 
on  a  blue  glazed  paper,  and  bears  the  following  inscription  :  "  Costumes  du  Temps 
de  Louis  1 3.     Les  Mousquetaires     B.  P.  Grimaud  &  Cie     70,  Rue  de  Bondy." 
[3f-  x   2i  m0  [Backs  coloured.] 


NUMERALS.  121 

F.  60. 

NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

PACK  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  usual  suits,  viz.,  piques,  carreaux, 
trefies,  and  cceurs. 

The  figure  cards  or  honours  have  on  them  busts  printed  in  double 
and  reverse,  and  bear  the  names  of  David,  Pallas,  and  Hogier  in 
piques ;  Charles,  Judith,  and  Lahire  in  cceurs ;  Alexandre,  Argine,  and  Lancelot 
in  irejies ;  Caesar,  Rachel,  and  Hector  in  carreaux. 

The  valet  of  trefies  holds  a  shield  in  his  right  hand,  on  which  is  inscribed  : 
"Administ.  Des  Contrib  :    Indir.  1853." 

Around  the  mark  of  the  suit  on  the  ace  of  trefies  is  a  wreath  of  oak -leaves. 
These  cards  are  after  the  same  designs  as  those  of  F.  56,  with  the  exception 
of  the  alterations  necessary  for  the  coate-cards. 
The  backs  are  coloured  of  a  buff  hue. 
[3|-  X   2  in.]  [Backs  coloured.] 

R   61. 

NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

SET  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  ordinary  suits.     The  coate-cards 
have  busts  printed  in  double  and  reverse. 

The  designs  in  each  suit  are  different.     The  costumes  of  the  roi 
and  valet  are  of  earlier  character  than  those  of  the  dames,  which  are 
quite  modern. 

On  the  valet  of  piques  is  the  address,  "F.  d'Alph  Arnoult  a  Paris,"  printed 
at  the  left-hand  lower  and  right-hand  upper  corners. 

The  title  of  the  wrapper  accompanies  the  set.  It  is  an  ornamental  neatly 
engraved  piece,  bearing  the  inscription,  "Cartes  Fines  Allemandes  en  taille- 
douce  a  deux-tetes — No.  5." 

It  is  presumed  that  these  cards  are  styled  allemandes  because  they  do  not 
constitute  a  piquet  pack,  pure  et  simple,  and  that  the  figures  are  double  and  in 
reverse. 

The  backs  are  marbled  pink  and  white. 

[3g-  X   2 J-  in.]  [Backs  coloured.] 

F.   62. 

NINETEENTH   CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

SET  of  small-sized  cards  of  the  usual  suits. 

The  figure  cards  have  on  them  busts,  printed  double  and  in  reverse. 
The  dame  of  trefies  holds  a  fan. 

The  title  of  the  wrapper  accompanies  the  pack.  It  is  printed  in 
black  on  a  pink  ground,  and  bears  the  following  inscription :  "  Deux-Tetes,  Jeu 
de  Patience,  Fabrique  de  Testu  Rue  Croix-des-Petits  champs  37.  Paris."  The 
backs  are  coloured  pink. 

[2   x    if  in.]  [Backs  coloared.] 


122  FRENCH. 


F.    63. 


SECOND  HALF   OF  NINETEENTH   CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

PACK  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  ordinary  suits. 

These  cards  are  extremely  diminutive,  delicate,  and  pliable,  and 
could  be  carried  readily  in  a  purse,  waistcoat-pocket,  or  concealed 
the  palm  of  the  hand  beneath  a  glove. 
The  figure  cards  have  on  them  busts,  printed  double  and  in  reverse. 
The  marks  of  the  suits  on  the  aces  are  placed  within  an  ornamental  frame. 
The  lissage  of  the  backs  is  considerable,  and  the  latter  are  tarotees  in  gold, 
having  rosettes  within  circles,  between  which  are  pierced  squares.     This  orna- 
mentation is,  however,  not  proportionate  to  the  size  of  the  cards.     It    is   too 
large. 

The  pack  is  enclosed  in  a  delicate  lilac-coloured  and  glazed  paper  case. 
[l|.  X  |- of  an  inch.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


F.   64. 

NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

PACK  of  fifty -two  numerals  of  the  ordinary  suits.  The  coate-cards 
have  on  them  busts,  printed  double  and  in  reverse.  The  figures  are 
devoid  of  titles.  The  dame  of  each  suit  holds  in  her  right  hand  a 
different  flower;  in  piques  the  latter  is  a  tulip  ;   in  carreaux,  a  pink  or 

clove  (here  coloured  yellow)  ;   in  trefies  a  poppy  (coloured  yellow),  and  in  cceurs 

a  rose. 

The  backs  are  tarotees  with  pink  stars  and  dotted  serpentine  lines,  but  vary 

in  pattern.     Judging  from  the  differences  of  the  latter  it  may  be  assumed  that 

this  pack  has  been  made  up  from  three  different  sets,  as  shown,  e.g.  by  the  ace  of 

piques,  king  of  piques,  and  the  eight  of  piques. 

[3f-  x   2ts  *n']  [Backs  decorated.] 


F.   65. 

SECOND   HALF   OF  NINETEENTH   CENTURY. 

SET  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  ordinary  suits.  The  coate-cards 
have  on  them  busts,  printed  double  and  in  reverse.  The  figures  are 
strongly  coloured  and  illuminated  in  gold,  and  are  rather  neatly  en- 
graved. The  marks  of  the  suits  on  the  aces  are  encircled  by  an  orna- 
mental wreath.  On  the  valet  of  trefies  is  the  address,  "B.  P.  Grimaud  et  Cie, 
Paris,  France." 

The  backs  of  these  cards  are  coloured  pink,  and  are  highly  glazed. 

[3f  X   2f  in0  [Backs  coloured.] 


NUMERALS.  123 

F.    66. 

SECOND  HALF  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

PACK  of  fifty -two  numerals  of  the  usual  suits,  piques,  cceurs,  carreaux, 
and  trefles. 

The  coate- cards  have  busts  printed  double  and  in  reverse. 
On  the  aces  are  landscapes,  also  double  and  in  reverse,  representing 
coloured  views  in  Portugal;  the  mark  of  the  suit  is  placed  in  a  white  circular  space 
in  the  centre  of  the  card.  On  the  ace  of  piques  is  represented,  "  Rua  diretta  da 
Junqueira  enLisboa,"  and  "Estatua  equestre  del  Rei  &'  lose  l°en  Lisboa."  On 
the  ace  of  cceurs  is  a  "  Vista  de  Porto,"  and  a  "  Vista  de  Coimbra."  On  the  ace 
of  trefles  is  "  O  Passeio  Publico  em  Lisboa,"  and  "  Peira  da  Cordoaria  no  Porto." 
On  the  ace  of  carreaux  is  the  "Palacio  de  Mafra,"  and  a  "Vista  de  Lisboa." 

The  pack  is  accompanied  by  the  engraved  title  of  the  wrapper,  printed  in 
gold  on  a  pink  ground,  highly  glazed.  It  bears  the  inscription,  "  Cartes  Royalcs 
Extra  Fines." 

The  backs   of  the  cards  are  marked  with  delicate  transverse  lines,  and  are 
neatly  watered  in  pink.     The  corners  of  each  piece  are  rounded  off  and  gilt. 
[3|-  x   2  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 

PIQUET. 
F.   66.    2. 

NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 

SET  of  piquet  cards,  i.  e.  thirty-two  numerals,  the  two,  three,  four, 
five,  and  six  of  each  suit  of  the  ordinary  set  of  fifty-two  being  sup- 
pressed (antea,  p.  45).  The  coate-cards  have  on  them  full-length 
figures,  bearing  the  names  of  David,  Pallas,  Hogier  in  piques ; 
Alexandre,  Argine,  Lancelot  in  trefles ;  and  Csesar,  Rachel,  and  Hector  in 
carreaux. 

The  designs  are  the  same  as  those  of  the  full  set  F.  56;  the  valet  of  trefles 
bears  a  like  shield,  having  on  it,  "  18 16.     Aministr.  des  Contrib  :  Indir." 

The  mark  of  the  suit  on  the  ace  of  trefles  is  surrounded  by  a  wreath  of  oak- 
leaves,  and  that  on  the  king  of  each  suit  is  surmounted  by  a  crown. 

These  cards  are  neatly  engraved  and  coloured,  and  the  backs  are  marked  by 
vermiform  dotted  lines  of  a  pink  colour. 

[3J-  x   2  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 

F.   67. 

NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

SET  of  piquet  cards  of  the  ordinary  suits.  The  coate-cards  present 
full-length  figures  in  character  costumes,  and  are  named  as  follows  : 
In  the  suit  piques  the  roi  is  Comte  de  Brissac,  the  dame,  Diane  de 
Poitiers,  the  valet  is  without  title.  The  latter  holds  a  greyhound  by 
a  string,  and  at  the  left-hand  lower  corner  is  engraved  the  word  France.     In 


124  FRENCH. 


trefies  the  roi  is  Bussy  d'Amboise,  the  dame,  Dame  de  Monsoreau  ;  the  valet,  a 
groom  holding  a  horse,  is  without  title.     In  carreaux  the  roi  is  Cinq-Mars,  tin 
dame,  Marion  Delorme ;   the  valet,  bearing  glasses  on  a  salver,  is  untitled 
cceurs  the  roi  is  the  Chevalier  d'Eon,  the  dame,  the  Comtesse  de  Rochefort ; 
valet;  who  is  footman,  is  without  title,  but  on  the  base  of  a  pilaster  in  the  bi 
ground  is  the  address,  "  Gibert  a  Paris." 

The  marks  of  the  suits  on  the  aces  are  enclosed  within  an  ornamental  fr 
The  engraved  ornamental  title  of  the  wrapper  accompanies  the  cards, 
bears  the  following  inscription,  printed  in  black  and  gold,  on  a  highly  glazed  and 
pink-coloured  paper :  "  Entieres  illustrees."  "  Brevet  d'invention,"  "  cartes  dites 
opaques,  B.  P.  Grimaud  et  Cie.  Portrait  Francais  Illustre,  70,  Rue  de  Bondy 
Paris.  B.  P.  Grimaud  et  Cie."  "  La  transparence  des  cartes  ordinaires  est  un 
inconvenient  fort  grave.  Les  cartes  opaques  ont  une  incontestable  superiorite. 
Elles  ne  peuvent  etre  reconnues  au  travers  sous  quelque  jour  qu'elles  soient 
placees.     Roche  inc." 

These  cards  are  from  neatly  etched  plates,  and  are  carefully  coloured.     The 
backs  are  coloured  pink,  and  the  lissage  is  considerable. 

[3f  X  2  in.]  [Backs  coloured.] 


F.   68. 

NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 


SET  of  piquet  cards  ;  being  a  replica  of  the  previously  described  set, 
F.  67.     Not  any  title  accompanies  the  pack. 

[3f  X  2  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 

R   69. 

SECOND  HALF  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

SET  of  piquet  cards  of  the  usual  suits.     The  coate-cards  have  whole- 
length  figures  on  them  in  the  costume  of  the  time.     Gentlemen  in 
paletots,  frock,  dress,  and  hunting  coats  represent  the  kings  ;  ladies  in 
walking,  indoor,  and  dress  costumes  portray  the  queens,  and  persons 
in  the  habits  of  coachmen,  footmen,  and  gamekeepers,  signify  the  valets. 

The  marks  of  the  suits  on  the  kings  have  a  crown  above  them,  and  those  on 
the  aces  are  surrounded  by  an  ornamental  framework. 

On  the  valet  of  trefies  is  the  address  of  "  O  Gibert  Fab1.  Paris,"  at  the  left- 
hand  lower  corner.  On  the  valet  of  piques,  a  footman,  is  the  word  Depose  at  the 
same  place. 

The  engraved  ornamental  title  of  the  wrapper  accompanies  the  set.  Alle- 
gorical female  figures  are  represented  emptying  from  a  cornucopceia  all  kinds  of 
fashions  in  the  way  of  bonnets,  muffs,  shoes,  &c.  Above  is  printed  "  Modes, 
Cartes  Parisiennes,"  below,  "Paris  Rue  des  Singes  No.  3."  The  whole  is 
printed  in  black  on  a  glazed  blue  paper. 

The  backs  are  coloured  blue,  and  are  smooth. 

[3tV  x  2  m-~\  [Backs  coloured.] 


NUMEBALS— PIQUET.  125 

R    70. 

SECOND  HALF  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

SET  of  piquet  cards  of  the  ordinary  character.     The  coate-cards  have 

busts  on  them  printed  double  and  in  reverse.     They  bear  the  names 

of  David,   Pallas,   and   Hogier    in   the    suit    of  piques;   Alexandre, 

Argine,    and    Lancelot    in   trefles ;    Caesar,    Rachel,  and  Hector    in 

carreaux ;  and  Charles,  Judith,  and  Lahire  in  cceurs. 

The  mark  of  the  suit  on  the  ace  of  trefles  is  surrounded  by  a  wreath  of  oak- 
leaves. 

The  backs  are  pink  in  colour  and  are  glazed. 

[3J-  X  2  in.]  [Backs  coloured.] 


F.    71 


SECOND  HALF  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

SET  of  piquet  cards  of  the  usual  suits.      The  coate-cards  present 
busts  printed  double  and  in  reverse,  and  are  strongly  coloured. 
[3f  X  2  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


F.   72. 


SECOND  HALF  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

PIQUET  set  of  the  usual  kind.    The  coate-cards  have  busts  printed 

double  and  in  reverse,  of  different  designs  to  those  in  the  last  set. 

The  costumes  are  less  conventional,  and  more  historic  in  character, 

strongly  coloured,  and  illuminated  in  gold. 

The  suit  marks  on  the   aces  are  contained  within  an  arabesque  ornament. 

The  valet  of  trefles  bears  a  shield,  on  the  border  of  which  is  the  address,  "  O 

Gibert  Paris." 

The  title  of  the  wrapper  accompanies  the  cards.  It  is  printed  in  black  on  a 
pink  ground,  highly  glazed,  and  bears  the  following  design  and  inscription,  viz. — 
two  allegorical  female  figures,  one  emptying  a  cornucopoeia  filled  with  bonnets, 
muffs,  and  other  articles  of  fashionable  female  attire.  Above  them  is  :  "Costumes 
Historiques  Frangais,"  "  Cartes  Parisiennes,"  "  Paris  Rue  des  Singes  No.  3." 
The  backs  of  the  cards  are  glazed  and  coloured  pink. 
[3tV  X  2  *n-J  [Backs  coloured.] 


26 


FRENCH. 


F.    73- 


SECOND  HALF  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

SET  of  piquet  cards  of  the  usual  suits.  On  the  coate-cards  are  full- 
length  figures  of  English  historic  personages.  The  king  of  spades 
represents  Buckingham,  the  queen  the  Comtesse  de  Marlborough, 
the  valet,  who  bears  glasses  on  a  salver,  is  unnamed.  The  king  of 
clubs  is  Sir  Rhys  Thomas,  the  queen  the  Comtesse  de  Salisbury,  the  valet,  who 
carries  a  helmet  in  his  hand,  is  unnamed,  but  the  word  France  is  engraved  at 
the  left-hand  lower  corner.  The  king  of  diamonds  is  Leicester,  the  queen  the 
Comtesse  d' Oxford,  the  valet  is  unnamed.  The  king  of  hearts  is  Mac-Farlan, 
the  queen  the  Comtesse  d'Argyle,  while  the  valet,  who  bears  a  falcon  on  his  lef 
hand,  is  unnamed,  but  the  card  has  the  address,  "  Gibert  Fab1  a  Paris,"  at  the 
background.  The  costumes  are  intended  to  be  historic.  The  marks  of  the 
suits  on  the  kings  have  a  crown  above  them,  and  those  on  the  aces  are  containet 
within  arabesque  ornaments. 

These  cards  have  been  carefully  designed  and  etched,  and  fairly  coloured. 
The  backs  are  coloured  blue. 

The  engraved  and  ornamental  title  to  the  wrapper  accompanies  the  set.  It 
represents  the  allegorical  female  figures  with  the  cornucopia  of  articles  before 
described,  and  bears  the  inscription :  "  Cartes  Parisiennes,  Paris  Rue  des 
Singes.     No.  3." 

It  is  printed  in  black  on  a  blue  and  glazed  paper. 

[3-|-  X  2  in.]  [Backs  coloured.] 


CARDS  WITH  A  SECONDARY  PURPOSE. 
EDUCATIONAL  —  INSTRUCTIVE. 

F.    74.    A. 

Engravings  of  the  Italian  School.      Worhs  of  Stefano  Delia  Bella3 

yd  Volume. 

F.    74.    B. 

(Jeu  des  Reynes  Benommees.) 


F.   74.   c. 

(Les  Jeux  de  Cartes  des  Boys  de  France}  1664.) 


NUMERALS— PIQUET.  127 

FIRST  HALF  OF  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

PARIS. 

The  Cards  01   '  esmarests  and  of  Stefano  Della  Bella. 

URING  the  time  of  Louis  XIV.  a  French  academician,  Jean  Des- 
marests1  (born  Paris,  1596),  undertook,  at  the  suggestion  of  Cardinal 
Mazarin,  to  prepare  some  series  of  games  with  cards,  which  might  serve 
the  purpose  of  instructing  the  young  king.  With  this  view  Desmarests 
(who  died  in  1676  at  the  mansion  of  the  Cardinal,  of  which  he  had  been  made  in- 
tendant),  associated  with  himself  Stefano  Della  Bella,  the  well-known  Florentine 
artist  and  engraver.  They  produced  four  series  of  instructive  cards,  Desmarests 
undertaking  the  general  designs  and  arrangements,  and  Della  Bella  the  particular 
illustrations  and  the  engraving  of  them.  The  various  series  were  afterwards 
sold  by  Henri  Le  Gras,  of  the  Royal  Library,  letters  patent  of  the  date  1644 
having  been  issued  to  Desmarests,  granting  him  certain  privileges  and  monopo- 
lies connected  with  the  cards,  and  forbidding  their  sale  by  any  one  than  his 
authorized  publisher,  under  a  penalty  of  3,000  livres  and  confiscation  of  the 
articles. 

The  first  of  these  instructive  or  educational  cards  published,  was  a  set 
entitled  "  Le  Jeu  des  Fables  ou  de  la  Metamorphose,"1  hi  which  were  represented 
"  the  gods,  demi-gods,  goddesses,  and  heroes  of  antiquity,"  accompanied  by  a 
precis  Mstorique  "  at  the  lower  part  of  each  card,  illustrative  of  the  mythology  of 
the  ancients.  Then  followed  " Le  Jeu  des  Rois  de  France"  or  " Le  Jeu  de 
VHistoire  de  France"  exhibiting  the  various  kings  from  Pharamond  to  Louis 
XIV.,  and  indicating  in  abridged  histories  then*  particular  characters,  &c. 
Thirdly  appeared  "  Ze  Jeu  des  Reynes  renommees"  in  which  "  is  passed  under 
review  the  queens,  heroines,  and  other  illustrious  women,  from  the  remotest 
antiquity  until  the  present  time.  Some  in  chariots,  some  on  horseback,  others 
on  foot,  along  with  expositions  of  their  characters ;  and  an  abridged  account  of 
the  more  striking  incidents  in  their  history."      (Jombert,  p.  28.) 

Finally  appeared  "  Le  Jeu  de  la  Geographie"  "  the  whole  forming  a  series  of 
nearly  200  plates,  extremely  interesting,  and  of  the  best  period  of  the  work  of  S. 
Della  Bella."     (Jombert.) 

A  little  explanatory  book  of  sixty  pages  (F  74,  C),  was  afterwards  produced 
by  Desmarests,  having  the  following  title:  "  Les  Jeux  de  Cartes  Des  Roys 
de  France,  des  Reines  renommees,  de  la  Geographie  et  des  Fables.  Cy-devant 
dediez  a  la  Reine  Regente  pour  1' instruction  du  Roy  et  depuis  mis  ensemble  en 
un  volume  portatif  pour  apprendre  tres  facilement  l'Histoire,  la  Geographie 
et  les  Fables.  Par  IDM.  A  Paris,  chez  Florentin  Lambert  rue  Saint  Jacques, 
vis-a-vis  Saint  Yves  a  Tlmage  Saint  Paul — m.dc.lxiv.  avec  Privilege  du  Roi." 

This  brochure  contains  in  the  first  place  an  address,  "  A  la  Reyne  Regente," 
who  is  informed  that  "  Ce  sont  des  Jeux  en  apparence  que  je  presente  a,  votre 
Majeste  mais  en  effet  c'est  un  livre,  et  une  estude  pour  les  Jeunes  Princes,  aussi 
serieuse  pour  le  moins  que  divertissante.  Voicy  un  nouvel  Art  qu'a  produit  une 
extreme  passion  de  servir  mon  Roy  apres  avoir  considere  ses  belles  et  genereuses 
inclinations,  les  beaux  fruits  que  produira  cette  Royalle  plante  estant  bien  cultivee 
et  les  biens  et  la  gloire  dont  vos  Majestez  et  toute  la  France  serout  comblees,  si 
l'on  adjouste  une  soigneuse  education  a  la  grandeur  et  a  la  merveille  de  sa 
naissance,"  &c.  &c. 

Next  follows  a  "  Lettre  d'une  Dame  de  Rennes  a  M.  Desmarests  sur  le  Jeu 
des  Reines  renommees,"  in  which  M.  Desmarests'  selection  and  rejection  of  par- 

1  Spelt  also  Des-Marets. 


128  FRENCH. 

ticular  "  Dames  renomniees,"  and  his  historical  account  of  the  selected  ones,  are 
somewhat  severely  criticised.  This  letter  is  signed  M.  D.  B.,  and  is  dated 
"  De  Rennes  ce  27  Decembre  1644."  After  this  comes  M.  Desmarests'  reply, 
dated  "  De  Paris,  ce  IO  Janvier  1645."  In  it  the  writer  makes  a  strong,  but 
courteous  reclamation  against  the  strictures  of  one  whom  he  believes  to  be 
"  une  Dame  de  qualite  et  de  tres  bon  esprit." 

The  following  is  an  analysis  of  the  educational  and  instructive  series  of 
cards  by  Desmarests  and  Delia  Bella  (F.  74.  a.,  F.  74.  b.,  F.  74  c),  as  pre- 
served in  the  British  Museum. 


F.  74.  A.   i.  "Jeu  des  Fables.11 

A  sequence  of  fifty- two  separated  card-pieces,  and  a  title  engraved  au 
travers,  bearing  the  inscription,  "Jeu  des  Fables."  The  series  is  intended  to 
afford  instruction  in  ancient  mythology  and  fable.  Each  piece  has  a  figure  subject 
of  mythologic  character,  occupying  half  the  card.  Immediately  below  the  design 
is  its  title,  followed  by  a  short,  descriptive  summary.  Under  this,  towards  the 
right-hand  corner,  is  the  mark  of  the  particular  suit  to  which  the  piece  belongs, 
and  towards  the  left  is  the  number  indicating  its  value.  The  intended  coate-cards 
or  honours  have  R,  D,  and  \4.  on  them  in  place  of  the  numbers. 

The  marks  of  the  suits  are  coeurs,  trefles,  piques,  and  carreaux. 

The  coate-cards  of  the  suit  coeurs  represent  Jupiter,  Juno,  and  Mars ;  those 
of  carreaux,  Saturn,  Venus,  and  Apollon  ;  of  piques,  Pluton,  Diane,  and  Bacchus  ; 
of  trefles,  Neptune,  Pallas,  and  Mercury.  The  ace  of  piques  exhibits  Amphion 
seated  on  a  rock  overlooking  a  stream  ;  in  the  background  are  castellated  walls. 
Below  is  inscribed  "  Amphion.  Roy  de  Thebes,  bastit  les  murs  de  Thebes  au 
son  de  sa  Lyre,  les  pierres  suivant  les  cadences  et  se  rangeant  d'elles  memes." 

A  copy  of  the  ace  of  trefles  is  given  by  Boiteau  d'Ambly,  p.  133,  and  by 
Taylor,  p.  328,  pi.  35.  It  represents  "  Arion"  seated  on  a  dolphin  playing  the 
violin.  Below  is  the  following: — "Excellent  musicien  fut  jette  dans  la  mer  par 
des  marchands  pour  avoir  son  bien,  et  ayant  joue  de  sa  lyre  avant  que  d'estre 
jette,  un  dauphin  le  recoit  et  le  mit  au  bord." 

The  subjects  of  "  Cephale  et  Procris,"  "  Jupiter  et  Danae,"  "  Thesee  et 
Ariadne,"  "Hippomene  et  Atalante,"  &c,  vary  the  illustrations  with  "Nep- 
tune," "  Ceres,"  "  Niobe,"  "  Pigmalion,"  and  others. 

Of  this  particular  set,  impressions  of  three  different  states  exist  in.  the  collec- 
tion of  the  works  of  S.  Delia  Bella  in  the  British  Museum.     (Vol.  3.) 

1.  First  State.— Brilliant  impressions  before  any  inscriptions,  marks,  and 
numbers  of  suits.  The  card-pieces  are  unseparated,  being  contained  in  four 
large  sheets  of  twelve  cards  in  three  rows  of  four  cards  each  row,  and  in  two 
smaller  sheets,  one  sheet  having  three,  the  other  two  pieces  engraved  on  it.  A 
vacant  place  is  on  the  latter  sheet,  which  contains  the  title,  engraved  au 
travers. 

2.  Second  State. — Card-pieces  separated.  Inscriptions  and  numbers  added, 
together  with  the  marks  of  the  suits.  The  latter  in  camrs  and  carreaux  are  in 
outline  only.  The  coate-cards  are  devoid  as  yet  of  the  letters  R,  D,  A.  The 
title-piece  is  wanting. 

3.  Third  State. — The  marks  of  the  suit  carreaux,  before  in  outline,  are  now 
filled  up  by  perpendicular  lines,  as  are  likewise  the  marks  of  the  suit  camrs.  The 
letters  R,  D,  A,  are  added  to  the  coate-cards. 

The  title-piece  is  present,  and  bears  the  inscription,  "  Jeu  des  Fables."  The 
pieces  are  separate.  Some  of  the  designs  of  these  card-pieces  are  very  graceful 
and  poetic,  and  the  execution  of  them  admirable,  but  they  should  be  seen  as 
impressions  of  the  first  state  to  be  justly  appreciated. 

[3i  X  2i  in-]  [Backs  plain.] 


EDUCATIONAL— INSTRUCTIVE.  129 

F.  74.  a.  2.     F.  74.  c.1  "  Cartes  des  Boys  de  France.1' 

A  series  of  forty  card-pieces,  including  a  title,  the  secondary  purpose  of  which 
is  to  afford  historical  instruction.  Each  piece  has  on  it  a  figure  or  figures, 
equestrian  or  otherwise,  representing  kings  or  regents  of  France,  from  Phara- 
mond  to  Louis  XIV.,  the  latter  being  portrayed  as  a  youth  in  a  stately  chariot 
guided  by  his  mother.  Below  each  design  is  engraved  an  historic  account  of  the 
person  represented.  Above  it  is  a  number  (generally  at  the  left-hand  upper 
corner),  indicating  the  person's  position  in  the  sequence  of  the  French  kings. 
At  the  right-hand  upper  corner  is  recorded  the  number  of  years  of  the  particular 
reign. 

In  illustration,  the  card-piece  on  which  is  represented  "Francois  le"  may  be 
taken.  Occupying  somewhat  less  than  half  the  card  is  the  figure  of  a  king  on 
horseback,  directed  towards  the  left  hand.  He  is  in  armour,  wears  a  plumed 
helmet,  and  extends  his  right  hand,  in  which  is  the  baton  of  authority.  At  the 
left-hand  upper  corner  is  the  number  58  in  rather  large  figures,  implying  that 
Francis  was  the  fifty -eighth  king;  at  the  left-hand  upper  corner  is  engraved 
"  regna  32." 

Below  the  design  is  the  following  account,  engraved  on  a  piece  of  hanging- 
drapery  : — "  Francois  I.  Vaillant,  liberal,  humain,  ay  man  t  les  lettres,  il  gagna 
contre  les  Suisses  une  grande  bataille  disputee  2  jours.  II  resista  a  toute  l'Europe 
liguee  contre  la  France,  il  combatit  de  toutes  partes  la  puissance  de  Charles 
quint,  mais  sa  prise  devant  Pavie  luy  fit  perdre  tons  ses  avantages." 

Though  there  are  but  thirty-nine  cards  (one  of  the  forty  being  a  title),  the 
number  of  designs  proceeds  to  sixty-five,  some  of  the  pieces  having  four  or  five 
figures  on  them. 

On  one  card  are  the  numbers  6,  7,  8,  9,  14,  belonging  to  "  cruel  kings,"  who 
are  Childebert,  cruel  et  avare,  6 ;  Clotaire,  tue  de  sa  main  ses  neveux,  7  ; 
Cherebert,  8;  Chilperic,  77  estrangla  sa  femme,  9;  Childeric  2e,  11  fit  foueter 
un  gentilhomme  qui  le  tua,  14. 

A  copy  of  one  of  the  pieces,  viz.  that  representing  five  "  fayneants*  may  be 
seen  in  Boiteau  d'Ambly's  work,  p.  134,  and  in  Taylor's  version,  p.  344,  pi. 
xxxvi.  The  kings  selected  appear  to  be  arranged  in  the  following  manner :  — 
"  Good  kings,"  "  simple-minded  kings,"  "  cruel  kings,"  "  faithless  kings,"  "  un- 
fortunate kings,"  "  kings  neither  good  or  bad."  The  latter  include  Charles  the 
Bald,  Francis  II. ,  and  Louis  the  Stammerer. 

Of  the  last  king,  Louis  XIV.,  it  is  stated : — "  Prince  longtemps  attendu,  et 
qui  estant  donne  de  Dieux  aux  voeux  d'une  bonne  et  sage  reyne  et  de  tout  le 
peuple  faict  esperer  qu'il  possedera  toutes  les  vertus  royales  et  que  son  regne  sera 
tres  heureux,  puis  qu'il  a  commence  par  la  bataille  de  Bocroy  et  la  prise  de 
Thionville." 

The  ornamental  title  engraved  au  travers,  bears  the  following  inscription : 
"  Cartes  des  Rois  de  France.  A  Paris  Chez  Henri  Le  Gras  Libraire  au  troisieme 
pilier  de  la  grande  Salle  du  Palais." — Avec  Privil." 

The  set  of  card-pieces  under  notice  has  not  any  indications  of  suits  nor  of 
values.     Each  piece  is  separate,  and  all  are  neatly  designed  and  engraved. 
[3i  X  2t-6  m-]  [Backs  plain.] 

F.  74.  a.  3.    "  Jeu  des  Reynes  Renommees." 

A  set  of  fifty-two  card-pieces  with  a  title,  the  secondary  purpose  of  which 
is  to  aiFord  instruction  in  history. 

1  F.  74.  c.  The  dedicatory  and  descriptive  volume  before  mentioned  at  p.  1 27, 
refers  to  all  the  series  in  the  3rd  vol.  of  the  works  of  S.  Delia  Bella. 

K 


130 


FRENCH. 


These  pieces  have  on  them  neatly  engraved  whole-length  figures  of  renowned 
women,  from   Dido  to    Queen   Elizabeth;    they   are  variously   engaged,   go- 
of them   being  on   horseback    and  some  in  chariots.       They   are    classed 
follows : — 


Saints  and  holy  women 
Good  women 
Wise  women 
Clever  women 
Celebrated  women 
Brave  women 
Happy  women 
Cruel  women 
Licentious  women 
Capricious  women 
Unfortunate  women 


as  St.  Helena,  e.g. 
„  Penelope. 
„  Isabel  of  Castile. 
„  Catherine  de  Medici. 
„  Dido. 
„  Penthesilea. 
„  Roxana. 
„  Clytemnestra. 
„  Messalina. 
„  Sabina. 
„  Octavia. 


The  personages  chosen  under  these  heads  are  so  arranged  in  separate  classes,  as 
to  indicate  the  ordinary  suits  and  values  of  playing-cards.  In  another  set  pre- 
sently to  be  referred  to,  the  four  suits  are  likewise  differentiated  by  the  way  in 
which  the  drapery  is  coloured.  Any  attempt,  however,  to  employ  these  and 
their  congeners  as  ordinary  playing-cards  would  lead  to  confusion  only. 

Each  piece  of  the  present  series,  with  the  exception  of  twelve  intended  to 
represent  the  honours,  has  a  number  indicating  its  value  at  the  upper  left-hand 
corner.  At  the  right-hand  upper  corner  is  engraved  the  generic  character  of 
the  personage  represented.  Below  the  design  are  the  title  and  a  description  of 
the  "  reyne  renommee."  Thus,  e.g.  on  a  card  intended  to  form  the  ten  of  a  suit 
is  the  number  lO,  and  the  word  " pieuse"  at  the  upper  corners  respectively. 
Half  the  card  is  then  occupied  by  a  female  figure  in  a  religious  habit,  and 
carrying  a  crucifix.  At  the  lower  half  is  engraved  "  Elizabeth  d'Arragon. 
Femme  de  Denys  Roy  de  Portugal,  elle  vescut  sainctement  et  un  jour 
portant  dans  un  coin  de  sa  robe  de  1' argent  pour  les  pauvres  le  Roy  luy  demanda 
ce  quelle  portait,  elle  lui  dit,  ce  sont  des  roses,  le  Roy  le  voulut  voir,  et  l'argent 
se  trouva  change  en  roses." 

A  copy  of  a  "reyne  galante"  is  given  by  Boiteau  d'Ambly,  p.  136.  Some  of 
these  female  figures  are  of  very  elegant  design  and  of  careful  execution. 

The  ornamental  title  is  engraved  au  tr avers,  and  has  on  it  "  Jeu  des 
Reynes  Renommees."  At  the  lower  portion  is  the  address  of  Henri  Le  Gras, 
"  avec  Privilege."  The  address  has  been  cut  through,  but  sufficient  remains  to 
permit  of  the  identification. 


[3f 


x  2-, 


in.] 


[Backs  plain.] 


F.  74.  b.   "  Jeu  des  Reynes  Renommees.11 

Another  copy  of  the  set  just  described,  in  which  the  pieces  have  been 
coloured  so  as  to  indicate  the  four  suits.  Boiteau  d'Ambly,  commenting  on 
this  set,  observes  : — 

"  Lescartes  sont,  par  couleurs,  dorees,  ou  argentees,  ou  vertes,  on  de  teinte 
dite  columbine,  c'est-a-dire  d'un  rose  tendre  tirant  un  peu  sur  le  chamois." — {Op. 
cit.  p.  1 36.) 

These  pieces  have  been  separated,  and  stiffly  mounted  like  playing-cards.  The 
colouring  detracts  from  the  goodness  of  the  designs  and  engraving,  and  is  but  of 
slight  help  in  the  way  intended. 

The  title  is  absent. 

[3f  x  2i  in0  [Backs  plain.] 


EDUCATIONAL— INSTRUCTIVE. 


F.  74.  a.  4.    "  Jeu  de  Cartes  de  la  Geographies 

A  series  of  fifty-two  card-pieces,  without  the  title,  intended  to  give  instruction 
m  geography. 

Each  card-piece  has  on  its  upper  half  a  design  or  figure  in  a  national  cos- 
tume, emblematic  of  a  geographic  division  of  the  globe.  Below  are  the  title,  and 
an  account  of  the  place  represented.  Thus,  on  a  card  intended  to  represent  an 
ace  is  the  number  1  at  the  left-hand  upper  corner.  The  upper  half  of  the  piece  is 
occupied  by  a  full-length  figure  with  a  trailing  habit  of  Mauresque  character ;  he 
bears  a  lance  with  pennon  in  his  right  hand,  and  wears  a  plumed  turban  or  cap. 
Below  is  the  following  inscription :  "Barbarie.  Belle  et  temperee,  s'estendle  long 
de  la  mer  mediterranee  jusques  au  destroit  de  Gilbratar  [sic]  les  villes  Tunis, 
Biserte,  Alger  et  Tripoly,  sont  tenues  par  des  pyrates  sous  la  protection  du  Turc." 

The  four  quarters  of  the  globe  represent  the  four  suits,  each  having  twelve 
divisions,  i.e.  13  X  4  =  52.  In  one  suit  the  king  is  represented  by  Europe,  the 
queen  by  France,  and  the  valet  by  Spain,  or  their  emblematic  figures.  The 
numerals  of  the  suit  include  Sicily,  Dalmatia,  Greece,  Servia,  Hungary,  Poland, 
Scandinavia,  Great  Britain,  Germany,  and  Italy. 

The  supposition  that  these  cards  could  be  used  for  the  purposes  of  ordinary 
play  is  quite  illusory.  The  designs  and  executions  of  this  series  are  very  com- 
mendable. Some  of  the  former,  such,  e.g.  as  those  illustrating  the  four  quarters 
of  the  globe,  are  rich  and  pictorial. 

[3t  X  2i  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 

Of  this  series,  two  copies  exist  in  the  Museum  collection.  Both  are  among 
the  works  of  Stefano  Delia  Bella,  vol.  iii.  ut  antece. 

1 .  An  imperfect  set  of  early  impressions  of  twenty-five  of  the  card-pieces, 
before  the  addition  of  the  numbers  at  the  left-hand  upper  corner.  Each  piece 
having  been  cut  away  immediately  below  the  design,  the  places  of  the  inscriptions 
are  wanting. 

[2X2  in.  average.]  [Backs  plain.] 

2.  A  full  and  fine  set — minus  the  title,  however — having  both  numbers  and 
inscriptions,  as  before  described. 

Charles  Antoine  Jombert,  in  his  "  Essai  d'un  Catalogue  de  Toeuvre  D'Etienne 
De  la. Belle,"  &c,  Paris,  1772,  8vo.,  has  the  following  note  in  reference  to  these 
various  series  of  cards: — 

"  In  order  to  be  sure  of  the  first  states,  it  is  requisite  to  possess  all  these  small 
prints,  "  avant  la  lettre"  as  they  may  be  seen  among  the  works  of  Delia  Bella 
which  are  in  the  cabinet  of  the  king,  and  which  it  is  almost  impossible  to  gather 
together.  Under  any  circumstances,  these  four  series  should  be  obtained  with 
the  address  of  Henri  Legras  at  the  Palace,  and  not  with  that  of  Florent 
Lecomte,  "  Rue  St.  Jacques  au  ChifFre  Royale,"  as  this  author  advises  in  the 
second  volume  of  his  catalogue  (second  part,  p.  1 17),  of  the  works  of  Delia  Bella, 
since  Le  Comte  did  not  come  into  possession  of  the  plates  until  long  after  the 
time  of  Henri  Legras.  These  four  series  are  very  amusing,  and  are  of  the  best 
period  of  the  artist.  They  were  designed  by  Desmarets  (author  of  the  poem 
'Go vis'),  according  to  the  order  of  Cardinal  Mazarin,  to  facilitate  the  studies  of 
Louis  XIV.  when  a  child."      {Op.  cit.  p.  1 13.) 


i32  FRENOH. 

R    75- 

EIGHTEENTH    CENTURY. 

PARIS. 

(Geographic.) 

PIQUET  set  of  card-pieces  (thirty-two),  the  secondary  purpose  of 
which  is  to  teach  geography. 

The  suits  are  distinguished  by  small  squares  of  colour  at  the  upper 
corners  of  each  piece.  Each  square  is  likewise  marked  with  either 
the  number  of  the  suit  or  the  initial  letter  of  the  "honour."  The  greater  portion 
of  each  piece  is  occupied  by  a  neatly  engraved  geographic  map,  or  a  chart  having 
references  to  a  description  below. 

The  aces  of  the  different  suits  represent  respectively  a  plan  of  the  celestial 
universe,  an  armillary  sphere,  and  the  two  terrestrial  hemispheres. 

These  cards  are  neatly  engraved  and  coloured,  and  care  has  evidently  been 
taken  to  render  them  geographically  correct.  The  degrees  of  latitude  and  longi- 
tude are  marked  on  the  maps. 

The  backs  of  these  cards  are  marbled  with  a  variety  of  brilliant  colours. 
[4|  X   2§-  in.]  [Backs  coloured.] 

R   76. 

LAST  QUARTER  OF  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

PARIS. 

(Military  Science.) 

LARGE  engraved  sheet,  containing  fifty-two  unseparated  card-pieces, 
intended  to  serve  the  purpose  of  instruction  in  military  engineering 
science,  as  well  as  that  of  ordinary  play. 

The  marks  of  the  suits  are  piques,  trefles,  carreaux,  and  cceurs;  the 
figure-cards  are  roi,  dame,  and  valet. 

There  are  five  rows  of  cards.  Of  the  upper  two  rows,  each  contain  eleven 
pieces  ;  the  middle  row  has  seven,  a  dedicatory  address,  and  a  general  bird's-eye 
view  of  a  "  Place  Complete  des  Fortifications."  The  fourth  row  has  eleven  pieces, 
and  the  fifth,  or  lowest,  contains  twelve. 

In  a  broad  margin  above  the  divisions  are  several  inscriptions.  The  central 
and  titular  one  is  as  follows  : — "  Le  Jeu  des  Fortifications  dans  lequel  les 
differents  ouvrages  qui  servent  a  la  defense  des  places  et  des  camps  sont  exacte- 
ment  dessines  selon  la  plus  nouvelle  maniere  avec  toutes  leur  definitions  et  une 
explication  courte  et  facile  des  termes  qui  sont  en  usage  dans  cet  art." 

On  each  side  of  the  above  are  the  "  Regies  du  Jeu,"  in  which  it  is  stated  that 
"  ce  Jeu  souffre  toutes  les  differentes  especes  de  jeu  qui  se  jouent  avec  les  cartes 
ordinaires.  On  le  pent  jouer  aussi  avec  deux  Des  observant  les  regies  marquees 
cy  dessous." 

At  the  left-hand  corner  of  the  upper  margin  is  a  paragraph  pointing  out  the 
connection  of  geometry  with  military  engineering  science;  while  at  the  right-hand 
corner  of  the  same,  the  nature  of  fortification  is  pointed  out.  The  dedication  in 
the  third  row  runs  thus: — "  A  L'lllustre  Jeunesse  elevee  dans  le  college  de  Louis 
Le  Grand."  Twenty  lines  of  address  then  follow,  with  the  signature  of  "  Votre 
ties  humble  et  tres  obeissant  serviteur,  I.  Mariette." 


ED  UOA  TIONAL—INS TB  UG  TI  VE.  133 

The  lower  portions  of  these  unseparated  card-pieces  are  occupied  by  engraved 
and  coloured  representations  of  particular  details  in  fortification  or  engineering 
work,  and  of  defence. 

At  the  upper  part  is  the  title,  and  a  more  or  less  extended  description  of  the 
design  below.  At  the  upper  right-hand  corner  is  a  diminutive  representation  of 
an  ordinary  numeral  playing-card,  having  a  number  at  the  top,  proceeding  from 
No.  1  on  the  ace  of  diamonds  (the  first  card  on  the  lowest  row)  to  52  on  the 
king  of  hearts,  the  fifth  card-piece  of  the  middle  row.  The  figure  or  coate- 
cards  have  on  them  diminutive  full-length  figures,  standing,  and  wearing  red 
mantles. 

Some  of  the  card -pieces  of  the  lowest  series  have  on  them  diagrams  and 
descriptions  in  geometry. 

All  the  designs  and  descriptions  are  from  neatly  engraved  copper-plates,  and 
some,  like  the  "  Fausse  Braye,"  or  the  four  of  piques,  in  the  top  row,  the  "  Pont 
Levis,"  or  the  nine  of  cceurs,  in  the  second  row ;  the  "  Ports  de  Mer,"  or  the  two 
of  trefies,  in  the  centre  row  ;  and  the  "Chateau,"  or  ten  of  cceurs,  in  the  same 
series,  form  agreeable  views  or  landscapes. 

A  margin  is  preserved  at  the  left-hand  side  of  the  sheet  for  a  "  Table  Alpha- 
betique  des  Termes  contenus  en  cette  carte." 

At  the  bottom,  between  the  broad  border-line  and  the  plate  edge-mark,  is  the 
following  address,  at  the  left-hand  corner  : — "  Invente  et  dessine  par  Gilles  de  la 
Boissiere,  ingenieur  ordinaire  du  Roy." 

At  the  right-hand  corner  is  "  A  Paris,  chez  I.  Mariette,  rue  St.  Jacques  aux 
Colonnes  d1  Hercules,  avec  Privilege  du  Roy." 

The  general  sheet  of  card-pieces  measures  19^   X   27|  in. 

[3f  X   2-|-  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 

F.    77. 

LAST  QUARTER  OF  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

PARIS. 

(Military  Science.) 

LARGE  engraved  sheet,  19  J-  in.  high  by  27  in.  wide,  of  fifty-two  un- 
separated card-pieces,  intended  to  serve  for  instruction  in  the  prin- 
ciples of  military  science  as  well  as  for  ordinary  play.  The  suits  and 
honours  are  of  the  usual  kind. 

There  are  five  rows  of  cards.  The  upper  two  rows  contain  eleven  pieces  each 
row  ;  the  centre  series  has  seven,  and  a  dedicatory  address,  together  with  a  repre- 
sentation of  a  monarch  investing  a  hero  Avith  some  dignity.  The  fourth  row  con- 
tains eleven  pieces,  and  the  lowest  series  twelve. 

In  a  broad  margin  above  the  upper  row  of  cards  are  several  inscriptions,  the 
central  one  being  titular,  and  as  follows  : — "  Le  Jeu  de  la  Guerre  " — "  ou  tout  ce 
qui  s'observe  dans  les  Marches  et  Campements  dans  les  Batailles,  Combats,  Sieges 
et  autres  actions  Militaires  est  exactement  represente  avec  les  Definitions  et  les 
explications  de  chaque  chose  en  particulier." 

At  each  side  of  the  above  are  the  "  Regies  du  Jeu,"  which  commence  with  the 
information  that  "  ce  Jeu  soufFre  toutes  les  differentes  especes  de  Jeux  qui  se 
jouent  avec  les  cartes  ordinaires,  dont  le  nombre  est  represente  par  52  Figures 
marquees  de  Pique,  de  Treffle,  de  Cceur  et  de  Carreau.  Le  Chiffre  Romain  qui 
se  voit  dans  chaque  Carte  en  marque  la  Valeur,  1'  R  signifie  le  Roy,  le  D  la  Dame, 
r  V  le  Valet. 

"  Ce  jeu  se  joue  aussy  avec  deux  Dez  ordinaires,"  &c.  &c. 

The  dedication  in  the  third  row  of  card-pieces  is  to  "  Monseigneur  le  Due  de 


134  FRENCH. 

Bourgogne."  It  contains  fourteen  lines,  and  is  signed  by  "Votre  tres  II  et  obeis: 
Serv  :  I.  Mariette." 

To  the  left  is  the  representation  of  the  French  monarch  seated  on  a  throne, 
the  steps  of  which  an  officer  is  ascending  to  receive  a  marshal's  baton. 

Below  is  the  couplet — 

"  L'hero'ique  valeur  que  ce  grand  Roy  couronne 
N'estime  dans  ces  prix  que  la  main  qui  les  donne." 

The  upper  half  of  each  card-piece  exhibits  a  neatly  designed  and  engrave 
representation  of  some  military  operation;   the  lower  half  has  the  title  and  de- 
scriptive details. 

Some  of  the  designs  are  very  picturesque,  forming  little  bits,  much  after  the 
styles  of  Callot  and  Stefano  Delia  Bella.  Each  piece  has  the  mark,  in  outline,  of 
its  suit  at  the  upper  left-hand  corner,  containing  within  it  the  value  of  the 
particular  card.  At  the  opposite  and  upper  corner  is  the  general  number,  rising 
from  1  on  the  ace  of  hearts  (the  first  card  on  the  lowest  row)  to  52  on  the  king 
clubs,  in  the  middle  of  the  centre  series. 

At  the  lower  margin  of  the  sheet,  at  the  left-hand  corner,  is  the  address 
"  Invente  et  dessine  par  Gilles  de  Boissiere  Ing^nieur  ordinaire  du  Roy  et  Grave 
par  Pierre  le  Pautre." 

At  the  right-hand  corner  is  "  A  Paris  ohes  I,  Mariette  rue  St.  Jacques  auj 
Colonnes  d'Hercules  avec  Privilege  du  Roy," 

[3f  x   2t  in-]  [Backs  plain.] 


R    78. 

NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 

PARIS. 

(Mythologic.) 

PIQ  UET  set  of  cards  (thirty -two),  of  the  usual  suits.     Its  secondary 
purpose  is  that  of  giving  instruction  in  mythology. 

On  the  coate-cards  are  full-length  figures,  representing,  in  piques, 
Pluton,  Proserpine,  and  Minos  ;  in  trefles,  Neptune,  Amphitrite,  and 
a  Triton  ;  in  carreaux,  Mars,  Bellone,  and  Achille ;  in  ccews,  Jupiter,  Junon, 
and  Mercure.  Each  roi  has  a  crown  at  the  upper  right-hand  corner.  The 
aces  have  a  double  set  of  designs,  between  the  upper  and  lower  of  which  is 
placed  the  mark  of  the  suit.  On  the  ace  of  piques  are  represented  the  Rape  of 
Proserpine,  and  the  Bark  of  Charon  ;  on  that  of  trefies,  the  Nereids  and  Nymphs; 
on  the  ace  of  carreaux  are  the  Trojan  War,  and  the  ship  Argo,  which  had  an  oak 
for  a  mast,  predicting  future  events  ;  while  in  cceurs  are  Leda  and  the  Swan,  and 
the  workshop  of  Vulcan. 

Each  pip-card  has  on  it  either  two  circular  medallions,  or  one  larger  oval 
medallion,  containing  a  mythologic  figure,  such  as  Eurydice,  Cerberus,  Latona, 
and  Hercules.  The  names  of  the  subjects  and  persons  represented  are  placed 
below  them.  Between  and  around  the  pips  runs  a  delicate  ornamental  line  in 
blue,  having  attached  to  it  ornaments  illuminated  in  gold.  The  medallions  have 
likewise  illuminated  borders,  and  the  crowns,  arms,  attributes,  &c.  of  the  figures 
and  scenes  are  also  illuminated  in  gold.  All  the  cards  are  neatly  engraved  and 
coloured,  and  are  printed  off  on  paper  having  a  slight  blue  tone  of  colour.  The 
proportions  of  some  of  the  figures  are  very  bad  indeed.  The  backs  are  coloured 
buff  and  are  glazed.  On  one  or  two  of  the  pieces  is  "  Lith  Vor  Arouy  Rue  St. 
Honore  67,"  accompanied  oii  the  seven  of  trefies  by  "  V,  Lange  del  et  Lith." 


EDUCATIONAL— INSTRUCTIVE.  135 

The  engraved  ornamental  title  of  the  wrapper  accompanies  the  set.  It  is 
printed  in  blue  ink,  and  bears  the  following  inscription  :  "  Cartes  mythologiques 
Vor  Lange  Paris  V.  Lange." 


[34  X  2|  in.] 


[Backs  coloured.] 


R    79. 

LAST  QUARTER  OF  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

LYONS  ? 

(Heraldic.) 

SERIES  of  fifty-two  cards  of  the  suits  piques,  trefles,  cceurs,  and 
carreaux,  bound  together  as  a  small  volume.  This  set  is  intended  to 
afford  instruction  in  heraldry,  and  is  one  of  the  original  French  versions 
of  the  sequence  which  originated  with  Oronce  Fine  dit  de  Brianville, 
an  Abbe  of  Poitiers,  and  was  first  published  by  Benoist  Coral,  a  bookseller  at 
Lyons.  A  full  description  of  this  original  edition,  and  of  the  Italian  versions 
which  succeeded  it,  has  been  already  given  under  I.  13,  I.  13.  2,  I.  14. 

In  the  present  series  the  king  of  hearts  and  eight  of  clubs  are  wanting  ;  but 
their  places  have  been  filled  with  hand-drawings  of  the  arms  absent. 

On  the  king  of  clubs  are  the  arms  of  Pope  Innocent  XL  (Odeschalci), 
1676-1689,  with  the  following  description: — "Porte  d' argent  a  six  coupes 
couuertes  de  gueules  posees  trois  deux  et  un,  entre  trois  filetes  de  meme  mis  en 
face,  surmontes  d'un  lion  leoparde  aussi  de  gueles  au  chef  cousu  d'or  charge  d'un 
aigle  esployee  de  sable.  Lescu  tymbre  de  la  Thiare  et  orne  des  deux  clefs  du  S* 
Siege." 

The  present  series  commences,  however,  with  the  king  of  spades  bearing  the 
arms  of  Leopoldo  of  the  holy  Roman  empire  and  of  Germany,  with  a  shield  oi. 
pretence  of  the  arms  of  the  house  of  Austria. 

All  the  armorials  are  neatly  coloured  in  their  proper  blazon,  but  the  technical 
execution  of  the  copper-plate  engraving  is  but  mediocre.  The  engraved  descrip- 
tions and  titles  are  in  French. 

Accompanying  these  heraldic  cards  is  a  curious  book-shaped  case  which  for- 
merly contained  them.  It  is  of  ebony,  inlaid  with  ivory  and  different  coloured 
woods,  and  fitted  with  clasps  and  hinges  of  chased  steel.  The  following  arms  are 
represented  on  the  external  face  of  each  cover  by  means  of  the  ornamental  inlaid 
ivory  and  wood,  viz. — two  lion's  jambs  couped  and  crossed  in  saltire,  between  an 
estoile  of  eight  rays  in  chief  and  a  fleur-de-lis  in  base.  These  are  borne  on  a 
shield  placed  between  the  four  letters 


in  mother-of-pearl. 

The  author  of  the  article  in  the  "Herald  and  Genealogist"  (vol.  in.  p.  77, 
1866),  alluding  to  these  arms,  remarks:  "We  have  not  ascertained  the  name  to 
which  the  arms  on  the  case  belonged.  The  family  of  Rasponi  of  Rome  bore 
Azure  two  lion's  jambs  crossed  in  saltire  or,  and  Raspi  of  Venice  had  also  lion's 
jambs  in  saltire,  with  a  lion's  head  in  chief  and  an  eagle's  leg  in  base.  The 
letters,  however,  do  not  point  to  a  name  commencing  with  that  initial." 

[3t  X  2|  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


i36  FRENCH. 


HISTORIC— BIOGRAPHIC, 

R   79.   2. 

NINETEENTH    CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

PIQUET  set  of  cards  (thirty-two)  of  the  ordinary  suits. 

Biographical  and  historical  information  is  intended  to  be  conveyed 
by  it,  while  it  is  meant  also  for  the  purposes  of  ordinary  play. 

The  coate-cards  exhibit  full-length  coloured  figures  of  eminei 
male  and  female  personages.  In  the  suit  piques,  the  king  is  Caesar,  the  dame 
Judith,  and  the  valet  Guttemberg;  in  trefles  the  king  is  Alexander,  the  dame  Sail 
Genevieve,  the  valet  Christopher  Columbus;  in  carreaux  the  king  is  Charlemagne, 
the  dame  Lucretia,  and  the  valet  Moses ;  while  in  cceurs  the  king  is  Homer,  the 
dame  Joan  of  Arc,  the  valet  Napoleon  I. 

In  these  "  honours  "  the  mark  of  the  suit  is  placed  at  the  upper  left-hand 
corner ;  at  the  right,  is  either  the  mark  repeated  or  the  word  "  Heros "  on  a 
wreath,  to  indicate  the  character  of  the  person  represented.  The  king  of  piques; 
Caesar,  has  "  Heros,"  while  the  valet,  Guttemberg,  has  a  wreath.  Below  the  figure 
is  the  name  and  other  information.  Thus,  below  the  figure  on  the  valet  of  trefles 
is  "  Christophe  Colomb.  1 492-1506.  Amerique."  Under  that  of  the  dame  de 
cceurs  is  "  Jeanne  d'Arc.  1428-1431.  Sauva  La  France;"  and  below  the  dame  de 
carreaux  is  "  Lucrece.  509.  AV.  J.C.  Pudeur.  Vertu." 

Moses  holds  in  his  hands  the  decalogue  ;  Charlemagne  a  tablet,  inscribed 
"  Capitulaires,  Ecoles ;"  and  Guttemberg  displays  a  scroll,  having  on  it,  "  Et  la 
lumiere  fut." 

The  ordinary  pip-cards  have  the  signs  of  their  suits  at  each  upper  corner,  the 
value  of  the  cards  being  indicated  by  small  medallion  heads  of  illustrious  people, 
in  number  equivalent  to  the  value  of  the  particular  card.  Below  each  medallion 
is  a  name  and  date.  Each  set  of  medallion  heads  is  repeated  on  the  correspond- 
ing cards  of  the  four  suits.  Thus,  on  the  seven  of  piques  are  the  heads  of  Cuvier, 
Newton,  Arago,  A.  Pare,  Archimedes,  Plato,  and  Franklin,  which  are  repeated  on 
the  seven  of  carreaux,  and  on  the  sevens  of  the  other  suits. 

The  aces  have  each  two  designs,  the  mark  of  the  suit  being  placed  between 
them.  On  these  pieces  the  histories  of  Cain  and  Abel,  of  the  Creation,  the  Deluge, 
the  Crucifixion,  are  portrayed. 

All  the  cards  have  ornamental  borders  around  the  designs. 
On  the  ace  of  caurs  is  the  address  "  Mel.  G.  Deschamps  Inv*.  Eug.  Moreau 
Fecit.     Minne  Sculp." 

The  ornamental  engraved  title  of  the  wrapper  accompanies  the  set.  It  is 
printed  in  black  and  gold  on  glazed  pink  paper,  and  is  identical  with  that  described 
on  F.  67. 

[3-g-  x   2i  m>]  [Backs  plain.] 


SATIRICAL.  137 

SATIRICAL. 
F.   80. 

FIRST    QUARTER   OF  NINETEENTH   CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

5|fl  ORTY-FIVE  cards  from  a  pack  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  usual 
suits.  The  four,  seven,  and  ten  of  cceurs,  the  ace  of  piques,  the  ace, 
two,  and  queen  of  carreaux  are  wanting. 

The  secondary  purpose  of  these  cards  is  chiefly  of  a  satirical 
character,  though  there  prevails  much  caricature  and  comic  spirit  among  them. 
On  the  other  hand,  some  of  the  pieces,  particularly  of  the  suit  trefles,  are  of  purely 
artistic  design. 

The  coate-cards  have  full-length  coloured  figures  on  them,  and  smaller 
whole-length  figures  are  introduced  on  many  of  the  lower  numerals.  The 
latter  figures  are  uncoloured,  the  colour  being  confined  to  the  marks  of  the  suits 
variously  disposed,  which  are  often  made  to  constitute  or  fit  into  portions  of  the 
bodies.  There  is  much  spirit  in  some  of  the  designs,  and  the  engraving  and 
colouring  has  been  neatly  and  carefully  executed. 

The  satire  which  prevails  is  directed  against  the  dominant  political  party  of  the 
time.  On  the  king  of  trefles  is  represented  the  editor  of  the  "  Journal  des  Debats," 
endeavouring  to  carry  two  large  bags,  the  one  inscribed  "  Empire,"  the  other 
"  Debats."  Pie  has  a  pen  behind  his  ear,  and  his  countenance  and  action  express 
the  difficulty  of  his  labour.  Between  his  legs  are  two  donkeys  in  the  middle 
distance,  caressing  each  other.  On  one  donkey  hang  the  ribbon  and  medal  of 
some  order. 

The  dame  de  trefles  represents  the  "  Gazette  "  as  an  elderly  lady,  seated  at  a 
table  writing.  She  has  stopped  for  a  moment  to  look  up  at  a  magpie  in  a  cage 
hung  up  above  the  table. 

The  valet  of  the  same  suit  exhibits  the  person  of  Talleyrand,  under  the  title 
of  "  Clopineau."  He  carries  his  cocked  hat  under  his  left  arm,  and  supports  him- 
self by  his  left  hand  on  a  stick.  His  left  leg  is  shorter  than  the  right  one,  and  he 
wears  on  the  left  foot  a  high-heeled  shoe.  Near  the  top  of  the  card  are  the  signs 
of  the  political  zodiac,  which  the  minister  has  already  passed  through. 

In  cceurs  the  king  symbolises  the  popular  journal,  the  "  Constitutionnel."  He 
is  a  figure  in  Roman  costume,  with  sword  and  shield,  defending  a  column  on 
which  is  inscribed  "  Charte  constitutionnel,  Liberte  de  la  Presse,  Liberte  indi- 
viduelle,  Loi  des  Elections,  Tolerance."  The  dame  is  Minerve,  standing  on  the 
steps  of  a  temple,  and  putting  to  flight  certain  evil  spirits  of  the  parti  pretre. 
The  valet  is  Figaro,  in  character  costume. 

The  king  of  piques  is  "  Conservateur,"  a  Jesuit,  at  the  head  of  his  troop  of 
brethren,  carrying  a  flaming  torch  and  sword.  The  dame  is  the  "  Quotidienne," 
an  ugly  old  woman,  with  an  open  book  in  her  left  hand,  and  an  extinguisher  in 
the  other,  which  she  is  about  to  place  on  the  head  of  Truth,  a  nude,  good-looking 
young  female,  rising,  glass  in  hand,  from  a  well.  The  valet  represents  Chateau- 
briand, under  the  title  of  Bazile.  He  is  a  fine  figure,  in  a  clerical  habit,  hiding 
under  his  cloak  a  Jesuit's  cap,  which  he  holds  in  his  left  hand.  Kneeling  at  his 
left  side  is  a  donkey,  which  is  looking  up  at  him  and  braying. 

In  the  suit  carreaux  the  king  is  represented  by  the  "  Moniteur,"  a  brazen 
head  on  a  truncated  cone,  in  which  are  stuck  various  flags,  indicative  of  the 
numerous  parties  which  have  been  supported  by  the  journal.     A  figure  of  Time 


,38  FRENCH. 

is  at  the  upper  right-band  corner,  flying  away.     The  dame  is  here  absent. 
valet  is  "  Don-Quichotte  "  attacking  a  windmill. 

Some  of  the  designs  of  the  pip-cards  in  cceurs  and  piques  are  laughable  eno 
while  in  trefles  are  represented  "  L'Ange  des  Tenebres  vaincu  par  St.  Mich 
"  Le  roi  Dagobert,"  "  Insectes,"  "  Vases  Etrusques,"  "  Tombeau  Turc,"  &c, 

These  cards  have  been  described  by  Chatto  (p.  264),  and  alluded  to 
Peignot  (p.  297)  in  1826.  The  latter  writer  speaks  of  them  as  "a  very  malicious 
series,  published  at  Paris  seven  or  eight  years  ago,  and,  as  far  as  I  can  remember, 
during  the  ministry  of  M.  D.  C  .  .  .  .  ,  under  the  title  of  '  Cartes  a  rire.'  The 
pack  is  attributable  to  M.  A  .  .  .  .  ,  C.  A.D.  C.D.D.O.  All  the  cards,  whether 
figure  or  numeral,  are  of  excellent  design,  with  ingeniously  grouped  figures  in 
agreeable  attitudes.  But  the  spirit  of  satire  is  carried  to  excess,  and  it  is  not  by 
such  caricatures  as  these  that  unanimity  can  be  re-established  among  the  French 
people." 

[3t  X   2i  m-]  [Backs  plain.] 


CARDS   OF   DIVINATION. 


HE  series  of  cards  now  to  follow  illustrate  the  application 
of  the  latter  to  the  purposes  of  divination,  sortilege,  and 
fortune-telling. 

The  more  important  and  quasi- scientific — if  we  may 
so  speak — of  such  cards  have  been  based  generally  in  modern  packs 
on  tarots  sequences,  and  of  these  latter,  such  as  F.  39  may  be 
taken  as  a  fair  example. 

Of  the  tarots,  here  playing  so  prominent  a  part,  much  has  been 
before  stated  (pp.  18,  36,  65);  but  they  have  yet  to  be  considered 
under  their  mystical  aspect,  which  forms  so  important  and  curious  a 
branch  of  their  history,  as  insisted  on  by  some  investigators.  Their 
relations  in  this  respect  underlie,  in  fact,  according  to  certain  writers, 
not  only  a  particular  branch  of  thaumaturgic  knowledge,  but  the  whole 
history  of  playing-cards.      These  emblematic  figures,  the  tarots,  are 

y  asserted  to  have  had  a  very  remote  origin ;  an  origin  stretching  as 

far  back,  indeed,  as  the  ancient  Egyptians,  from  whom  they  have 
descended  to  us  as  a  book  or  series  of  subjects  of  deep  symbolic  mean- 
ing. Some  of  these  subjects  have  in  the  course  of  time,  however, 
become  somewhat  changed  or  metamorphosed,  yet  leaving  traces  in 
sufficiency  of  the  original  symbols  by  which  those  learned  in  arche- 
ology and  illuminism  may  establish  their  true  nature. 

The  discovery  and  explication  of  this  supposed  source  and  hidden 
meaning  of  the  tarots  employed  in  modern  times  was  claimed  by 
M.  Court  de  Gebelin  in  1781,  who  in  his  "  Monde  Primitif  analyse 
et  compare  avec  le  Monde  Moderne,"  tome  i.  p.  363,  gave  a  disserta- 
tion, "  Du  Jeii  des  Tarots ;  ou  l'on  traite  de  son  Origine,  ou  on 
explique  ses  allegories  et  ou  Yon  fait  voir  qu'il  est  la  source  de  nos 
cartes  modernes  a  jouer,"  &c. 

In  this  dissertation  M.  de  Gebelin  affirms  that  the  series  of  seventy- 


DIVINATION— CARTOMANCY.  139 

eight  Venetian  tarots,  i.  e.  twenty-two  atutti  and  fifty-six  numerals, 
has  an  unquestionable  claim  to  be  regarded  as  an  Egyptian  book, 
which  escaped  the  flames  destroying  the  ancient  libraries,  and  as 
coming  down  to  us  with  an  epitome  of  the  purest  Egyptian  doctrine  >^ 
on  some  of  the  most  important  and  interesting  topics.  If,  states  ^ 
M.  de  Gebelin,  the  tarots  game  be  closely  investigated,  it  must  be 
evident  that  it  is  based  on  the  sacred  Egyptian  number  seven.  Each 
suit  or  colour  is  composed  of  twice  seven  cards.  The  atouts  are  in 
number  three  times  seven;  the  total  number  of  cards  being  seventy- 
seven ;  the  fool,  or  "Matto,"  being  0.  If  we  search  the  allegories 
they  contain,  their  ancient  and  Egyptian  source  becomes  still  more 
evident. 

The  atouts  in  general  represent  the  spiritual  and  temporal  heads 
of  society,  the  physical  chiefs  of  agriculture,  the  cardinal  virtues, 
marriage,  death  and  resurrection,  or  the  Creation,  the  various 
aspects  of  fortune,  the  sage  and  the  fool,  and  Time,  the  consumer  of 
all  things.  / 

Let  us  examine  these  emblematic  figures  in  detail,1  commencing 
with  No.  1,  Le  Bateleur,  or  cup-player  (thimble-rigger) ,  and  proceed 
up  to  No.  21,  Le  Monde,  as  it  is  the  custom  of  the  present  time  to 
begin  with  the  lowest  number,  though  the  Egyptians,  it  would 
appear,  began  at  the  higher  and  descended  to  the  lower  numbers. 

The  first  of  the  atouts  in  the  ascending,  and  the  last  in  the 
descending  scale,  is  a  conjurer  with  cups,  seen  at  his  table,  on  which 
are  dice,  cups,  knives,  and  balls.  He  is  known  also  by  his  Jacob's 
staff  or  magician's  wand,  and  by  the  ball  which  he  holds  between 
two  fingers,  and  which  he  is  going  to  make  vanish.  Placed  at  the 
head  of  all  estates  of  men,  he  implies  that  our  whole  life  is  but  a 
dream,  an  illusion,  a  perpetual  game  of  chance,  the  impulse  of  a 
thousand  circumstances  over  which  we  have  no  control,  but  upon 
which  much  influence  is  necessarily  produced  by  an  over-ruling  ad- 
ministration. Nos.  2,  3,  4,  and  5  are  the  spiritual  and  temporal 
heads  of  society.  No.  2,  La  Papesse,  is  the  chief  priestess,  the  wife 
of  the  chief  priest ;  No.  5,  Le  Tape. 

We  know  that  among  the  Egyptians  the  heads  of  the  sacerdotal 
rank  were  married.  Had  these  cards  been  the  invention  of  modern 
times  there  would  not  have  occurred  any  high  priestess,  far  less  one 
under  the  title  La  Papesse,  as  the  German  card-makers  have  ridicu- 
lously entitled  the  present.  The  high  priestess  is:  seated  in  an 
arm-chair,  has  on  a  long  dress,  with  a  kind  of  veil  behind  her 
head,  and  which  crosses  over  the  chest.  She  wears  a  double  crown 
with  two  horns,  as  did  Isis,  holds  an  open  book  on  her  knees,  and 

1  The  study  of  the  following  pages,  139-155,  should  be  accompanied  by  that 
of  a  Tarots  sequence  like  F.  39  or  of  the  plates  in  Singer  (Bibl.  8)  p.  284. 


i4o  FRENCH. 

has  two  bands  adorned  with  crosses  passing  like  an  X  over  the 
stomach. 

No.  5,  the  high  priest,  Le  Pape,  in  long  dress  and  large  mantle, 
secured  at  the  neck  by  an  agraffe  ;  he  wears  the  triple  tiara;  in  one 
hand  is  a  sceptre  with  a  triple  cross,  with  the  other  hand,  of  which  two 
fingers  are  extended,  he  bestows  benediction  on  two  persons  at  his 
knees.  The  Italian  and  German  card-makers  have  converted  these 
two  emblematic  figures  (2  and  5) ,  upon  whom  the  ancients  bestowed 
the  names  of  father  and  mother  (Oriental  terms,  signifying  abbe  and 
abbesse) ,  into  a  pope  and  popess,  in  accordance  with  their  own  cir- 
cumscribed knowledge.  As  to  the  sceptre  with  the  triple  cross,  it  is 
purely  an  Egyptian  relic ;  it  may  be  seen  on  the  table  of  Isis,  under 
the  form  of  T  T ;  it  is  a  precious  relic,  bearing  relation  to  the  triple 
Phallus,  carried  in  the  famous  festival  of  Pamylies,  representing  the 
recovery  of  Osiris,  and  symbolising  the  regeneration  of  plants  and 
of  the  whole  of  nature. 

No.  3,  L'Imperatrice,  represents  the  queen,  and  No.  4,  VEmpe- 
reur,  the  king.  Both  have  for  attributes  an  eagle  on  a  shield,  and 
a  sceptre  surmounted  by  a  globe  thautified,  or  crowned  with  a  cross, 
termed  "  thau,"  the  chief  of  all  symbols. 

No.  6,  L' Amour  eux,  is  marriage.  A  young  man  and  woman 
pledge  mutually  their  faith,  a  priest  blesses  them.  The  card- 
makers  name  this  design  V  Amor  eux,  and  it  would  appear  they  added 
the  Cupid  with  his  bow  and  arrows  in  order  to  make  it  of  a  speak- 
ing character. 

No.  7,  Le  Oharior,  is  Osiris  triumphant.  He  advances,  sceptre 
in  hand  and  crown  on  head.  He  is  in  his  chariot  of  war,  drawn  by 
two  white  horses.  Osiris  was  the  grand  and  supreme  deity,  in- 
visible, except  as  manifesting  himself  in  nature.  He  disappeared 
during  winter,  but  re-appeared  in  spring  with  new  glory,  having  in 
the  interim  conquered  all  that  opposed  him. 

Nos.  8,  11,  12,  and  14  are  the  four  cardinal  virtues.  No.  8  is 
Justice  as  a  queen,  or  "  Astrea/'  seated  on  a  throne,  holding  a 
sword  in  one  hand  and  a  pair  of  scales  in  the  other.  No.  11  is 
Force,  a  woman  who  has  overcome  a  lion,  whose  jaws  she  opens 
with  a  like  facility  as  she  would  those  of  her  lap-dog ;  on  her  head 
is  the  hat  of  a  shepherdess.  No.  12,  Le  Pendu,  is  in  the  place  of 
Prudence.  Could  the  Egyptians — it  may  be  asked — have  forgotten 
the  latter  for  this  representation  of  humanity  ?  Yet  we  do  not  find 
Prudence  in  the  sequence.  Instead  of  it  we  find,  placed  between 
Force  and  Temperance,  a  man  suspended  by  his  leg !  What  does  this 
mean  ?  It  is  the  work — writes  M.  de  Gebelin — of  some  wretched, 
presumptuous  card-maker,  who,  not  understanding  the  beauty  of  the 
allegory  contained  in  the  original  design,  took  upon  himself  to  cor- 
rect it,  as  he  thought,  but  in  lieu  disfiguring  it  in  toto. 


DIVINATION— CARTOMANCY.  141 

'rudence  could  be  represented  to  sight  satisfactorily  only  by 
means  of  a  person  erect,  who,  having  one  foot  firmly  fixed  on  the 
ground,  advances  the  other,  keeping  it  raised  while  searching  for  a 
spot  on  which  he  can  place  it  securely.  The  original  title  of  this 
card  was  equivalent  to  a  man  "  pecle  suspensu."  The  card-maker, 
not  understanding  the  sense  of  the  latter,  designed  a  figure  sus- 
pended by  the  foot  !  As  might  be  expected,  the  question  has  been 
asked  why  there  is  such  a  strange  figure  as  this  ' { Le  Pendu  "  in  the 
tarots  sequence  ?  It  has  been  replied  that  it  represents  the  just 
punishment  of  the  inventor  of  it  for  having  represented  therein  a 
female  Pope ! 

No.  14  is  Temperance,  a  winged  female  pouring  water  from  one 
vessel  into  another  to  cool  the  fluid  they  contain. 

No.  9,  L'Ermite,  is  the  sage,  or  seeker  after  truth  and  justice. 
He  is  a  venerable  philosopher  in  long  mantle,  with  a  cowl  on  his 
shoulders,  leaning  on  a  stick  as  he  walks.  He  holds  a  Ian  thorn  in 
his  left  hand,  as  he  searches  for  virtue  and  justice.  The  card- 
makers  have  transformed  him  into  a  hermit.  There  is  not  any  harm 
in  having  done  so.  In  the  East  to  become  addicted  to  the  occult 
sciences  and  s'herme'tiser  is  almost  one  and  the  same  thing.  The 
Egyptian  hermits  were  equal  in  this  respect  to  those  of  India  and 
to  the  Talapoins  of  Siam,  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  the  Druids. 

No.  10  is  the  Wheel  of  Fortune.  Here  human  beings  under  the 
form  of  monkeys,  dogs,  rabbits,  &c,  rise  in  their  turns  upon  the 
wheel  to  which  they  are  attached.  It  is  a  satire  on  Fortune,  and 
on  those  whom  she  elevates  rapidly  into  notice,  and  lets  fall  with  a 
like  rapidity. 

No.  13,  La  Mort,  is  Death  mowing  down  all  humanity.  Whether 
kings  or  queens,  rich  or  poor,  none  can  resist  his  terrible  scythe. 
Nor  is  it  to  be  wondered  at  that  Death  should  be  placed  under  this 
number,  which  has  always  been  regarded  as  of  unfortunate  character. 
According  to  an  ancient  legend  it  was  on  the  thirteenth  day  of  the 
infancy  of  the  world  that  some  great  misfortune  happened,  the 
remembrance  of  which  had  an  influence  on  all  the  people  of 
antiquity ;  on  the  Jews  to  the  extent  that  the  thirteen  tribes  have 
never  yet  been  able  to  complete  more  than  twelve  of  their  number. 

No.  15,  Le  Diable,  is  Typhon,  a  celebrated  Egyptian  personage. 
He  was  the  brother  of  Osiris  and  Isis,  the  evil  principle,  the  chief 
demon  of  Hell.  He  has  bat's  wings,  the  hands  and  feet  of  a  harpy, 
and  on  his  head  the  horns  of  a  stag.  At  his  feet  stand  two  little 
devils  with  long  ears  and  tails,  and  their  hands  tied  behind  them. 
They  are  secured  to  each  other  by  a  cord  round  their  necks,  which 
is  attached  at  its  centre  to  the  pedestal  of  Typhon.  This  implies 
that  the  latter  does  not  readily  allow  those  to  escape  who  belong  to 
him ;  Typhon  likes  too  well  his  own  flock  to  suffer  that  negligence. 


i42  FRENCH. 

No.  16,  La  Maison  Dieu,  is  the  Castle  of  Plutus.  It  is  a  towi 
filled  with  gold  but  falling  in  ruins,  and  crushing  its  worshippers  as 
it  falls.  It  symbolizes  the  history  of  the  Egyptian  Prince  Rhamp- 
sinit,  spoken  of  by  Herodotus.  It  is  a  lesson  against  avarice.  The 
moderns  added  the  thunder  and  lightning  of  God  in  bringing  to 
close  the  worship  of  Mammon. 

No.  17,  L'Estoille,\a  Sirius  or  the  Dog-star.  We  perceive  a  lar 
star  having  around  it  seven  smaller  star3.  Below  is  a  woman  rest- 
ing on  one  knee  while  she  pours  out  two  streams  of  water  (two 
rivers)  from  vases  in  her  hand.  Near  her  is  a  butterfly  on  a  flower 
(or  bird  on  a  tree) .  It  is  purely  Egyptian  all  through.  The  large 
star  is  Sirius,  rising  as  the  sun  passes  from  the  sign  of  Cancer  (in 
the  next  tarots  emblem).  The  seven  smaller  stars  are  the  planets, 
and  the  woman  below  so  attentive  at  this  moment  in  discharging 
the  water  from  her  vessels  is  the  Queen  of  Heaven,  Isis,  to  whose 
beneficence  are  to  be  attributed  the  inundations  of  the  Nile,  which 
begin  at  the  rising  of  Sirius.  For  this  reason  the  latter  star  was 
sacred  to  Isis;  it  became  her  symbol  par  excellence.  The  flower  and 
the  butterfly  on  it  are  emblems  of  the  regeneration  and  resurrec- 
tion of  nature  due  to  the  rising  of  Sirius  and  the  favours  of  Isis, 
causing  the  naked  plains  to  become  laden  with  fresh  harvests. 

No.  18,  La  Lune,  is  the  moon  following  the  course  of  the  sun, 
accompanied  by  tears  of  gold  and  of  pearls,  showing  that  she  con- 
tributes on  her  part  benefits  to  the  earth.  According  to  the 
Egyptians  it  was  the  tears  of  Isis  which  each  year  increased  the 
waters  of  the  Nile,  fertilizing  the  plains  of  Egypt.  At  the  lower 
part  of  the  design  may  be  seen  a  crab,  which  is  the  sign  Cancer, 
indicating  alike  the  retrograde  course  of  the  moon,  and  that  it  is  at 
the  time  when  the  sun  and  the  moon  leave  the  sign  of  Cancer  that 
the  inundations  caused  by  their  tears  occur  on  the  rising  of  the 
Dog-star  represented  in  number  17.  On  each  side  is  a  tower, 
symbolizing  the  two  renowned  columns  of  Hercules,  on  this  side 
and  beyond  which  these  two  great  luminaries  never  pass.  Between 
the  towers  are  two  large  dogs  baying  at,  and  as  if  guarding,  the 
moon  ;  an  idea  perfectly  Egyptian,  correlative  to  that  which  likened 
the  tropics  to  two  palaces,  each  building  guarded  by  a  dog,  as  if  to 
prevent  the  sun  and  moon  departing  from  the  centre  of  the 
heavens  and  gliding  to  the  poles. 

No.  19,  Le  Soleil,  is  the  sun,  here  represented  as  the  physical 
father  of  man  and  of  all  nature ;  as  enlightening  society  and  as 
presiding  over  its  communities.  Tears  of  gold  and  of  pearls  drop 
from  his  rays,  symbolizing  the  benign  influences  proceeding  from 
the  chief  of  stars. 

No.  20,  Le  Jugement,  has  been  sadly  mistaken  and  metamor- 
phosed by  the  card-makers,  who  have  thus  converted  the  original 


DIVINATION— CARTOMANCY.  143 

emblem  into  the  solemnity  of  the  last  day.  An  angel  is  seen  sound- 
ing a  trumpet,  and  at  the  same  time  an  old  man,  a  woman,  and  a 
naked  child  appear  to  rise  from  the  earth.  The  card-makers  per- 
sisting in  their  mistake  have  added  tombs  to  the  design.  But  take 
away  these  tombs  and  the  emblem  answers  to  the  Creation,  taking 
place  in  and  at  the  beginning  of  time  typified  in  the  next  emblem 
No.  21. 

No.  21,  Le  Monde,  properly  represents  time.  In  the  centre  is 
the  Goddess  of  Time,  with  her  scarf  flowing  and  serving  as  a  kind 
of  peplum.  She  is  in  the  action  of  movement  like  Time,  within  a 
circle  which  represents  the  revolutions  of  the  latter,  and  also  an 
egg  from  which  everything  in  the  course  of  time  has  proceeded. 
At  the  four  corners  are  the  emblems  of  the  four  seasons  composing 
the  revolutions  of  the  year.  These  emblems  are  like  the  four  heads 
of  the  cherubim — the  eagle,  the  lion,  the  ox,  and  the  young  man. 
The  eagle  symbolizes  spring,  when  the  birds  re-appear ;  the  lion, 
summer,  or  the  fervour  of  the  sun ;  the  ox,  autumn,  when  there  are 
labour  and  sowing;  and  the  young  man,  winter,  when  we  re-unite  in 
society. 

Leaving  the  emblematic  tarots  and  passing  to  the  numeral  series, 
four  distinct  suits  may  be  observed.  They  are  equivalent  to  the 
four  states  into  which  were  divided  the  ancient  Egyptians.  The 
sword  (or  epees,  piques,  spades)  designates  the  sovereign  and  all  the 
military  nobility ;  the  cup  (or  coeurs,  hearts)  the  sacerdotal  rank  or 
clergy ;  the  club  {batons,  trefles,  clubs)  agriculture ;  and  money 
(deniers,  carreaux,  diamonds)  implies  commerce.  The  name  of  the 
sequence — taro  or  tarots — is  pure  Egyptian.  It  is  composed  of 
the  word  tar,  signifying  way,  or  road,  and  ro,  ros,  rog,  implying* 
king  or  royal.  The  word  taro  meaning,  therefore,  the  "  Royal 
Road  of  Life."  Other  Oriental  words  are  still  preserved  in  con- 
nection with  the  cards.  The  word  "  mat,"  e.  g.  the  ordinary  term 
for  the  fool,  and  which  exists  in  Italian  as  matto,  is  derived  from 
the  Oriental  mat,  meaning  assomme,  meurtri,  fele.  Fools  have 
always  been  considered  as  having  le  cerveau  fele.  The  conjurer 
with  the  cups  is  called  pagad  in  the  course  of  the  game.  This 
word,  which  does  not  resemble  anything  in  our  Western  tongues,  is 
of  purely  Eastern  origin.  It  has  been  well  chosen,  for  pag  means 
chief,  master,  Lord,  and  gad  is  fortune.  Thus  le  bateleur  is  repre- 
sented as  disposing  of  fate  with  his  magician's  wand.  Further, 
when  the  numeral  cards  are  employed  for  the  purposes  of  divination 
in  Spain  at  the  present  time,  the  three  of  oros  (money)  is  termed 
the  lord  (or  Osiris)  ;  the  three  of  copas  (cups),  the  queen  (or  Isis)  ; 
the  two  of  copas,  the  cow  (or  Apis)  ;  the  nine  of  oros,  Mercury ; 
the  ace  of  bastos  (clubs),  the  serpent  (symbol  of  agriculture  among 
the  Egyptians)  ;  and  the  ace  of  oros,  the  eye  (or  Apollo,  the  sun) . 


144  FRENCH. 

Such  is  an  outline  of  the  views  of  M.  de  Gobelin,  which  receiv 
a  further  development  in  a  memoir  with  which  he  accompanied 
own  dissertation.  This  memoir  may  be  found  printed  entire  in  th 
appendix  to  the  work  of  Singer,  and  is  entitled  "  Recherches  sur  Lea 
Tarots  et  sur  la  Divination  par  les  Cartes  des  tarots  Par  M.  le  C. 
de  M.  .  .  ." 

While  Court  de  Gebelin  was  revealing  to  the  world  the  origin  of 
tarots,  and  the  treasures  of  wisdom  they  contain,  there  was  living 
at  Paris  a  perruquier  of  the  name  of  Alliette. 

"  Now  perruquiers,"  writes  M.  Boiteau  d'Ambly,  "  have  been, 
and  still  are,  persons  of  imagination  and  of  inquisitive  spirit. 
Without  dwelling  on  Tasmin,  how  many  of  these  hair-curlers  have 
sought  to  shine  by  other  qualities  than  the  certainty  and  perfection 
of  the  cut  of  their  scissors,  and  the  stroke  of  their  combs  !  Many 
have  written,  even  in  verse.  One  lumberingly  facetious,  wrote 
over  the  entrance  to  his  shop  this  highly  distinguished  sentence : 
1  To-day  we  shave  for  money,  to-morrow  we  shave  gratis/  Ano- 
ther, highly  erudite,  had  verses  in  Greek  inscribed  above  his  door. 
Alliette  was  one  of  the  greater  men  of  the  caste  of  perruquiers,  nay, 
still  more,  he  was  the  Pontifex  maximus  of  '  cartomancy/  By 
chance  he  read  the  dissertation  of  Court  de  Gebelin ;  a  light  flashed 
across  his  brain;  he  became  enlightened.  He  at  once  reversed  the 
order  of  the  letters,  composing  his  name,  and  from  Alliette  became 
Etteilla,  and  prophesied — illustrious  Etteilla  !  One  yet  finds  at 
thousands  of  little  shops  on  the  quays  thousands  of  atrocious 
bilboquets,  having  inscribed  on  their  covers  :  '  The  art  of  Divination 
by  cards  according  to  the  rules  of  the  celebrated  Etteilla/ 

u  Alliette  was  earnest  in  his  inspiration.  He  gave  himself  up 
with  his  whole  soul  to  the  most  out-of-the-way  studies.  He 
became  absorbed  in  the  theory  of  numbers,  according  to  the  system 
of  Pythagoras ;  he  heard  the  harmonious  murmur  of  the  celestial 
spheres,  and  described  their  courses  in  space  after  the  formulae  of 
the  sublime  arithmetic.  He  invented  mythical  calculations,  de- 
veloped them  in  designs,  grouped  their  numbers,  and  finally 
became  a  professed  habbalist.  The  Jeu  des  Tarots  was  his  chief 
war-horse.  For  thirty  years  he  was  its  apologist,  detailing  its 
wonders,  and  interpreting  the  secrets  it  could  unveil. 

•*  The  more  remarkable  of  his  .writings  is  the  l  Maniere  de  se 
recreer  avec  le  Jeu  de  Cartes  nominees  Tarots/  1783  : — 

"  l  We  may  well  be  astonished/  writes  Alliette,  '  that  time  which 
destroys,  and  ignorance  that  changes  everything,  should  have 
allowed  a  work  composed  in  the  1828th  year  of  Creation,  171 
years  after  the  Deluge,  and  written  3953  years  ago,  to  have 
descended  to  our  own  times.  This  work  was  produced  by  seventeen 
Magi,  including   the   second    of   the   descendants   of   Mercury — 


DIVINATION— CARTOMANCY.  145 

Athotis ;  who  was  grandson  of  Cham,  and  great-grandson  of  Noe ; 
this  Tri-Mercury  (or  third  of  the  name) ,  decreed  the  Book  of  Thot 
in  accordance  with  the  science  and  the  wisdom  of  his  ancestors/' 

"  It  is  impossible  to  be  more  precise ;  and  how  well  Alliette 
knew  how  to  profit  by  this  science  !  f  I  find  therein/  he  says, 
'  Time  and  Place  through  the  discipline  of  the  great  Hipparch,  the 
Rhodian,  and  the  just  Aristarch,  the  Samian/ 

"  Notice  Hipparchus  and  Aristarchus  !  Alliette  adopts  an  or- 
thography which  has  an  Asiatic,  and  consequently  very  religious 
aspect.  He  willingly  quotes  those  whom  he  calls  his  predecessors, 
Raymond  Lully,  Jean  Bellot,  Duchesne  (ordinary  physician  to  the 
king),  Croilus,  Agrippa,  D'Aubly,  and  others.  Cartomancy  thus 
resting  on  so  fanciful  a  basis,  could  not  fail  to  strike  the  minds  of 
ignorant  fashionable  women.  The  perruquier  Alliette  became  an 
important  person,  the  High  Priest  of  a  religion.  Perceiving  this, 
he  assisted  Fortune  in  turning  her  wheel  through  his  own  domain, 
and  straightway  installed  himself  in  the  '  Hotel  de  Crilloli/  Rue 
de  la  Verrerie.  Etteilla  made  disciples,  who  soon  became  his  rivals. 
Female  ones,  especially,  were  prominent.  Under  the  pretence  that 
Greece  had  the  Delphic  priestess,  that  Judea  had  the  Pythoness  of 
Endor,  that  Rome  had  the  Cumaean  Sibyl,  and  that  their  own  Gaul 
had  listened  to  the  Druidesses,  the  women  reclaimed  their  heritage, 
and  began  to  prophesy"  (p.  323.) 

The  author  of  the  introduction  to  the  "  Nouvel  Etteilla/'  (F  82) 
observes  that  Alliette,  "  in  rendering  justice  to  the  science  of  Court 
de  Gebelin,  overthrew  what  that  grave  antiquary  had  transcribed  in 
his  eighth  volume  of  the  '  Monde  Primitif/  it  being  nothing  more 
than  information  obtained  from  an  amateur  who  himself  had  gained 
his  knowledge  concerning  the  present  subject  from  his  cook  only." 

If  Etteilla  and  his  more  recent  disciples  can  be  thus  severe  on 
De  Gebelin,  the  great  man  himself,  when  weighed  in  the  balance 
by  Eliphas  Levi,  is  found  not  to  be  perfect. 

u  The  tarot,  this  miraculous  book,"  writes  E.  Levi,  "the  source  of 
inspiration  of  all  the  sacred  books  of  the  ancient  peoples,  is  the  most 
perfect  instrument  of  divination  that  can  be  employed  with  entire 
confidence,  on  account  of  the  analogical  precision  of  its  figures  and  its 
numbers.  In  fact,  the  oracles  of  this  book  are  always  rigorously  true, 
and  even  when  it  does  not  predict  anything,  it  always  reveals  some- 
thing that  was  hidden,  and  gives  the  wisest  counsel  to  those  who  con- 
sult it.  Alliette,  who  from  &perruquier,  became  a  kabbalist  in  the  last 
century,  after  passing  thirty  years  meditating  on  the  tarot ;  Alliette, 
who  writing  his  name  backwards,  or  as  we  read  Hebrew,  called 
himself  kabbalistically  Etteilla,  was  very  near  finding  out  all  that  had 
been  concealed  in  this  strange  work,  but  finally  succeeded  only  in 
displacing  the  keys  of  the  tarot  in  lieu  of  understanding  them.     He 


r 


/ 


146  FEE  N Gil. 

inverted  the  order  and  character  of  the  figures,  without,  howeve 
entirely  destroying  their  analogies,  so  sympathetic  and  coi 
spondont  are  they  with  each  other.  The  writings  of  Ettoilla — n( 
bocome  rather  scarce1 — are  obscure,  tiring,  and  of  truly  barbarous 
stylo.  All  have  not  been  printed,  some  MSS.  yet  existing  in  tl 
hands  of  a  publisher  in  Paris,  to  whom  we  have  been  indebted 
the  means  of  inspecting  them.  The  more  remarkable  of  their 
characteristics  are  the  obstinate  opinions  and  the  incontestable 
good  faith  of  the  author,  who  all  his  life  had  a  presentiment  of 
grandeur  of  the  occult  sciences,  yet  was  forced  to  die  at  the  gate  oi 
the  sanctuary  without  ever  having  passed  behind  its  veil."  (" Dogme 
et  Rituel  de  la  Haute  Magie,"  vol.  i.  p.  357.)  In  another  work, 
"  Histoire  de  la  Magie,"  the  same  writer  observes  : — 

The  cartomancy  resuscitated  in  France  by  Etteilla  was  nothing 
more  than  the  consultation  of  Fate  by  means  of  signs  agreed  on 
before  hand ;  these  signs  combined  with  numbers  inspired  the 
medium,  who  became  magnetized  from  looking  on  them,  with 
oracles.  These  signs  were  drawn  at  hazard  after  the  pack  had 
been  slowly  shuffled,  were  then  arranged  according  to  kabbalistic 
numbers,  and  they  always  responded  to  the  thoughts  of  the  person 
who  interrogated  them  seriously  and  in  good  faith."  "  This  kabba- 
listic and  wise  book —  (the  "  Tarot ")  — is  in  its  various  combinations  a 
revelation  of  the  harmonies  pre-existing  among  its  signs,  letters, 
and  numbers,  and  is  therefore  capable  of  truly  marvellous  applica- 
tion. But  we  cannot  with  impunity  thus  wrest  solely  for  ourselves 
the  secrets  of  our  intimate  communication  with  the  universal  light. 
The  consultation  of  cards  and  of  tarots  is  a  veritable^  conjuration 
which  cannot  be  prosecuted  without  danger  and  crime.  In  all  evoca- 
tions we  compel  our  astral  body  to  appear  before  us,  and  to  hold 
converse  with  us  in  the  divination  which  results.  We  thus  give 
embodiment  to  our  chimeras,  and  convert  into  a  proximate  reality 
that  future  which  will  become  veritably  our  own  when  we  have 
I  evoked  it  by  the  word  and  adopted  it  by  faith."  (Op.  cit.  p.  465.) 
Early  in  this  century  Dr.  Alexander  Buchan  read  a  paper  before 
the  Antiquarian  Society  in  reference  to  the  origin  and  import  of 
cards.  The  opinions  therein  broached  were  communicated  by  him 
afterwards  to  Mr.  Singer,  who  printed  them  in  extenso  in  the 
appendix  to  his  well-known  work.  The  more  important  of  Dr. 
Buchan's  views  were  as  follows: — 

The  twelve  honours  in  a  pack  of  cards  are  emblematic  of  the 
twelve  signs  of  the  Zodiac — mansions  of  the  sun — and  equivalent  to 
the  twelve  months  of  the  solar  year.      Each  of  these  signs  is  divided 


1  Two  volumes  of  the  early  Amsterdam  editions  are  in  the  British  Museum 
Library—  PM.  8630,  c.  1,  5-  1,  3- 


DIVINATION— CARTOMANCY.  147 

into  throe  decans  or  thirty  degrees  ;  each  honour  is  equivalent  in 

value  to  ten  and  30  X  12  1=  360,  the  number  of  the  days  of  the 

ancient  Egyptian  year,  and  equal  to  the  number  of  degrees  into 

which  the  equator  is  still  divided.    Cards  are  generally  distinguished 

by  the  colours,  red  and  black  answering  to  the  great  division  of  the 

year  into  two  equal  parts  from  solstice  to  solstice,  equinox  to  equinox. 

The  four  suits  indicate  the  four  seasons,  spades  represent   acorns 

matured  in  autumn,  while  cups — now  hearts — mean  that  wine  was 

ready  and  fit  to  be  drunk  in  the  winter  season.      The  whole  number 

of  cards  in  a  pack,  fifty-two,  is  equal  to  the  number  of  weeks  into 

which  the  year  is  divided,  and  the  number  of  cards  in  each  suit,  viz. 

thirteen,  is  equivalent  to  the  number  of  weeks  contained  in  each 

quarter  of  the  civil  year. 

The  number  of  pips  on  one  suit  is 

55 
Which  multiplied  by  4 


220 

Pips  on  honours 

12 

Twelve  honours  taken  at  ten  each 

120 

Number  of  cards  in  each  suit 

13 

365  = 

to  the  precise  number  of  days  in  the  solar  year. 

Cards  are  usually  played  and  dealt  circularly  from  left  to  right  ac- 
cording to  the  apparent  course  of  the  sun,  and  when  arranged  as  tricks 
they  amount  to  thirteen  of  four  suits  each  j  if  each  card  be  considered 
as  representing  a  week,  then  the  tricks  may  be  regarded  as  symboli- 
cal of  the  thirteen  lunar  months  composing  the  year. 

Thus  cards  were  originally  devised  for  the  purpose  of  reminding 
those  who  understood  the  allusions,  of  the  system  of  the  universe,  a  j^r 

system  with  which  the  Magi  and  priests  of  ancient  Egypt  were  well 
acquainted,  though  they  carefully  concealed  such  knowledge  from 
the  profane  vulgar.  Should  these  and  other  conjectures  be  admitted 
some  light  may  be  reflected  on  the  very  general  employment  of 
cards  for  the  purpose  of  divination  or  fortune- telling,  particularly  by 
the  gipsies.  Judicial  astrology,  or  an  opinion  that  the  fates  and 
fortunes  of  the  sons  of  men  are  influenced  by  the  positions  and 
aspects  of  the  celestial  bodies,  is  one  of  the  most  ancient  forms  of 
superstition  that  have  prevailed  among  mankind.  But  why  should 
cards  in  particular  be  employed  as  the  instruments  of  discovering 
this  mysterious  influence  unless  they  were  originally  supposed  to 
bear  some  relation  to  astrology,  a  science  which  by  the  vulgar  has 
always  been  confounded  with  astronomy  ? 

Still  more  recently  views  analogous  to  those  of  Court  de  Gebelin, 
Etteilla,  and  the  divinatory  and  astrological  purposes  alluded  to  by 


148  FRENCH. 

Buchan,  have  been  advanced  by  certain  writers.  In  1857  e.  g.  M. 
Vailsant,  in  a  work  entitled  "  Les  Romes,  histoire  vraie  des  vrais 
Bohemiens,"  sought  to  show  that  in  the  tarots  designs  were  to  be 
found  the  highest  conceptions  of  Hindustani  wisdom,  while  M. 
Eliphas  Levi  (Alphonse  Constant)  in  his  "  Dogme  et  Rituel  de  la 
Haute  Magie,"  1861,  and  his  "Histoire  de  la  Magie,"  1860,  argues 
learnedly  for  the  tarots  being  a  revelation  of  the  mysteries  of  the 
Hebrew  kabbalah.  Further,  M.  Boiteau  d'Ambly  in  his  "  Les  Cartes 
a  Jouer  et  la  Cartomancy,"  Paris,  1854,  seeks  to  prove  that  cards 
were  introduced  into  Europe  from  India  by  means  of  the  gipsies  for 
the  purposes  of  divination. 

"  It  is  evident  that  the  tarots,  altered  as  they  are,  nay  perverted 
from  their  original  design,  still  retain  the  impress  of  a  civilization 
which  is  by  no  means  European "  .  .  .  "  how  comes  it  about  that 
the  tarots  series  seems  based  on  the  combinations  of  the  number 
seven,  the  sacred  number  of  the  East  f"  ...  "  these  scraps  of 
Eastern  speech,  these  assumed  combinations  which  centre  round  a 
sacred  number,  these  names  of  certain  figures,  assuredly  all  this 
taken  as  a  whole  must  be  something  more  than  mere  speculation  n 
...  "we  can  perfectly  avail  ourselves  of  these  arguments  [those 
of  Court  de  Gebelin] ,  which  go  to  prove  that  cards  are  the  offspring 
of  the  learning  of  Egypt,  and  at  the  same  time  keep  to  our  own 
hypothesis  of  their  Asiatic  origin — from  India,  in  fact — along  with 
the  Gipsy  immigration.  There  is  no  contradiction  involved  here. 
Egypt  is  the  East  all  the  same,  and  every  one  knows  there  is  a 
family  connexion  between  these  venerable  civilizations  of  the  past 
—those  of  Egypt  and  India.  In  the  ancient  legends  of  Egypt  the 
science  of  cards  is  connected  even  with  their  divinities."  (Taylor's 
version  of  "Boiteau  d'Ambly,"  pp.  13-21.) 

M.  Eliphas  Levi  (Alphonse  Constant)  in  his  extraordinary  works 
"Dogme  et  Rituel  de  la  Haute  Magie"  (Paris,  1861,  2  vols.),  and 
"  Histoire  de  la  Magie  "  (Paris,  1860),  finds  in  the  tarots  a  revela- 
tion of  the  mysteries  of  the  Hebrew  kabbalah.  The  key  to  this 
revelation  "  is  contained  in  a  word,  and  in  a  word  of  four  letters : 
it  is  the  '  Tetragramma '  of  the  Hebrews,  the  Azot  of  the  Al- 
chemists, the  Thot  of  the  Bohemians  or  Gipsies,  and  the  Taeo  of 
the  kabbalists.  This  word  so  variously  expressed  implies  God  to 
the  profane,  signifies  Man  to  the  philosopher,  and  offers  to  adepts 
the  last  word  of  human  sciences,  and  the  key  of  Divine  power.  But 
he  alone  knows  how  to  employ  it  who  understands  the  necessity  of 
never  revealing  it/   ("  Dogme,"  &c.  vol.  i.  p.  90.) 

"  The  incommunicable  axiom  is  kabbalistically  included  in  the 
four  letters  of  the  { Tetragramma/  disposed  in  the  following  way : — 


DIVINATION— CARTOMANCY. 


149 


Likewise  in  the  words  Azoth  and  Inri  written  kabbalistically,  and 
in  the  monogram  of  Christ  as  it  was  embroidered  on  the  lab  arum, 
and  which  the  kabbalist  Postel  interpreted  by  the  word  Rota,  and 
from  which  adepts  have  formed  the  Taro  or  Tarot  by  repeating 
twice  the  first  letter  to  indicate  the  circle  and  make  it  understood, 
that  the  word  reverts,  as  it  were,  upon  itself."  (Op,  cit.  p.  154.) 
Thus  we  have 

T 


"the  key  of  hidden  things" — aa  word  which  may  be  read  rota, 
signifying  the  Wheel  of  Ezechiel  or  tarot,  which  is  then  synonymous 
with  the  azoth  of  the  hermetic  philosophers.  It  is  a  word  which 
expresses  kabbalistically  the  dogmatic  and  natural  Absolute;  it  is 
formed  of  the  characters  in  the  monogram  of  Christ  after  the  man- 
ner of  the  Greeks  and  Hebrews.  The  latin  R  or  the  Greek  P  is 
placed  between  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega  of  the  Apocalypse  :  then 
the  tau,  the  sacred  image  of  the  Cross,  contains  the  word  in  its 
entirety."      (Op.  cit.  p.  341.) 

"  When  the  Sovereign  Priesthood  ceased  in  Israel,  when  all  the 
oracles  of  the  world  became  silent  in  presence  of  the  Word  become 
Man  and  speaking  by  the  mouth  of  the  most  popular  and  gentle  of 
sages,  when  the  Ark  was  lost,  the  sanctuary  profaned,  and  the 
Temple  destroyed,  the  mysteries  of  the  Ephod  and  Theraphim  no 
longer  recorded  on  gold  and  precious  stones,  were  written  or  rather 


bed 

de 

and 

:; 


150  FRENCH. 

figured   by  certain  wise  kabbalists  first  on  ivory,  parchment, 
gilt  and  silvered  leather,  and  afterwards  on  simple  cards,  whic 
wero  always  objects  of  suspicion  to  the  Official  Church  as  containing 
a  dangerous  key  to  its  mysteries.      From  these   have  originated 
those  tarots  whose  antiquity  was  revealed  to  the  learned  Court  de 
Gebelin  through  the  sciences  of  hieroglyphics  and  of  numbers,  and 
which  afterwards  severely  exercised  the  doubtful  perspicacity 
tenacious  investigation  of  Etteilla."      {Op.  cit.  vol.  i.  p.  337.) 

u  Without  the  tarot,  tho  magic  of  the  Ancients  is  a  closed  book 
us,  and  it  is  impossible  to  penetrate  any  of  the  great  secrets  of  tho 
kabbalah.  The  tarot  alone  affords  an  interpretation  of  the  magic 
squares  of  Agrippa  and  Paracelsus"  (p.  342).  "We  have  stated 
that  the  twenty-two  keys  of  the  tarots  are  the  twenty- two  letters  of 
the  primitive  kabbalistic  alphabet.  The  following  is  a  table  of  the 
variations  of  this  alphabet,  according  to  different  Hebrew  kabba- 
lists." 

"  tf,  Being,  Spirit,  Man  or  God,  comprehensible  object,  unity  tho 
mother  of  numbers,  the  primordial  substance. 

"  All  these  ideas  are  hieroglyphically  expressed  by  the  figure  of 
the  Bataleur  (No.  1).  His  body  and  his  arms  form  the  letter  ft, 
around  his  head  is  a  nimbus  of  the  form  go,  the  symbol  of  life  and 
of  the  universal  spirit.  Before  him  lie  swords,  cups,  and  pantacles, 
and  he  raises  his  miraculous  wand  towards  the  sky.  His  figure  is 
youthful,  and  his  hair  in  curly  locks  like  unto  Apollo  or  Mercury. 
He  has  the  smile  of  assurance  on  his  lips,  and  the  look  of  intelli- 
gence in  his  eyes. 

'O.  The  House  of  God  and  of  Man,  the  sanctuary,  the  law, 
gnosis,  the  kabbalah,  the  hidden  church,  the  binary  principle, 
woman,  mother. 

"  The  hieroglyphic  tarot  is  La  Papesse  ;  a  woman  crowned  with 
a  tiara,  having  the  horns  of  the  moon  or  of  Isis,  the  head  surrounded 
by  a  veil.  The  solar  cross  is  on  her  chest,  and  on  her  knees  a  book 
which  she  hides  with  her  mantle. 

"  J .  The  Word,  the  ternary  principle,  fullness,  fecundity,  nature, 
the  generative  faculty  in  the  three  worlds. 

"  The  symbol  is  L'Imperatrice,  a  winged  female,  crowned,  seated, 
and  having  at  the  end  of  her  sceptre  the  globe  of  the  world.  She 
has  for  her  sign  an  eagle,  image  of  the  soul  and  of  life. 

"  *J.  '  La  Porte/  or  government  among  the  Orientals,  initiation, 
power,  the  tetragramma,  the  quaternary  principle,  the  cubical  stone 
or  its  base. 

(<  The  hieroglyph  is  ISEmpereur,  a  sovereign  whose  body  repre- 
sents a  right-angled  triangle  and  his  legs  a  cross,  the  image  of 
Athanor  of  the  philosophers. 

"  p[.  Indication,  demonstration,  instruction,  law,  symbolism, 
philosophy,  religion. 


ON—GABTOMANG 

"  Hieroglyph — Le  Pape  or  the  Grand  Hierophant.  In  the  more 
modern  tarots  this  sign  is  displaced  by  the  figure  of  Jupiter. 
The  Grand  Hierophant  is  seated  between  the  pillars  of  Hermes  and  of 
Solomon,  makes  the  sign  of  esoterism,  and  rests  on  a  cross  having 
three  transverse  bars  forming  a  triangle.  At  his  knees  are  two  inferior 
ministers,  so  placed  that  having  above  him  the  capitals  of  the  two 
columns,  and  below  the  heads  of  the  two  ministers,  he  becomes  the 
centre  of  the  quinary  principle  and  represents  the  divine  penta- 
gramma,  and  of  which  he  thus  affords  the  complete  sense.  In  fact 
the  columns  are  Necessity  or  Law,  and  the  heads  Liberty  or  Action. 
A  line  may  be  drawn  from  head  to  head,  and  two  lines  from  each 
column  to  each  head,  thus  obtaining  a  square  divided  into  four 
triangles  by  a  cross,  in  the  centre  of  which  will  be  the  Grand 
Hierophant. 

"  1.  Attachment,  entanglement,  lingam,  union,  embrace,  contest, 
antagonism,  combination,  equilibrium. 

"Hieroglyph — (ISAmoreux),  a  man  between  Vice  and  Virtue. 
Above  him  beams  the  Sun  of  Truth,  from  which  Love  bends  his 
bow  threatening  Vice  with  his  arrow.  In  the  sequence  of  the  ten 
Sephiroth  this  symbol  corresponds  to  Tiphereth,  that  is,  to  idealism 
and  to  beauty.  The  number  six  [of  the  tarots]  represents  the 
antagonism  of  the  two  ternaries,  i.e.  of  absolute  negation  and  of  the 
absolute  affirmative. 

"  t.  Arms,  sword,  flaming  sword  of  the  cherub,  the  sacred 
septenary  principle,  triumph,  royalty,  priesthood. 

"  Hieroglyph — a  cubical  chariot  having  four  columns,  and  azure 
and  starred  drapery.  In  the  chariot  and  between  the  four  columns 
is  a  conqueror  crowned  with  a  circle,  from  which  rise  and  radiate 
three  pentagrams  of  gold.  The  conqueror  has  on  his  cuirass  three 
chevrons  one  above  the  other ;  on  his  shoulders  are  the  Urim  and 
Thumin  of  the  High  Sacrificator,  represented  by  the  two  crescents  of 
the  moon  in  Gedulah  and  in  Geburah ;  his  attitude  is  proud  and 
tranquil.  A  double  sphinx,  or  two  sphinxes  united  by  their  after 
portions,  are  harnessed  to  the  car,  he  guides  a  sphinx  towards  each 
side,  but  one  of  the  sphinxes  turns  its  head  so  that  they  both  look 
to  one  point.  The  sphinx  which  turns  its  head  is  black,  the  other 
is  white.  On  the  square  which  forms  the  fore  part  of  the  chariot  is 
the  Indian  Lingam,  surmounted  by  the  flying  sphere  of  the  Egyptians. 
This  hieroglyphic  is  perhaps  the  most  beautiful  and  complete  of  all 
the  emblematic  designs  of  the  tarots. 

"  n.  Balance,  attraction  and  repulsion,  life,  fright,  promise  and 
menace. 

"  Hieroglyph — Justice  with  her  sword  and  scales. 

"  CO.      Goodness,  horror  of  evil,  morality,  wisdom. 

"  Hieroglyph — a  Sage,  resting  on  his  staff,  and  carrying  a  lamp 
before  him.    He  covers  himself  closely  in  his  mantle.     The  inscrip- 


152  FRENCH. 

tion  is  VErmite  or  le  Gapucin,  but  his  proper  name  is  Prudence,  anc 
he  thus  completes  the  four  cardinal  virtues  which  appeared  incom- 
plete to  Court  de  Gebelin  and  to  Etteilla. 

u  *,  Principle,  manifestation,  praise,  manly  honour  or  virility, 
phallus,  paternal  sceptre. 

"  Hieroglyph — La  Roue  de  Fortune,  that  is  to  say,  the  cosmogoni 
wheel  of  Ezechiel,  with  an  Hermanubis  ascending  on  the  right  hai 
and  a  Typhon  descending  on  the  left  hand.      Above  is  a  sphinx  ii 
equilibrium,  holding  a  sword  with  its  lion-like  claws.  An  admirable 
symbol  disfigured  by  Etteilla. 

"  3.      The  hand  in  the  act  of  taking  and  holding. 

"  Hieroglyph — La  Force,  a  woman  crowned  with  the  vital  oo,  ai 
quietly  and  without  effort  closing  the  mouth  of  a  furious  lion. 

u  S.      Example,  instruction,  public  teaching. 

lt  Symbol,  a  man  hanging  by  a  foot,  whose  hands  are  tied  behind  him 
in  such  way  that  his  body  forms  a  triangle,  with  the  point  downwards, 
and  his  limbs  form  a  cross  above  the  triangle.  The  gibbet  has  the 
form  of  a  Hebrew  tan,  the  two  trees  which  support  it  have  each  six 
amputated  branches.  It  is  a  symbol  of  sacrifice  and  of  work 
accomplished. 

"  D-  The  heaven  of  Jupiter  and  of  Mars,  domination  and  force, 
rejuvenescence,  creation,  and  destruction. 

"  Hieroglyph — La  Mort,  who  mows  down  crowned  heads  in  a  field 
in  which  men  are  seen  sprouting. 

"  3.  The  heaven  of  the  sun,  climates,  seasons,  movement, 
changes  of  life  always  new  and  always  the  same. 

"  Hieroglyph — Jja  Temperance,  an  angel  having  the  sign  of  the 
sun  on  his  forehead,  and  on  his  chest  the  square  and  triangle  of  the 
septenary  principle.  He  pours  the  two  essences  which  compose 
the  elixir  of  life  from  one  vase  into  another. 

' {  D .  The  heaven  of  Mercury ;  occult  science,  magic,  commerce, 
eloquence,  mystery,  moral  force. 

' '  Hieroglyph — Le  Diable,  the  he-goat  of  Mendes,  or  the  Baphomet 
of  the  temple,  with  all  his  pantheistic  attributes.  This  hieroglyph 
is  the  only  one  that  Etteilla  perfectly  understood  and  interpreted 
satisfactorily. 

u  y.     The  heaven  of  the  moon ;  changes,  subversions,  weaknesses. 

"Hieroglyph — a  tower,  probably  that  of  Babel,  struck  by  lightning. 
Two  persons,  Nimrod  without  doubt,  and  his  false  prophet  or 
minister,  are  precipitated  from  the  ruins.  One  in  falling  represents 
perfectly  the  letter  ]?,  gnain. 

u  £}•  The  heaven  of  the  soul ;  effusions  of  thought,  moral  in- 
fluence of  idea  on  forms,  immortality. 

"  Hieroglyph — a  brilliant  star  and  eternal  youth. 

"V.  The  elements,  the  visible  world,  reflected  light,  material 
forms,  symbolism. 


DIVINATION— CARTOMANCY.  153 

"  Hieroglyph — the  moon,  dew,  a  crab  in  the  water  ascending 
towards  the  earth,  a  dog  and  a  wolf  at  the  base  of  two  towers  howl- 
ing at  the  moon.  A  path  lost  in  the  horizon  is  sprinkled  with  drops 
of  blood. 

"p.  Things  united — the  head,  the  summit,  the  prince  of  heaven. 

"  Hieroglyph — a  radiant  sun  and  two  naked  children,  giving  each 
other  their  hands  within  a  fortified  enclosure.  In  some  tarots  the 
symbol  is  a  woman  spinning  human  destinies ;  in  others  it  is  a  naked 
child  mounted  on  a  white  horse,  and  unfolding  a  scarlet  banner. 

11  %  The  vegetative  principle,  the  generative  power  of  the  earth, 
eternal  life. 

"  Hieroglyph — Le  Jugement.  An  angel  sounds  a  trumpet,  and 
the  dead  rise  from  their  graves.  Of  these  revivified  dead  we  see  a 
man,  woman,  and  child,  the  ternary  of  human  life. 

"  W.     The  sensitive  principle,  the  flesh,  eternal  life. 

"  Hieroglyph — Le  Fou :  a  man  dressed  absurdly,  walking  at  ran- 
dom, carrying  a  wallet  behind  him,  i.e.,  loaded  with  absurdities  and 
vice. 

"ft.  The  microcosm — the  recapitulation  of  the  all-in-all. 

u  Hieroglyph — the  hether  or  the  kabbalistic  crown  between  the 
four  mysterious  animals.  In  the  centre  of  the  crown  is  Truth,  hold- 
ing in  each  hand  a  magic  wand. 

1 '  Such  are  the  twenty- two  keys  of  the  tarot,  by  which  are  explain- 
able all  the  numbers  of  the  latter.  The  Bataleur,  or  key  of  the  unities, 
explains  the  four  aces,  with  their  quadruple  signification,  progressive 
in  the  three  worlds  and  in  the  first  principle.  Thus  the  ace  of  denier  or 
of  the  circle  is  the  soul  of  the  world;  the  ace  of  swords  is  the  combative 
intelligence ;  the  ace  of  cups  is  the  animating  intellect ;  the  ace  of 
batons,  the  creative  intelligence.  They  are  likewise  the  principles  of 
movement,  of  progress,  of  fecundity,  and  of  power.  Each  number, 
multiplied  by  a  key,  affords  another  number,  which,  in  its  turn 
explained  by  the  keys,  completes  the  philosophic  and  religious 
revelations  contained  in  each  sign.  So  each  of  the  fifty-six  cards 
(that  is  of  the  numeral  series)  may  be  multiplied  by  the  twenty-two 
keys  in  turn ;  thus  results  a  series  of  combinations  all  yielding  the 
most  surprising  results  of  revelation  and  of  light.  It  is  a  true  philo- 
sophic machine,  preventing  the  spirit  from  being  led  astray,  at  the 
same  time  leaving  it  its  powers  of  initiation  and  of  liberty.  It  is 
mathematics  applied  to  the  Absolute,  the  union  of  the  Positive  with 
the  Ideal ;  it  is  a  lottery  of  thoughts  as  rigorously  correct  as  are 
numbers ;  in  fine,  it  is  perhaps,  at  the  same  time,  the  simplest  and 
the  grandest  conception  of  human  genius. 

"  The  method  of  reading  the  hieroglyphs  of  the  tarot  is  to  arrange 
them  either  in  squares  or  triangles,  by  placing  the  even  numbers  in 
opposition,  and  in  conciliating  them  by  the  uneven  ones.  Four 
signs  always  express  the  Absolute  in  any  order,  and  are  explainable 


154  FRENCH. 


by  a -fifth  sign.      Thus  tho  solution  of  all  questions  in  magic  is  that 
of  tho  Pentagramina,  and  all  tho  antinomies  arc  explained  by 
harmonious  unity. 

lf  Thus  disposed  the  tarot  becomes  a  true  oracle,  answering 
possible  questions  with  more  preciseness  and  infallibility  than  does 
the  Androidis  of  Albert  the  Great.  A  prisoner  deprived  of  books 
might,  in  some  years'  time,  if  he  had  only  a  tarot  which  he  knew  how 
to  employ,  acquire  the  knowledge  of  an  universal  science,  and  discuss 
everything  with  a  wisdom  which  has  not  any  equal,  and  with  an  in- 
exhaustible eloquence.  This  wheel,  in  fact,  is  the  true  key  to  the 
art  of  oratory,  and  to  the  great  science  of  Raymond  Lully.  It  is  the 
veritable  secret  of  the  transmutation  of  darkness  into  light,  it  is  the 
first  and  most  important  of  all  the  arcana  of  the  great  work." 

1 '  By  means  of  this  universal  key  of  symbolism  all  the  allegories  of 
India,  of  Egypt,  and  of  Judea  become  plain ;  the  Apocalypse  of  St. 
John  is  a  kabbalistic  book,  the  sense  of  which  is  rigorously  indicated 
by  the  designs  and  numbers  of  the  Urim  and  Thumin,  of  the  Thera- 
phim,  and  of  the  Ephod  all  combined  and  completed  by  the  tarot. 
The  ancient  sanctuaries  have  not  any  longer  mysteries,  and  we  com- 
prehend for  the  first  time  the  meaning  of  the  objects  in  Hebrew 
worship.  Who  does  not  perceive,  in  fact,  in  the  table  of  gold, 
crowned,  and  supported  by  the  cherubim,  and  which  covered  the 
ark  of  the  covenant  and  served  as  propitiatory,  the  like  symbols  as 
in  the  twenty-first  key  of  the  tarot  ?  The  ark  was  a  hieroglyphic 
resume  of  all  kabbalistic  dogmas.  It  contained  the  Jod,  or  flowering 
rod  of  Aaron  ;  the  He,  or  cup,  the  gomor  of  manna ;  the  two  tables 
of  the  law,  a  symbol  like  that  of  the  sword  of  justice ;  and  the 
manna  contained  in  the  gomor — four  things  which  translate  marvel- 
lously the  letters  of  the  divine  "  Tetragraruma."  ("  Dogme,"  &c, 
vol.  ii.  pp.  344-357.) 

"  The  book  of  the  tarot  having  so  high  a  scientific  importance,  it 
is  much  to  be  desired  that  it  should  remain  unchanged."  "  An  im- 
portant work  remains  to  be  performed  :  it  is  that  of  engraving  and 
publishing  a  tarot,  rigorously  complete  and  carefully  executed." 
"  Vestiges  of  the  tarot  may  be  found  among  every  people.  The 
Italian  tarot  is,  as  we  have  stated,  the  best  preserved  and  most  faith- 
ful ;  but  it  may  be  improved  by  some  valuable  hints  to  be  borrowed 
from  certain  Spanish  numeral  series.  The  two  of  cups,  e.g.  in  the 
Na'ibi,  is  purely  Egyptian  ;  we  there  observe  two  antique  vases,  the 
handles  of  which  are  formed  by  Ibises,  placed  above  a  cow.  In  the 
same  cards  we  may  see  an  unicorn  in  the  middle  of  the  four  of  deniers ; 
the  three  of  cups  represents  the  figure  of  Isis  emerging  from  a  vase, 
with  Ibises  rising  from  other  two  vases ;  one  Ibis  bearing  a  crown 
for  the  goddess,  the  other  a  lotus  flower,  which  it  appears  to  offer 
her.  The  four  aces  bear  the  image  of  the  hieratic  and  sacred  serpent; 
and  in  certain  packs,  in  the  centre  of  the  four  of  deniers,  may  be 


4at 

: 


DIVINATION— CARTOMANCY. 


155 


found  the  double  triangle  of  Salomon,  in  place  of  the  symbolic 
unicorn. 

"The  German  tarots  have  undergone  more  change;  little  else 
being  found  than  the  number  of  the  keys  surcharged  with  bizarre 
or  pantagruelesque  figures.  We  have  before  us  a  Chinese  tarot, 
and  some  specimens  from  a  like  pack  may  be  seen  in  the  Imperial 
Library.  M.  Paul  Boiteau,  in  his  remarkable  work  on  playing- 
cards,  has  given  some  examples  very  well  executed.  The  Chinese 
tarot  still  preserves  several  of  the  primitive  emblems ;  the  deniers 
and  the  swords  are  readily  to  be  distinguished  but  it  would  be 
more  difficult  to  make  out  the  cups  and  the  clubs. " 

"  It  was  during  the  time  of  the  Gnostic  and  the  Manichean 
heresies  that  the  tarot  became  lost  to  the  Church,  and  it  was  at  the 
same  period  that  the  meaning  of  the  Divine  Apocalypse  ceased  to 
be  understood.  It  was  no  longer  comprehended  that  the  seven 
seals  of  this  Kabbalistic  book  are  seven  pantacles  explainable  by  the 
analogies  of  the  numbers,  characters,  and  figures  of  the  tarot." 
(Op.  cit.  vol.  ii.  p.  361.) 

As  opposed  to  the  preceding  recondite  and  thaumaturgic  views, 
and  all  such  as  place  the  origin  of  cards  in  the  East,  the  opinions 
of  M.  Merlin  (Bibl.  6,  p.  37),  may  be  opportunely  considered. 

According  to  this  writer,  if  we  take  the  tarots  of  Geneva,  of  Mar- 
seilles, and  of  Besancon  as  more  faithfully  representing  the  ancient 
Venetian  tarots,  and  compare  them  with  the  ( '  tarots-images  **  known 
as  those  of  Mantegna,1  we  may  perceive  that  of  the  twenty-six 
figures  [i.  e.  the  twenty- two  atouts  and  the  four  additional  "  honours"] 
of  the  modern  tarots,  fifteen  are  due  to  the  sequence  in  question. 
For  example,  the 


Fou  (mat,  matto)      .  corresponds 

to  the  Misero    .      .      l, 

Series  E  of  Mantegna. 

L'Empcreur,  iv. 

11 

n 

Imperator    .     9, 

11 

E 

11 

Lc  Papc,  v.    . 

11 

n 

Papa       .     .10, 

11 

E 

11 

Le  Chariot,  vii. 

11 

5? 

Mars        .      .  45, 

11 

A 

11 

La  Justice,  viii. 

11 

11 

Justicia  .      .   37, 

11 

B 

ii 

L'Hermite,  ix. 

11 

11 

Saturno  .      .47, 

11 

A 

11 

La  Force,  xi. 

11 

11 

Forteza  .      .36, 

11 

B 

t« 

La  Temperance, 

xiv.            ,, 

11 

Temperancia  34, 

11 

B 

„ 

L'Etoilc,  xvii. 

11 

11 

Venus    .      .43, 

11 

A 

11 

La  Lime,  xviii. 

11 

11 

Luna       .     .41, 

11 

A 

11 

Le  Soleil,  xix. 

11 

11 

Sol    .     .      .  44, 

11 

A 

11 

Le  Monde,  xxi. 

•                       5J 

11 

S  Jupiter  .      .  46, 
X  Prima  Causa  50, 

11 
11 

u 

11 

Among  the 

"  honours  "  of  the  numerical  series 

— 

Le  Roi 

.  corresponds 

to  tl 

Le  RE    ...     8, 

Series  E  of  Mantegna. 

Le  Cavalier    . 

11 

11 

Chavalier     .     6, 

11 

E 

11 

Le  Valet  . 

>» 

11 

Fameio  .      .     2, 

11 

E 

11 

1 

r.  1. 

Page  65. 

i56  FRENCH. 

Should  scepticism  exist  in  reference  to  this  re-embodiment 
the  figures  of  the  so-called  Mantegna  series  in  the  more  modei 
tarots,  it  should  be  dissipated  on  a  closer  examination  of  the  d< 
signs  of  the  former.  For  example,  the  Misero,  No.  1,  of  the  serie 
E,  is  being  seized  at  the  leg  by  a  dog ;  so  is  the  mat  or  fool  of  the 
tarots.  Venus,  43,  of  the  series  A,  is  represented  in  the  water  with 
a  shell  or  cup  in  her  hand,  while  I/Etoile,  xvii.  of  the  tarots,  is 
likewise  a  naked  woman  at  the  edge  of  a  stream,  from  which  she 
draws  water  with  one  hand  to  pour  over  her  limbs  with  the  other. 
Mars,  45,  series  A,  is  represented  with  the  attributes  awarded  him 
in  mythology.  He  appears  as  a  seated  warrior,  on  a  car,  sword  in 
hand ;  both  warrior  and  car  are  seen  direct  or  in  full  face.  The 
Chariot,  vii.  of  the  tarots,  likewise  shows  a  warrior  on  a  car,  with 
crown  on  head,  cuirass  on  chest,  and  sceptre  in  hand.  Warrior, 
chariot,  and  horses,  all  are  seen  direct  or  in  full  face.  In  both  de- 
signs the  car  is  surmounted  by  a  dais  supported  by  columns.  Sa- 
turn, 47,  series  A,  is  portrayed  as  the  old  Saturn  of  the  fable. 
With  his  left  hand  he  conveys  to  his  mouth  a  little  child  to  be  de- 
voured, while  he  supports  himself  with  his  right  on  a  staff,  holding 
at  the  same  time  a  winged  serpent  with  its  tail  in  its  mouth — 
symbol  of  eternity.  The  tarot,  more  human,  has  made  a  hermit  of 
him  j  nevertheless,  the  profile  attitude,  the  lanthorn  held  on  a  level 
with  the  head,  and  the  staff  which  gives  support,  recall  the  attitude 
of  the  Saturn  of  Mantegna.  Further,  the  idea  of  Time  has  con- 
tinued to  be  linked  with  this  figure,  for  in  the  so-called  "  Cards  of 
Charles  VI."  the  hermit  holds  an  hour-glass  instead  of  a  lanthorn. 

At  first  sight,  but  little  or  no  connection  may  be  traced  between 
La  Prima  Causa,  50,  of  series  A,  and  Le  Monde,  xxi.  of  the  tarots, 
except  in  the  symbols  of  the  four  Evangelists,  which  exist  in  both, 
though  it  must  be  admitted  not  in  the  earlier  version  of  1470  of  the 
sequence  of  Mantegna.  But  if  we  reflect  on  the  meaning  of  the  series 
of  concentric  circles  of  the  design  of  the  Prima  Causa,  we  shall  be  able 
to  trace  the  required  affinity  at  once.  This  design  represents  the  world 
according  to  the  Ptolemaic  system,  the  only  system  known  in  the  four- 
teenth and  fifteenth  centuries.  A  like  figure  may  be  found  in  the 
' '  Geomance  de  Cattan  *  (translated  by  Gabr.  du  Preau) ,  having  above 
it  the  inscription  "  General  figure  of  the  two  parts  of  the  elementary 
and  celestial  World."  In  the  "Margarita  Philosophical  of  Reisch,  a 
curious  encyclopaedia  often  reprinted  during  the  earlier  portion  of 
the  sixteenth  century,  the  same  design  may  be  observed  illustrating 
a  chapter  "  De  Machinse  Mundi  partitioned'  It  is  likewise  the  case 
that  Le  Monde  is  the  last  number  (21)  of  the  tarots,  as  is  the  Prima 
Causa  the  last  of  the  series  A.  There  cannot  be  any  doubt  that  the 
author  of  the  former  took  the  title  of  "  The  World"  from  the  design 
of  the  latter.  As  to  the  design  of  Le  Monde  of  the  tarots,  which 
is  sometimes  a  naked  woman  much  like  a  savage,  at  other  times  a 


DIVINATION— CARTOMANCY.  157 

naked  woman  dancing ;  its  explanation  is  difficult.  It  may  be  that 
its  author  intended  to  symbolize  "  La  Volupte  "  which  reigns  over 
the  universe;  but  if  so,  it  must  be  confessed  that  the  engravers 
have  translated  his  ideas  in  a  very  peculiar  way.  Perhaps  the  oval 
frame,  within  which  this  female  stands  erect,  may  have  been  sug- 
gested by  what  may  be  seen  in  the  Jupiter,  46,  of  series  A. 

Finally,  look  at  the  "  Temperance"  of  the  two  series.  The  attitude 
and  action  are  alike  in  each,  so  are  they  in  the  valet  of  cups  in  the 
modern  combined  tarots  and  in  the  Fameio  of  the  ancient  sequence. 

M.  Merlin  proceeds  to  show  that  for  the  additional  cards  going 
to  form  the  Minchiate  of  Florence  (which  consists  of  forty  emble- 
matic cards  and  fifty-seven  numerals) ,  not  less  than  twenty  more 
designs  have  been  taken  from  the  older  series,  thus  forming  a  theft, 
if  we  may  so  speak,  in  the  total  of  thirty-five  designs  towards  the 
composition  of  modern  tarots. 

Attention  may  be  called  next  to  the  fact  that  the  general  economy 
of  the  "  Jeu  des  Tarots "  appears  to  have  been  taken  from  that  of 
the  more  ancient  game.  We  find  e.g.  that  the  atouts  of  higher 
value  in  the  former  are  those,  the  numbers  of  which  are  the  more 
elevated.  Now  these  are  precisely  such  as  correspond  to  the 
higher  numbers  of  the  latter  or  ancient  series,  and  which  are  in- 
cluded between  numbers  forty-one  and  fifty.  The  lowest  number 
of  the  older  series  is  No.  1,  the  "  Misero ; "  the  figure  of  the  modern 
tarots  corresponding  to  it  is  the  "  Fou,"  which  is  the  ' '  Zero  w  of  the 
latter,  or  their  weakest  card.  It  cannot  take  any  other  card,  and 
acquires  value  in  a  secondary  way  only,  and  by  favour,  as  it  were, 
of  other  cards. 

Five  series  compose  the  "Tarots-Images"  of  Mantegna,  alike  num- 
ber go  to  form  the  "  Tarots-  Jeux."  These  five  series  are  each  made 
up  of  ten  pieces  in  the  former,  while  in  the  latter  four  of  the  series  are 
often  each,  with  pips  running  from  one  to  ten.  There  is  another  coinci- 
dence, the  decades  of  the  old  sequence  are  distinguished  by  the  letters 
ABODE;  the  five  series  of  the  "Tarots-  Jeux"  are  distinguished  by 
objects,  the  initial  letters  of  the  names  of  which  are  ABCDE,u. 
atouts,  batons,  coupes,  denier s,  epees,  and  their  equivalents  in  Italian 
and  Spanish.  It  is  true  that  in  Italian  the  initial  letter  E  does  not 
occur,  seeing  that  in  this  tongue  the  word  for  sword  is  spaa1  a,  and 
not  espada,  as  in  Spanish.  But  as  if  this  objection  had  been  foreseen, 
the  letter  E  of  the  earlier  version  [1470]  has  been  displaced  by  the 
letter  S  in  the  version  of  1485. 1  Yet  once  more;  if  the  fourth 
decade  of  the  ancient  sequence  be  examined — the  series  of  Virtues 
— it  may  be  noticed  that  the  signs  of  the  four  numeral  suits  of  the 
u  Tarots-  Jeux,"  i.  e.  cups,  money,  swords,  and  clubs,  are  to  be  found 
among  the  attributes  of  the  four  virtues.      Faith,  40,  holds  a  chalice ; 

1  Antea,  page  70. 


/ 


158  FRENCH. 

Charity,  38,  an  inverted  purse  from  which  issues  money;  Justice, 
37,  is  armed  with  a  sword ;  and  Force,  36,  with  a  maco  or  club. 
Surely  such  coincidences,  insists  M.  Merlin,  clearly  enough  indicat 
the  parentage  of  the  "  Tarots-Jeux." 

In  vain  may  it  be  objected  that  differences  are  to  be  observec 
between  the  modern   representations  and  the  designs  drawn  an( 
painted  by  hand  during  the  earlier  periods,  and  of  which  fragment 
are  preserved  in  some  privileged  collections.      These  differences  d< 
not  offer  any  satisfactory  basis  for  reasonable  doubt,  since  the  cards 
illustrated  by  such  fragments  have  been  quite  exceptional  in  charac- 
ter, and  generally  produced  for  purposes  of  presentation,  or  in  con- 
nection with  important  circumstances  when,  as  it  may  be   readily 
conceived,  the  artists  would  feel  justified  in  giving  full  reins  to  their 
imaginations. 

Finally,  to  what  nation,  asks  M.  Merlin,  must  we  not  attribute 
the  parentage  of  the  Na'ibis  cited  by  Morelli,  the  precursors  of  all  ? 
To  the  Italian,  without  doubt.  Everything  in  them  reveals  the 
Catholic  thought  and  Italian  ideas  of  the  epoch  [1393] .  The  pope 
has  in  them  supremacy  over  the  emperor,  who  is  represented  with 
the  attributes  of  the  empire  of  the  West.  In  the  version  of  1485  the 
crown  of  the  king  is  an  Italian  crown ;  the  valet,  merchant,  cavalier, 
and  gentleman  all  have  Italian  costumes.  Further,  the  sciences 
are  arranged  in  the  order  of  the  trivium  and  quaclrivmm ;  we  find 
the  three  theologic  and  the  four  cardinal  virtues,  and  if  we  meet 
with  Apollo  and  the  Muses  it  is  with  the  attributes  bestowed  on 
them  by  occidentals  of  the  middle  ages,  and  not  with  such  as 
accompany  them  on  the  ancient  monuments  of  Greece  and  Rome. 
(Merlin,  Bibl.  6,  pp.  38-80.) 

Thus,  then  —  if  the  views  of  M.  Merlin  be  correct — the  (t  Tarots- 
Jeux  n  cards  proper  have  sprung  from  the  old  Florentine  or  Venetian 
sequence — the  cards  of  Baldini,  the  tarocchi  of  Mantegna;  and  this 
latter  had  its  origin  in  a  series  of  designs  already  existing  in  Italy 
in  the  fourteenth  century,  done  by  hand  and  termed  "  Na'ibis. "  To 
Italy  is  likewise  due  the  invention  of  the  latter,  and  the  fable  of  their 
Eastern  origin  must  be  altogether  resigned.  "  Sic  transit  gloria 
mundi,"  quoad  the  reveries  of  Court  de  Gebelin,  Etteilla,  Levi, 
Buchan,  Vailsant,  Boiteau  d'Ambly,  and  others.  But  it  may  be 
asked — is  the  matter  really  to  be  so  disposed  of  ? 

There  still  remains  to  be  noticed  a  view  of  the  origin  and  meaning 
of  numeral  cards,  which  may  be  as  appositely  referred  to  here  as  any- 
where else.  It  is  that  of  Saint  Bernard  and  of  Saint  Anthony.  Accord- 
ing to  the  former,  who  preached  at  Bologna  in  1474,  against  the  use 
of  cards,  the  latter  are  the  work  of  the  devil.  Satan  became  jealous 
of  the  act  of  Christ  in  causing  the  offices  of  his  church  to  be  recorded 
in  books  richly  adorned  with  miniatures.  He  decided  therefore,  "nee 
deficere  volo  officiis  meis  Breviaria  ac  Diurna,  quse  esse  jubeo  char- 


DIVINATION— CARTOMANCY.  i59 

ticellas  seu  Naibos  in  quibus  varias  figures  pingantur,  sicut  fieri  solet 
in  Breviariis  Christi ;  quae  figuram  in  eis  mystica  prasfigurent  ut 
puto  :  (i.e.  St.  Bernard). 

Denarii }  avaritiam. 

Bacidi,  stultitiam  seu  caninam  saevitiam. 

Calices,  ebrietatem  et  gulam. 

Enses,  odium  et  guerram. 

Beges  atque  Begince  prsevalentes  in  nequitiis  supra  dictis. 

Militcs  etiam  inferiores  et  superiorcs  luxuriam  et  sodomiam  aperta 
fronte  proclamant/'' — See  note  in  Merlin,,  p.  51. 

It  has  been  the  opinion  of  some  authorities  that  cards  were  intro-  "1  / 
duced  into  Europe  for  the  purposes  of  divination  and  fortune- telling 
by  the  gipsies  some  time  between  1275  and  1325,  an  opinion 
strongly  opposed  by  others.1  The  truth  is,  we  are  not  sure  of  the 
exact  time  when  the  gipsies  entered  Europe,  of  the  birth-place  of 
cards,  nor  of  the  period  when  they  were  first  employed  for  thauma- 
turgic  purposes.  But  since,  as  Taylor  observes  (p.  453),  there  is 
so  great  a  faculty  of  wonder  in  the  uneducated — so  infinite  a 
longing  for  some  knowledge  of  events  to  come,  there  can  be 
little  doubt  that  very  early,  both  high  and  low  alike  sought  oracular 
responses  from  any  adepts  who  could  be  found,  and  would  be  satis- 
fied if  the  replies  were  only  vague  enough  to  give  countenance  to 
the  hopes  they  entertained. 

According  to  Chatto  (p.  116),  there  is  in  the  "Magasin  Pit- 
toresque,"  for  1842,  p.  324,  a  cut  entitled  "Philipe  le  Bon  con- 
sultant une  Tireuse  de  Cartes,"  copied  from  a  painting  attributed 
to  Jan  Van  Eyck.  Though  it  has  been  denied  that  this  picture 
is  really  by  V.  Eyck,  who  died  in  1467,  it  is  allowed  that  the 
costume  represented  in  it  belongs  to  the  reign  of  Charles  VIII., 
between  1483  and  1498.  If  this  be  correct,  we  have  thus  evidence 
of  cards  having  been  used  for  the  purpose  of  fortune-telling  before 
the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century.  We  have  positive  evidence  that 
they  were  applied  to  this  purpose  early  in  the  sixteenth  century  in  the 
publication  of  the  rare  and  beautiful  book  known  as  "  Le  Sorti  di 
Francesco  Marcolini  da  Forli,  intitolate  Giardino  di  Pensieri,  alio 
illustrissimo  Signore  Hercole  Estense,  Duca  di  Ferrara/'  the  colo- 
phon of  which  runs  as  follows  : — "  In  Venetia  per  Francesco  Marco- 
lini da  Forli  negli  Anni  del  Signore  MDXXXX.  del  mese  di  Ottobre." 

It  has  been  supposed  that  this  work  was  not  the  first  of  its  kind, 
and  that  Marcolini  may  have  been  prompted  to  his  undertaking 
by  the  treatise  of  Sigismondo  Fanti,  of  Ferrara,  entitled 
"  Triompho  di  Fortuna  di  Sigismondo  Fanti,"  and  printed  at 
Venice  in  1526.  But  this  latter  treatise,  though  professing  to  teach 
the  art  of  solving  questions  by  divinations  of  various  kinds,  does 

1  Antea,  pp.  8,  1 1. 


160  FRENCH. 

not  profess  to  use  cards.  The  interpreters  of  fate  are  the  signs 
the  zodiac,  the  constellations,  sibyls,  and  various  astrological  per- 
sonages, dice  sometimes  being  used  for  the  direction  of  the  coi 
sultant.  The  cards  employed  by  Marcolini  are  the  king,  knight, 
knave,  10,  9,  8,  7,  2,  and  ace  of  danari.  Though  the  ten  was  em- 
ployed in  MarcoUm's  system,  it  appears  to  have  been  generally 
omitted  from  the  packs  used  by  the  Italian  jugglers  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  The  work  of  Marcolini  is  known  to  iconophilists  for  the 
beauty  of  its  woodcuts  after  the  designs  of  Giuseppe  Porta,  or 
Salviati.  Reference  may  be  made  to  Singer,  p.  64,  Chatto,  p.  117, 
and  to  Jackson  and  Chatto' s  "Treatise  on  Wood  Engravings,"  p.  390, 
for  details  connected  with  the  treatise  of  Marcolini.  In  Jackson 
and  Chatto's  work  copies  of  several  of  the  cuts  are  given,  accom- 
panied by  some  valuable  criticism.  In  vol.  i.  I.  W.  4,  folio  136,  of 
Italian  Chiaro-scuros,  in  the  British  Museum,  may  be  seen  the 
engraved  frontispiece  to  Marcolini's  book,  to  which  Jackson  and 
Chatto  make  particular  allusion. 

Leber  assures  us  that  he  had  examined  ffun  grand  nombre  de 
tours  de  cartes,"  described  in  the  pamphlets  of  the  Italian  jugglers 
of  the  sixteenth  century,  yet  he  refers  to  two  works  only  on  the  sub- 
ject printed  before  1600.  One  of  them  is  entitled  "  Opera  Nuova 
non  piu  vista,  nella  quale  potrai  facilmente  imparare  molti  giochi 
di  mano.  Composta  da  Francesco  di  Milano  nominato  in  tutto  il 
mondo  il  Bagatello,"  8vo.  circa  1550.  The  other  bears  the  title 
t(  Giochi  di  Carte  bellissimi  e  di  Memoria,  per  Horatio  Galasso." 
Venetia,  1593.  These  works,  however,  together  with  the  brochure 
11  Li  Rari  et  Mirabili  Giuochi  di  Carte  da  Alberto  Francese  detto 
Perlimpimpim"  (Bologna  1622),  have  more  to  do  really  with  ordi- 
nary legerdemain  than  with  divination. 

It  appears  to  have  been  the  case  that  the  recourse  to  cards  for 
divinatory  purposes  gradually  declined  among  the  upper  classes 
until  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  though  it  was  prevalent  no 
doubt  among  the  lower  grades  of  society  frequenting  fairs  and  the 
caravans  of  mountebanks.  About  1750  divination  through  cards 
again  became  popular — in  Paris  at  least — for  in  1751,  1752,  and 
1753,  three  persons  were  publicly  known  as  offering  their  services 
for  this  intention.  To  these  adepts  were  soon  added  others,  since 
the  venture  was  profitable,  but  the  cry  of  sacrilege  was  raised,  and 
\y^  in  order  to  save — as  it  was  pretended — the  card-augurs  from  the 

vengeance  of  the  devots,  the  former  were  seized  and  sent  by  the 
police  to  the  Bicetre,  or  to  the  Salpetriere,  unheard  in  their  defence 
and  regardless  of  remonstrance. 

It  was  at  the  latter  period,  i.  e.  1753,  that  Etteilla  (Alliette) 
made  his  debut  by  superseding  the  ordinary  practice  of  employing 
the  cards  of  a  pack  singly,  and  in  substituting  the  art  of  reading 
the   masteries  they  might  unfold   when  the  whole   sequence  was 


J 


DIVINATION— CARTOMANCY.  161 

arranged  upon  the  table.  The  former  practice  was , according  to 
Etteilla,  but  an  absurd  imitation  of  ancient  sortilege,  or  of  consult- 
ing the  oracles  through  the  Odyssey  and  the  verses  of  Virgil. 
Etteilla,  enlightened — as  we  have  seen — in  1757  by  the  Pied- 
montese  as  to  the  tarots,  and  afterwards  by  the  theories  of  Court 
de  G-ebelin  on  that  series  of  emblematic  figures,  published  in  1783 
his  work  on  the  "  Tharoth  or  tarots,"  following  it  up  by  additional 
memoirs  on  occult  and  divinatory  subjects  as  connected  with 
u cartomancy."  These  treatises,  when  afterwards  collected  to- 
gether, bore  the  title :  "  Collection  sur  les  hautes  Sciences  ou  Traite 
theorique  et  pratique  de  la  sage  Magie  des  anciens  peuples  absolu- 
ment  complet  en  douze  livres  lesquels  contiennent  tout  ce  que 
Etteilla  a  ecrit  sur  la  philosophie  hermetique,  Fart  de  tirer  les  cartes 
— et  notamment  le  sublime  livre  de  Thot."  Paris,  1783-90,  4 
tomes,  12°  figs. 

The  part  the  writings  of  Etteilla  have  played  in  furnishing  the 
stock,  and  often  the  whole  ingredients  of  the  many  popular  works 
and  chapbooks  on  cartomancy  and  its  associated  subjects  published 
since  his  time,  may  be  well  judged  of — as  far  as  France,  at  least,  is 
concerned — on  reference  to  the  first  volume,  p.  227  et  seq.  of  M. 
Charles  Nisard's  interesting  work  :  (<  Histoire  des  Livres  Populaires 
ou  de  la  Litterature  du  Colportage  depuis  le  XV.  siecle  jusqu'a  1852. 
Paris,  1854/' 

The  annals  of  cartomancy,  like  those  of  supernatural  appearances 
and  second-sight,  contain  among  them  a  few  anecdotes  associated 
with  evidence  which  prevents  us  either  rejecting  the  relations  as 
false,  or  of  explaining  the  circumstances  in  a  satisfactory  way.  , 
For  example,  Eowland  in  his  "  Judicial  Astrology  Condemned," 
relates  the  following  in  respect  to  Cuffe,  a  celebrated  Greek  scholar, 
"  a  man  of  exquisite  wit  and  learning,  but  of  a  turbulent  disposi- 
tion," and  secretary  to  the  unfortunate  Earl  of  Essex : — 

"  Cuffe  was  told  twenty  years  before  his  death  that  he  should 
come  to  an  untimely  end,  at  which  Cuffe  laughed,  and  in  a  scornful 
manner  intreated  the  astrologer  to  show  him  in  what  manner  he 
should  come  to  his  end  \  who  condescended  to  him,  and  calling  for 
cards,  intreated  Cuffe  to  draw  out  of  the  pack  three  which  pleased 
him.  He  did  so,  and  drew  three  knaves,  and  laid  them  on  the 
table  with  their  faces  downwards  by  the  wizard's  direction,  who 
then  told  him  if  he  desired  to  see  the  sum  of  his  bad  fortunes,  to 
take  up  those  cards.  Cuffe,  as  he  was  prescribed,  took  up  the  first 
card,  and  looking  on  it  he  saw  the  portraiture  of  himself  cap-a-pie, 
having  men  compassing  him  about  with  bills  and  halberds ;  then  he 
took  up  the  second,  and  there  he  saw  the  judge  that  sat  upon  him ; 
and  taking  up  the  last  card,  he  saw  Tyburn,  the  place  of  his 
execution,  and  the  hangman,  at  which  he  laughed  heartily;  but 


162  FRENCH. 

many  years  after,  being  condemned  for  treason,  he  remembered 
declared  this  prediction." 

Cuffe  was  hung  at  Tyburn  on  the  13th  of  March,  1602, 
having  counselled  and  abetted  the  Earl  of  Essex  in  his  treason, 
alluding  to  this  story,  Taylor  remarks  : — 

"  It  is  evident  that  the  cards  used  by  the  cartomancist  on 
occasion  were  tarots.  The  first  drawn  was  in  all  probability  an 
atout,  called  the  traitor,  which  in  some  Italian  packs  held  the  place 
of  the  devil,  the  second  could  be  no  other  than  Justice,  and  the  third 
would  be  sufficiently  shadowed  forth  by  the  hanged  man  (Le 
Pendu)."      (Bibl.  9,  p.  456.) 

During  the  exciting  periods  of  the  first  consulship  of  Napoleon  I., 
and  of  the  empire  which  followed,  the  higher  as  well  as  the  lower 
grades  of  the  people  eagerly  sought  to  question  the  augurs  of  the 
future.  At  that  time  lived  a  well-known  divini tress,  named 
Mademoiselle  Lenormand,  the  believed  truth  of  whose  predictions 
gained  her  such  repute,  that  crowned  heads  were  not  beneath 
craving  her  assistance.  Herself  naturally  vain  and  arrogant,  thus 
flattered,  she  could  scarcely  keep  at  last  within  decent  bounds,  and 
actually  attended  the  Congress  at  Aix-la-Chapelle,  deeming  her 
presence  there  of  the  highest  importance.  She  published  ten 
volumes  in  8vo.  of  "  Souvenirs  Prophetiques,"  and  "  Memoires  His- 
toriques,"  and  in  1825  appeared  the  prospectus  of  an  "Album  de 
Madlle.  Lenormand  mis  en  ordre  et  enrichi  de  manuscrits  auto- 
graphes,  de  commentaires,  de  notes  biographiques  sur  la  Revolution 
Francaise  et  sur  les  Auteurs  et  les  Acteurs  de  ce  Drame  politique." 
This  album  was  intended  to  form  five  volumes  in  4to.  or  twenty- 
eight  vols,  in  8vo.,  and  to  cost  975  francs.  Sufficient  subscribers 
were  not  forthcoming,  however,  to  justify  its  being  given  to  the 
world.      (Boiteau  d'Ambly,  p.  330.) 

On  one  occasion,  Joachim  Murat,  when  King  of  Naples,  sought 
the  aid  of  Mademoiselle  Lenormand.  He  was  received  by  the 
prophetess  with  her  customary  haughtiness,  who,  however,  produced 
the  cards.  Murat  cut  the  pack.  The  king  of  diamonds  appeared. 
Now  this  card,  according  to  some  systems  of  cartomancy,  is  re- 
garded as  a  portent  of  the  extremest  ill-fortune,  and  receives  the 
name  of  the  "  grand  pendu."  Mademoiselle  Lenormand  told  the 
king  that,  prosperous  as  he  might  then  be,  an  execution  awaited 
him.  Murat,  disconcerted,  laid  two  Napoleons  on  the  table,  and 
begged  for  another  trial.  It  was  granted.  He  again  cut  the  king 
of  diamonds.  Still  more  dissatisfied,  Murat  again  produced  a  similar 
sum.  The  Sibyl  permitted  another  trial.  The  sortilege  was  made, 
and  for  a  third  time  the  king  of  diamonds  was  cut.  Bewildered 
and  annoyed,  Murat  now  produced  fifty  Napoleons,  and  besought 
the  hesitating  Pythoness  to  grant  him  one  more  experiment.     It 


DIVINATION— CARTOMANCY.  163 

was  at  length  permitted,  when  with  fatal  iteration  the  same  ma- 
lignant portent — the  king  of  diamonds — again  appeared.  In 
desperation,  the  king  now  offered  Lenormand  one  hundred  Napo- 
leons for  another  and  final  chance.  Angrily  she  threw  the  cards 
at  him,  telling  him  to  begone,  and  turned  him  out  of  her  sanctum, 
with  the  assurance  that  his  fate  would  be  the  gallows  or  the 
musket-ball.  It  is  well  known  that  Murat  met  his  fate  by  military 
execution  in  Calabria  in  the  year  1816. 

Again,  Gerard,  one  of  Bernadotte' s  aid-de-camps,  was  one  day 
relating  to  the  latter  stories  illustrating  the  strange  power  of 
Mademoiselle  Lenormand.  Gerard  at  last  asked  his  superior  to 
accompany  him  to  the  house  of  the  prophetess.  Bernadotte  agreed, 
and  they  proceeded  to  the  Rue  de  Tournon.  This,  it  should  be 
remembered,  was  in  January,  1804.  Colonel  Gerard  presented  his 
general  as  a  rich  merchant,  desirous  to  learn  what  would  be  the 
issue  of  some  commercial  speculations  which  he  was  on  the  point  of 
commencing  in  various  parts  of  Germany.  Examining  her  cards, 
the  sibyl  remarked :  "  Sir,  you  are  not  a  merchant,  but  a  military 
officer,  and  an  officer  of  very  high  rank."  She  was  assured  that  she 
was  wrong.  Lenormand  shook  her  head,  replying  :  "  Well,  sir,  if 
you  go  into  commercial  speculations,  you  will  be  unsuccessful,  and 
forced  to  re-enter  the  career  intended  by  destiny."  After  examining 
the  cards  again,  she  continued  :  u  Not  only  are  you  of  high  military 
rank,  but  you  are,  or  will  be,  related  to  the  emperor."  "What 
emperor?"  exclaimed  Bernadotte  and  Gerard.  "I  mean  the  first 
consul,"  said  Lenormand.  Then  with  her  finger  slowly  tracking 
the  mysterious  signs  as  they  opened  before  her,  she  answered  in  a 
solemn  and  as  if  inspired  tone  :  "  Yes,  he  will  be  emperor,  but  here 
are  some  clouds  intervening  between  you."  On  Bernadotte  looking 
significantly  at  Gerard,  the  sibyl  continued  :  "  But  there  is  not  any 
separation;  you  are  still  attached  to  him — ah!  how  his  star  is 
rising  ! "  She  ceased,  as  if  in  surprise,  for  a  moment,  and  then 
resumed  :  "  Sir,  be  careful  not  to  break  with  him  j  he  will  be  very 
powerful,  the  world  will  be  at  his  feet,  and  you — you,  far  away  from 
him,  will  be  a  king — yes,  yes,  you  will  be  a  king."  She  stopped. 
"  Good,"  said  Gerard  ;  "  what  then  ? "  "I  cannot  perceive  any- 
thing more,  nor  can  I  add  anything,"  replied  the  prophetess. 

Napoleon  was  crowned  emperor  by  the  Pope  in  December,  1804, 
and  Bernadotte  afterwards  became  King  of  Sweden  and  Norway. 

Thus,  inj3pite  of  the  poet's  assertion, 

"  Heaven  from  all  creatures  bides  the  Book  of  Fate,"' 

humanity  has  always  persisted  in  trying  to  read  it,  and  carto- 
mancy, not  unlike  other  expedients,  has  had  its  fortunate  episodes, 
and  occasionally,  without  intending  it,  has  spoken  the  truth. 


164 


FRENCH. 


F.  81. 

FIRST    HALF   OF   NINETEENTH   CENTURY. 

PARIS. 

(Grand  Etteilla.) 

SET  of  emblematic  cards  based  on  the  designs  of  the  typical  tarots, 
accompanied  by  a  numeral  series,  the  whole  being  equal  in  number 
to  the  earlier  Venetian  sequence  of  seventy-eight  pieces.  The  marks 
of  the  suits  of  the  numerals  are  batons,  coupes,  epees,  and  deniers.  The 
coate- cards  have  on  them  whole-length  figures  holding  in  their  hands  the  signs  of 
their  suits. 

This  set  of  cards  is  designed  and  arranged  for  the  purposes  of  divination.  It 
is  accompanied  by  a  book  of  explanations  and  directions,  bearing  the  title : 
"  Maniere  de  tirer.  Le  Grand  Etteilla  ou  tarots  Egyptiens.  Paris,  chez  tous  les 
marchands  des  nouveautes."' 

In  the  "  Notions  Preliminaires  "  with  which  the  book  commences,  it  is  stated 
that  Hart  de  tirer  les  tarots,  or  the  Egyptian  cards,  is  an  agreeable  science  and  of 
exciting  interest,  but  that  its  results  become  serious  or  recreative,  miraculous  or 
frivolous,  in  a  ratio  with  the  greater  or  less  degree  of  faith  possessed  by  those 
who  resort  to  it.  It  is  a  pursuit  that  merits  especially  the  confidence  of  amateurs, 
particularly  female  ones,  who  are  so  partial  to  secrets. 

Directions  then  having  been  given  pour  tirer  les  tarots,  the  meanings  of  the 
latter  are  explained  under  seventy -eight  heads,  and  then  follow  the  details  neces- 
sary to  elicit  these  meanings,  and  certain  other  values  appertaining  to  the 
numeral  series. 

All  the  card-pieces  in  the  set  are  numbered  consecutively  from  one,  Etteilla 
questionnant,  to  seventy-eight,  Folie,  which  seems  to  correspond  to  the  Fou  or 
Misero  of  the  older  tarots.  The  designs  of  the  emblematic  series  of  this  set  are 
much  modified  in  several  instances  by  Etteilla's  interpretation  of  the  older  type, 
as  is  likewise  the  order  of  the  sequence.  Nos.  1  and  2,  the  questionnant  and  feu, 
may  be  said  to  be  equivalent  to  No.  1 9,  Le  Soleil,  of  the  ordinary  series. 


STo 

3- 

Eau      .     .     . 

.  to  No 

.  xviii 

.  La  Lune. 

» 

4- 

Air 

11 

xvii. 

L'Etoile. 

11 

5- 

Terre  .     .     . 

11 

xxi. 

Le  Monde. 

M 

6. 

Jour    .     .     . 

5) 

) 

■>•> 

7- 

Protection     . 

11 

r 

? 

11 

8. 

Questionnante 

11       . 

1 , 

ft 

9- 

La  Justice 

11 

viii. 

La  Justice. 

11 

10. 

La  Temperance 

11 

xiv. 

La  Temperance. 

»> 

11. 

La  Force  . 

5) 

xi. 

La  Force. 

11 

12. 

La  Prudence . 

„ 

J  xii. 

Le  Pendu. 

11 

13. 

Mariage    . 

11 

vi. 

L'Amoreux. 

» 

14. 

Force  Majeure 

11 

XV. 

Le  Diable. 

11 

15. 

Maladie    . 

11 

i. 

Le  Bataleur. 

11 

16. 

Jugement 

11 

XX. 

Le  Jugement. 

11 

17- 

Mortalite .     . 

11 

xiii. 

La  Mort.           ♦ 

»» 

18. 

Traitre     . 

11 

ix. 

L'Ermite. 

»» 

19. 

Mis  ere      .     . 

11 

xvi. 

La  Maison  Dieu. 

11 

20. 

Fortune    . 

11 

X. 

La  Roue  de  Fortune 

11 

21. 

Dissension     . 

11 

vii. 

Le  Chariot. 

The  designs  on  these  emblematic  pieces  are  mostly  full-length  figures,  and 
subjects  simulating  more  or  less  the  typical  tarots,  and  are  often  accompanied  by 


DIVINATION— CARTOMANCY.  165 

astronomic  or  astrologic  signs.  Above  and  below  each  design  is  a  title,  e.  g.  on 
No.  5  is  Voyage  at  the  top  and  Terre  at  the  bottom  of  the  card ;  on  No.  1 1  is 
La  Force  above  and  Le  Souverain  below.  Each  card  is  numbered  twice,  viz.  at 
opposite  corners  diagonally  and  in  reverse  like  Spanish  cards. 

The  numeral  series  begins  with  the  suit  batons.  The  king  and  queen  are 
seated  and  wear  crowns,  the  cavalier  is  mounted,  the  valet  is  on  foot.  Each 
personage  carries  a  long  wand  or  staff.  Each  honour  has  two  titles.  Above  the 
king  of  batons  is  Homme  de  campagne,  below,  Homme  bon  et  severe.  Above  the 
queen  is  Femme  de  campagne,  below,  Bonne  Femme.  On  the  cavalier  is  depart 
and  disunion.  On  the  valet  is  Stranger  and  nouvelle.  The  honours  of  the  other 
suits  have  like  titles  of  various  import. 

The  marks  of  the  suits  are  placed  in  proper  number  on  either  blue  or  green 
coloured  grounds,  below  the  compartments  containing  which  are  bright  yellow 
squares,  some  of  them  having  within  astrologic  and  other  symbols  or  small 
emblematic  figures;  other  yellow  compartments  are  void  of  all  marks.  Each 
of  the  pip  cards  has  an  upper  and  lower  title  printed  in  reverse  like  the 
honours.  On  the  eight  of  deniers,  e.  g.,  is  Fille  Brune  above,  and  plus  below. 
On  each  of  the  marks  of  the  suit,  here  coloured  pink  on  a  green  ground,  is  fi 
(Omega).  On  the  lower  and  yellow  division  of  the  piece  is  a  crescent  moon  with 
Venus  by  her  side.  On  the  aces  are  always  a  human  hand  and  part  of  the  arm, 
the  former  holding  up  a  large  symbol  of  the  particular  suit.  In  the  ace  of  deniers 
the  hand  bears  a  figure  of  Apollo  with  a  radiant  sun  above  his  head,  while  below 
in  the  yellow  compartment  is  a  circle  for  the  mark  of  the  suit.  These  cards  are 
all  neatly  engraved  and  coloured,  some  of  the  numeral  series  being  particularly 
clear  and  distinct.     The  backs  are  ornamented  with  pink  dots. 

[4i  X  2 J-  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 

F.  82. 

FIRST   HALF   OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY 

PARIS. 
(Petit  Etteilla.) 

PIQUET  set  of  cards  (thirty-two)  made  subservient  to  the  purpose 

of  divination  through  dreams. 

The  series  is  accompanied  by  a  book  of  directions  and  solutions, 

which  bears  the  following  title :  "  Le  nouvel  Etteilla  ou  moyen 
infaillible  de  tirer  les  cartes  et  de  lire  dans  l'avenir  par  1' interpretation  des  songes. 
Auquel  on  a  joint  un  tableau  alphabetique  de  tous  les  objets  qui  se  presentent 
dans  les  songes  et  les  visions  nocturnes,  avec  leur  signification,  traduit  d'un 
manuscrit  de  Pythagore,  commente  par  le  celebre  Urbain  Grandier,  lTman  de  la 
grande  mosquee  d'Alexandrie,  et  divers  auteurs  persans  et  arabes.  Paris,  Impr. 
de  Ducessois  $$  quai  des  Gr.  Augustins  (Pres  le  Pont  Neuf)."  On  the  opposite 
fly-leaf  we  are  informed  that  "  Dans  le  meine  magazin  Ton  trouve  :  Le  grand  et 
le  petit  Etteilla ;  L' oracle  des  dames  ;  Les  grands  tarots  italiens  et  allemands ; 
et  generalement  tout  ce  qui  a  rapport  a  la  cartomancie." 

After  an  exordium  au  beau  sexe  et  a  tous  les  amateurs  de  la  cartomancie,  comes 
a  sketch  of  what  we  owe  to  the  "  celebrated,"  the  "  profound  Etteilla,"  who  made 
his  debut  in  1 753  by  his  "  L'art  de  tirer  les  Cartes."  The  information  also  is  afforded 
us  that  this  "  learned  professor  of  cartomancy,  instructed  by  a  native  Piedmont 
that  the  book  of  the  first  Egyptians,  the  book  named  thot  or  tout,  written  in  hiero- 
glyphics and  known  by  the  name  and  game  of  tarots,  or  better  tharoth,  contained 
all  the  ancient  sciences,  he  made  a  serious  study  of  it,  and  in  spite  of  the  hinder- 
ances  of  the  royal  censors,  of  the  library  administrations,  and  of  the  police  during 


166  FRENCH. 

1782,  published  in  1783  his  work  on  the  tharoth  or  tarots,  a  work  which  had 
cost  him  more  than  ten  consecutive  years  of  study  and  reflection."     (p.  16.) 

Page  20  enters  on  the  "Methode  pour  tirer  les  cartes,"  which  extends  to 
page  50,  when  follows  a  "  Maniere  simple,  naturelle  et  facille  d'expliquer  les 
songes  avec  les  cartes."  A  "  Treatise  on  Dreams  and  Visions  after  the  Egyptians 
and  Persians  "  concludes  the  book. 

Each  card-piece,  3|  in.  in  height  by  2-^  in.  in  width,  has  the  representation 
of  a  particular  card  in  its  centre,  \\  X  1  in.  in  size.  Around  this  are  certain 
titles,  phrases,  and  numbers,  having  reference  to  the  mode  of  employment  of  th 
cards,  and  the  details  of  the  divinatory  doctrines  propounded.  Around  the 
quadrangle  of  the  ace  of  trefies,  e.g.,  are  engraved  at  the  upper  margin  the  words, 
Bourse  d' Argent,  No.  26,  Orphelin,  R  5  Mauvais,  E  Prison ;  at  the  lower  margin 
in  reverse  way,  Noblesse,  No.  26,  Rancune,  R  5  Mauvais,  E  Prison.  At  the 
right  hand  side,  4  As  Lotterie,  3  As  Petite  reussite,  2  As  Duperie ;  and  at  the  left, 
4  As  Deshonneur,  3  As  Libertinage,  2  As  Ennemi.  The  coate-cards  have  on  them 
full-length  coloured  figures  in  erect  attitudes,  with  titles  and  numbers  similar  to 
the  lower  cards.  Thus  on  the  Dame  de  piques  may  be  read  Femme  Veuve,  No. 
16  Vie,  R  13  Ivrognerie,  E  .  .  .  Cocuage,  Femme  du  Monde,  No.  18,  Avarice, 
R  1 3  Ivrognerie,  E  .  .  .  Cocuage,  4  Dames,  grand  pour  parlery  3D...  tromperie 
de  femme,  2D...  amie,  4  Dames  mauvaise  societe,  3D...  gourmandise,  2 
D  .  .  .  ouvrier,  ouvrage.  The  first  card  in  the  series  is  marked  N  1  Etteilla  ou 
le  Questionant,  and  has  the  direction,  Voyez  ce  que  signifie  cette  carte  etant  a  cote 
des  autres  cartes. 

All  the  cards  are  from  neatly  engraved  copper  plates,  and  are  carefully 
coloured.  The  backs  are  marked  with  small  hexagons  formed  by  dotted  lines  of 
a  blue  colour. 

[3 1  x  2f  m*]  [Backs  decorated.] 


F.  83. 

FIRST    HALF    OF    NINETEENTH    CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

SERIES  of  forty -two  separate  card-pieces,  including  twenty-two  pure 
tarots  and  twenty  distinct  numerals,  the  remaining  numerals  being 
added  to  the  tarots  series,  as  smaller  cards  placed  at  the  lower  corners 
of  the  tarots.  In  the  twenty  separate  numerals,  the  pip  and  honour 
cards  likewise  appear  only  as  smaller  cards  at  the  lower  corners  of  emblematic 
designs. 

The  series  is  intended  to  serve  the  purposes  of  divination  and  fortune-telling. 
It  is  accompanied  by  a  book  of  directions,  entitled  "  Le  petit  Oracle  des  Dames 
ou  recreation  du  curieux  contenant  soixante-douze  figures  coloriees,  formant  le  jeu 
complet  de  cinquante-deux  cartes  avec  la  maniere  de  tirer  les  cartes,  tant  avec  ce 
jeu  qu'avec  les  cartes  ordinaires."  Paris  Impr.  de  Ducessois  S3  quai  des  Gr. 
Augustins  (pres  le  Pont  Neuf). 

An  "  Epitre  aux  Dames  "  commences  the  book,  in  which  we  are  assured  that 
"  lorsqu'une  belle  prend  les  cartes  magiques,  et  tache  de  lever  un  coin  du  voile 
quicouvrel'avenir,  elle  nest  portee  a  ce  mouvement  de  curiosite  que  par  une  ten- 
dresse  bien  juste,  un  sentiment  bien  honorable,"  &c. 

A  description  of  the  mysteries  symbolized  in  the  tarots  cards  is  next  given. 
These  latter  are  divided  into  three  series,  each  of  the  magic  number  seven.  The 
first  series  of  seven  represents  the  Golden  Age  of  the  world,  the  second  series  the 
Silver  Age,  the  third  series  the  Age  of  Brass. 


I 

! 


DIVINATION— CARTOMANCY.  167 

The  first  emblematic  card  of  the  first  series  is  terre,  voyage,  4'  element, 
corresponding  to  Le  Monde,  xxi.,  of  the  typical  sequence,  and  is  thus  described, 
"  under  the  Sign  of  the  Lion :" — "  The  goddess  Isis  in  the  centre  of  a  circle 
formed  by  a  serpent  biting  its  tail,  representing  the  Universe.  The  circle  is  the 
emblem  of  the  yearly  revolutions,  and  the  symbol  of  eternity,  which  has  neither 
beginning  or  end.  Isis,  whom  the  Egyptians  regarded  as  the  origin  of  all  things, 
appears  ready  to  run.  At  the  four  corners  of  the  design  are  the  emblems  of  the 
seasons.  The  Eagle,  under  the  sign  of  the  Virgin,  indicates  the  Spring,  which 
brings  back  the  birds.  The  Lion,  under  its  ordinary  sign,  implies  Summer,  or  the 
ardour  of  the  sun.  The  Ox  is  the  allegory  of  Autumn,  when  one  labours  and  sows ; 
while  the  Youth,  under  the  sign  of  the  Twins,  represents  Winter,  the  season  when 
we  re-unite  together.  To  this  design  is  added  the  eight  of  diamonds,  which  is 
placed  beneath  the  Ox.  It  implies  the  same  subjects  as  before -mentioned — the 
country,  earth,  labour.  When  this  design  is  preceded  by  the  sign  of  Jupiter,  it 
becomes  of  very  favourable  augury." 

Details  of  the  various  ways  in  which  the  cards  may  be  worked  are  given,  along 
with  an  account  of  the  pieces,  "auxquelles  les  diseurs  de  bonne  aventure  attachent 
des  pronostics." 

Some  of  the  tarots  proper  have  each  two  designs  on  them,  printed  in  reverse. 
Thus  the  piece  No.  10  is  divided  into  two  equal  portions.  On  the  upper  portion 
is  a  seated  female,  pouring  a  fluid  from  a  vase  in  her  right  hand  into  a  vase  held 
in  her  left.  At  the  lower  left-hand  corner  of  this  division  is  represented  a  small 
numeral  card,  viz.  the  four  of  hearts.  The  title,  La  Temperance,  is  engraved 
above  the  figure.  On  the  lower  division  is  represented  Night,  in  the  form  of  the 
moon  beaming  down  from  the  darkened  heavens  on  the  earth. 

Some  of  the  tarots  designs  are  almost  identical  with  the  typical  ones,  though 
bearing  other  numbers,  but  several  are  sui  generis.  No.  2 1  of  the  tarots  repre- 
sents Le  Bataleur,  while  No.  22  is  both  consultant  and  consultante,  with  appro- 
priate designs. 

All  the  separate  numeral  cards  have  each  two  emblematic  designs  on  them, 
printed  in  reverse.  Some  of  the  designs  have  at  the  corners  the  representation  of 
a  diminutive  pip  or  honour  card  ;  others  have  not.  Above  each  design  is  a  title. 
On  No.  29,  a  ship  in  a  tempestuous  sea  is  represented  in  the  upper  division  of  the 
piece,  and  a  diminutive  ten  of  spades  is  at  the  left-hand  lower  corner.  Above  is 
the  title  Naufrage,  Grand  Malheur. 

In  the  lower  division  are  the  arched  vaults  and  staircase  of  a  prison,  with  the 
title  "prison."  The  number  29  is  at  the  upper  left-hand  and  lower  right-hand 
corner  in  reverse. 

The  designs,  execution,  and  colouring  of  these  cards  are  of  inferior  character 
The  backs  are  marbled  in  madder  and  white. 

[3^  X  2£  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


F.    84. 

NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 

PARIS. 

SET  of  seventy-eight  cards,  viz.,  twenty-two  atouts  and  fifty-six 
numerals,  designed  and  adapted  to  the  purposes  of  divination.  As 
far  as  the  twenty -two  tarots  proper  are  concerned  they  may  be  said 
to  be  coarse  copies  on  wood  of  the  designs  of  the  tarots  of  F.  81. 
Some  slight  differences  of  detail  exist,  as  in  No.  l,  Le  Chaos,  No.  10,  La  Tem- 
perance, No.  12,  La  Prudence,  No.  15,  Maladie,  and  No.  21,  Droit.  As  in  F.  81, 
the  fou  is  No.  78,  the  last  card  of  the  series,  and  entitled  Folie. 


68 


FRENCH. 


The  marks  of  the  suits  of  the  numeral  series  are  batons,  coupes,  epees,  anc 
deniers.  The  designs  on  these  pieces  differ  from  F.  8l  in  certain  respects.  Eacl 
piece  is  divided  into  two  compartments,  the  lower  and  smaller  compartment 
always  coloured  yellow,  but  the  upper  division  is  in  all  instances  parti-colourc 
pink  and  blue.  The  symbols  represented  in  the  lower  or  yellow  compartmei 
differ  from  those  of  F.  8l.  In  batons,  keys,  tablets,  cards,  lightning,  arrows 
&c,  are  to  be  seen  ;  in  coupes  medallions,  within  which  are  various  things, 
harp,  dolphin,  bull's  head,  bee-hive,  &c.  ;  in  epees,  busts  of  men ;  and  in  deniers 
whole-length  female  figures  seated,  and  at  various  occupations.  The  honours 
exhibit  like  designs  to  those  of  F.  8 1 ,  but  are  differently  coloured. 

The  titles  and  descriptions  on  all  the  cards  differ  in  certain  details  from  those 
on  the  series  F.  8 1 .  On  No.  2,  for  example,  at  the  summit  of  the  card,  is  printed 
Droit  eclaircissement  ( 1 er  jour  de  la  creation)  ;  below  the  design  are  Renverse, 
feu  (2e  element) ;  on  the  right-hand  side  is  La  Lumiere,  and  the  same  on  the 
left.  At  each  corner  of  the  piece  is  the  number  2.  Each  of  the  numeral  series 
has  its  suit  and  value  printed  on  each  side  of  the  design,  thus  on  the  third  figure 
card  in  batons,  le  chevalier  de  baton  is  printed  on  each  side  of  the  man  on  horse- 
back, and  on  the  like  card  of  the  suit  coupes,  is  le  chevalier  de  coupe.  But  in 
general,  though  the  marks  of  the  suits  are  the  old  Italian  ones,  as  before  stated,  a 
twofold  description  of  the  suit  and  value  of  each  card  is  given,  viz.,  one  answer- 
ing to  their  actual  signs,  and  the  other  to  the  more  recent  French  symbols.  Thus 
on  the  left-hand  of  the  ten  of  deniers  is  printed  le  dix  de  denier,  and  on  the 
right-hand  le  dix  de  trefles,  on  the  three  of  coupes  is  le  trois  de  coupe  on  one  side, 
and  le  trois  de  cornr  on  the  other. 

The  book  of  directions  which  accompanied  this  series  is  wanting. 

The  backs  are  coloured  blue. 

[4|  X  2 J-].  [Backs  coloured.] 


F.   85. 


NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 


SERIES  of  seventy-eight  cards,  viz.,  twenty-two  tarots  proper,  ant 
fifty-six  numerals.  The  suits  of  the  latter  are  batons,  coupes,  epees, 
and  deniers. 

These  cards  are  designed  according  to  the  principles  of  Le  Grand 
Etteilla,  and  adapted  to  the  purposes  of  divination.  Most  of  the  designs  are  in- 
tended to  be  Egyptian  or  Assyrian  in  character. 

The  first  card  of  the  tarots  series  is  L'homme  qui  consulte,  sagesse,  genie. 
The  last  piece,  lefou,  is  No.  78  of  the  whole  sequence,  and  entitled  Folie. 

No.  2  is  Osiris  ou  le  soleil,  No.  3,  Isis  ou  la  lune,  No.  $,  Apis  ou  les  saisons, 
(Horus),  No.  13,  le  premier  prophete,  gardien  des  divines  paroles,  No.  18,  L'ermite 
de  la  grande  Thebaide  dEgypte,  No.  1  9,  Le  Rhamesseium  ou  Temple  funeraire 
de  Rhamses  LI.  (Mejamoun),  No.  21,  le  Tyran  Buswis. 

The  king  of  batons  is  le  Roi  Ptolemee  Lagus,  the  queen  Didon,  reine  de  Car- 
thage, the  cavalier,  le  Prince- Gouverneur  oVEthiope,  and  the  valet  is  the  Surinten- 
dant  des  Greniers ;  the  king  of  cups  is  le  Grand  Pretre,  the  queen  Esther,  reine  de 
Perse,  the  cavalier  le  Prince- Gouverneur  de  Memphis,  and  the  valet  le  grand 
E chanson ;  the  king  of  swords  is  represented  by  Ninus,  roi  aVAssyrie,  the  queen 
by  Semiramis,  veuve  du  roi  Ninus,  the  cavalier  by  le  surintendant  de  la  cavaleric, 
and  the  valet  by  le  chef  des  grammates  du  palais ;  the  king  of  money  is  Sesostris 
(Rhamses  Mei'amoun  le  Grand),  the  queen  Makeda,  reine  de  Saba  et  oVEthiope,  the 


DIVINATION— CARTOMANCY.  169 

cavalier  Joseph,  surintendant  du  double  tresor,  while  the  valet  is  le  commandeur  des 
constructions  du  palais. 

The  pip  cards  of  the  suit  batons  are  divided  into  two  portions ;  the  upper  and 
larger  portion  contains  the  marks  of  the  suit,  here  termed  baguettes  ou  batons,  the 
ace  representing  la  baguette  ou  verge  de  Mo'ise.  The  lower  divisions  have  a 
variable  number  of  objects  like  long  nails  arranged  together  in  various  ways. 

The  conditions  and  fortunes  symbolized  by  the  various  pieces  are  indicated  by 
such  terms  as  melancholie,  catastrophe,  bonnes  nouvelles,  union,  ordre.  On  No.  65 
(Makeda,  or  reine  de  deniers)  is  femme  genereuse  below  the  figure,  and  femme  brune, 
femme  suspecte  above  it  in  reverse.  On  the  ace  of  deniers  are  Le  Denier  de  la 
Fortune,  and  Bonheur  parfait  below,  and  argent  above. 

The  designs  on  these  cards  are  of  good  character,  and  have  been  very  neatly 
engraved  on  wood.  All  are  uncoloured,  but  have  been  printed  off  on  a  buff- 
toned  paper. 

[4  X   2|-  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 

F.   86. 

SECOND   HALF   OF  NINETEENTH   CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

SERIES  of  fifty-five  cards,  including  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  suits 
trefles,  piques,  cosurs,  and  carreaux,  and  three  supernumerary  pieces, 
viz.  a  "Consultant,"  a  " Consultante,"  and  a  "Diable,"  or  zero,  the 
symbol  of  negation. 

This  set  is  intended  for  the  purposes  of  prognostication  and  fortune -telling,  in 
aid  of  which  there  is  a  book  of  directions  and  solutions,  entitled,  "  Livre  du  Grand 
Oracle  avec  le  Jeu  explicatif,  compose  de  S3  cartes.  Paris,  chez  Gustave 
Arnoult  24  Rue  des  Fosses  Saint- Victor,  1  858." 

Each  card-piece  is  of  considerable  size — at  least  4f  X  3  j-  in. — and  may  be 
said  to  consist  of  three  portions.  The  upper  division  has  at  its  left-hand  corner 
the  representation  of  a  diminutive  numeral  card  of  the  usual  character,  pip  or 
honour,  as  the  sequence  may  require.  At  the  right-hand  corner  in  a  similar  space 
is  a  kabbalistic  sign.  Between  the  card  and  the  sign  are  a  varying  number  of 
stars  in  special  astrological  positions  as  respects  each  other,  and  connected  by 
continuous  and  dotted  lines. 

In  the  central  division  is  an  emblematic  design  of  whole-length  figures  indi- 
cating some  virtue  or  state,  as  concord,  power,  perfection,  marriage,  fecundity,  &c, 
as  illustrated  in  the  history  of  some  true  or  fabulous  person  or  event.  Sometimes 
two  events  are  recorded  in  the  central  design.  At  the  lower  third  of  the  piece  are 
other  emblematic  illustrations  of  pictorial  character. 

The  following  account  is  given  in  the  "  Livre  du  Grand  Oracle,"  of  the  "  Roi 
de  Trefle,  No.  I." — "  Man  of  knowledge  and  of  great  sagacity,  capable  of  giving 
wise  and  judicious  advice." 

Chief  subject : — 

"  Phineus,  king  of  Thrace,  become  blind  as  a  punishment,  is  seated  at  a  table 
taking  his  repast ;  on  one  side  the  harpies  are  fouling  his  dishes,  on  the  other  he  is 
giving  advice  to  the  Argonauts  as  to  the  road  they  should  take  to  Colchis. 

"  Follow  in  all  points  the  counsels  of  a  venerable  man  whom  you  have  need  to 
consult." 

Lower  portion.     Subject  of  the  right-hand  side : — 

"  Two  groups  of  rocks,  a  dove  on  this  side  of  them. 

"  Distrust  and  precaution  to  prevail  on  undertaking  a  journey." 


170  FRENCH. 

Subject  of  the  left-band  side : — 

"  Two  groups  of  rocks,  a  dove  beyond  them. 

"  Safety  on  undertaking  a  journey." 

Flowers. 

"  Plumbago,  Sweet  Basil,  Poppy. 

*  The  undertaking  on  which  you  are  about  to  enter  is  a  doubtful  one,  but  riches 
and  glory  are  connected  with  it,  and  on  taking  precautions  and  counsels  from  a 
wise  man  you  may  succeed." 

Like  descriptions  are  given  of  each  of  the  fifty-two  cards.  The  pieces  repre- 
senting the  male  and  female  consultants,  have  on  them  simply  full-dressed  whole- 
length  figures.  On  the  "  Diable,"  "  Emblem  of  a  wicked  Genius,"  are  the  swords 
of  the  angel  Gabriel  and  of  the  angel  of  Justice,  and  a  thistle  in  flower. 

The  designs  are  generally  mediocre  in  conception  and  inferior  in  engraving  and 
colouring. 

The  backs  are  coloured  blue. 

[4J-  X  3s-  in.]  [Backs  coloured.] 


F.   87. 

SECOND  HALF  OF  NINETEENTH   CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

SET  of  seventy-eight  cards,  1.  e.  twenty-two  pure  tarots  and  fifty-six 
numerals,  intended  and  arranged  for  the  purposes  of  fortune-telling. 

It  is  accompanied  by  an  ornamental  title  bearing  the  inscription : 
"  Le  Grand  Jeu  de  1' Oracle  Des  Dames.     78  Cartes  Tarots."     "Des. 
et  Lith,  par  G.  Regamey  Delarue  Editeur.     Lith,  Haugard-Meuge." 

The  designs  and  sequence  of  the  pure  tarots  are  according  to  one  of  Etteilla's 
versions.  No.  l  is  Chaos  ;  2,  La  Lumiere  ;  3,  Les  Plantes  ;  1 5,  Le  Magicien  ; 
16,  Le  Jugement  dernier;  21  is  Le  Despot,  corresponding  to  Le  Charior,  No. 
vii.,  of  the  typical  series. 

Each  tarots  is  numbered  at  the  four  corners,  and  has  "  Droit "  at  the  top  and 
"  Renverse  "  (in  reverse)  at  the  bottom  of  the  design.  At  each  side  of  the  latter 
is  the  title.     Le  Fou  is  here  the  last  card,  and  is  numbered  78. 

The  figure-cards  of  the  numeral  series  are  whole-length  figures  bearing  the 
symbols  of  their  suits  in  their  right  hands.  They  are  numbered  at  each  corner, 
have  "  Droit "  and  "  Renverse  "  top  and  bottom  respectively,  and  the  title  and 
value  on  each  side.  The  marks  of  the  suits  are  batons,  coupes,  epees,  and  denier s. 
In  the  pip  pieces  the  marks  of  the  suits  are  contained  within  large  shields,  sur- 
rounded by  floriated  ornaments.  The  face  of  the  shield  is  unornamented,  except 
in  the  case  of  the  aces,  where  a  delicate  tendril-like  design  is  present. 

The  marks  of  the  suit  deniers  represent  the  obverses  and  reverses  of  small 
Roman  coins.      On  the  large  sign  on  the  ace  is  the  figure  of  Ceres. 

These  cards  have  been  executed  in  chromo-lithography,  and  printed  in  rather 
positive  colours.  Some  of  the  designs  are  very  good,  and  care  has  evidently  been 
taken  in  the  treatment  of  the  costumes  and  draperies,  which  are  intended  to  be 
those  of  the  time  of  the  long-toed,  pointed  shoes  known  as  "poulains." 

[4|-  X   2J-  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


DIVINATION— CARTOMANCY.  171 


F.     88. 

SECOND   HALF   OF   NINETEENTH   CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

PIQUET  set  of  cards  (thirty- two),  of  the  ordinary  suits — piques, 
trefles,  cceurs,  and  carreaux. 

Each  piece  may  be  regarded  either  as  an  ordinary  playing-card,  or 
as  a  fortune -telling  one,  the  latter  belonging  rather  to  the  amusing 
or  comic  variety  than  to  the  serious  divinatory  class.  A  quarter  portion  of  each 
piece  is  occupied  by  the  representation  of  an  ordinary  playing-card,  so  large  and 
so  distinct  that  there  would  not  be  any  embarrassment  in  using  the  set  in  cus- 
tomary play.  The  remaining  portion  of  the  card-piece  is  taken  up  with  some 
amusing  design,  below  which  is  the  title.  Thus,  e.g.  on  the  seven  of  carreaux  a 
man's  head  with  a  night-cap  and  large  spectacles  projects  from  behind  the  smaller 
pip  card  in  the  left-hand  upper  corner ;  just  below,  the  man  puts  out  his  right 
hand,  holding  up  the  index  finger  towards  a  woman,  who  holds  up  her's  likewise, 
and  appears  with  open  mouth  to  be  arguing  with  the  man  above.  The  woman 
rests  with  her  left  hand  on  a  long  birch-broom  handle.  Below  the  pip  card 
hangs  a  red  parroquet  in  a  cage.  Under  the  design  are  the  words  "  Bavardage," 
"  Caquets." 

On  the  reine  de  trefles  is  a  very  neat  design  of  the  honour  card  at  the  left- 
hand  upper  corner.  Below  is  a  three-quarter  figure  of  a  young  woman,  regard- 
ing with  satisfaction  a  handful  of  gold  coin,  of  which  there  are  three  piles  upon 
the  table  over  which  she  leans.     Below  is  engraved  "  Amour  d' Argent." 

This  set  is  accompanied  by  a  small  ornamental  title,  on  which  is  inscribed : 
"  Le  petit  Sorcier  compose  de  32  Cartes." 

These  cards  are  from  engraved  metal  plates  of  a  soft  description,  such  as 
pewter  or  zinc.  Some  of  the  small  figure-pieces  or  honours  are  of  extremely 
careful  and  neat  execution.     The  pieces  are  gaily  coloured  throughout. 

The  backs  are  marked  with  dotted  arrow-heads,  and  large  stars  of  a  green 
colour. 

[3f  x  2t  m-]  [Backs  decorated.] 


F.    89. 

FIRST    HALF  OF   NINETEENTH    CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

PIQUET  set  of  cards  of  the  suits  piques,  cceurs,  carreaux,  and 
trefles.  It  is  intended  for  the  purposes  of  fortune-telling  as  well  as 
for  ordinary  play,  but  belongs  to  the  amusing  variety  of  fortune-telling 
cards,  and  not  to  the  serious  divinatory  class. 
Each  card-piece  has  a  representation  of  a  small  numeral  card  at  its  upper 
left-hand  corner.  Occupying  the  greater  portion  of  the  piece  is  an  emblematic 
design,  including  full-length  figures  and  landscapes  ;  below  is  the  title.  The  ace 
of  piques  has  on  it  a  Cupid  on  clouds,  about  to  let  off  an  arrow  on  some  one 
below.  Above  him  are  two  billing  doves,  below  is  the  title,  V Amour.  The  ten 
of  carreaux  exhibits  a  large  parterre  of  flowers,  from  which  a  serpent  protrudes 
his  neck.     Over  these  are  some  birds  hovering,  and  at  a  little  distance  other 


172  FRENCH. 

birds  arc  being  caught  in  a  net.  At  the  lower  margin  are  the  words  :  "  Piege  ou 
Trahison." 

A  book  of  explication  accompanies  the  set.  It  is  entitled  :  "  Le  Livre  de 
Destin,"  and  commences  with  an  "  Epitre  aux  Dames,"  by  M.  Violet,  editeur, 
which  begins  with  the  assurance  that  "  L'homme  galant  doit  toujours  faire 
hommage  aux  Dames  du  fruit  de  ses  travaux."  After  the  address  comes  the 
"  Maniere  de  tirer  les  Cartes,"  followed  by  an  "  Explication  des  Cartes,"  with 
finally  the  "  Rencontre  des  Cartes  ayant  meme  valeur." 

The  imprint  is  "  Impr.  de  Carpentier  Mericourt,  Rue  Trainee  S.  Eustache, 
No.  15." 

These  cards  have  been  carefully  designed,  neatly  engraved  on  metal,  and  the 
impressions  coloured.     The  costumes  and  accessories  are  of  modern  description. 

[4g-  X  2i  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


F.   90. 


FIRST   HALF   OF  NINETEENTH   CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

PIQ  UET  set  of  cards  (thirty-two),  of  the  usual  suits,  subservient  to 
the  purposes  of  fortune -telling,  as  well  as  of  ordinary  play. 

This  pack  is  a  replica   of  F.  89,  accompanied   by  the   book  of 
directions. 
X  2i  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


F.  91 


FIRST   HALF   OF   NINETEENTH   CENTURY. 
PARIS. 


PIQUET  set  of  cards  of  the  usual  suits,  intended  for  the  purposes  of 
fortune-telling  as  well  as  of  ordinary  play. 

The  set  belongs  rather  to  the  amusing  than  to  the  serious  class  of 
divinatory  agents,  being  based  on  exactly  the  same  principles  as  are 
F.  89  and  90. 

The  greater  portion  of  each  piece  is  occupied  by  an  emblematic  design,  while 
the  representation  of  an  ordinary  numeral  of  small  size  is  placed  at  the  upper 
left-hand  corner.  The  title  of  the  design  is  engraved  beneath  the  latter.  The 
emblematic  representations,  though  after  the  same  kind  as  those  of  the  previous 
series,  are  yet  different  in  detail.  On  No.  1,  the  ace  of  piques,  e.g.  are  two 
Cupids  wrestling  among  the  clouds,  and  around  whom  roses  are  scattered.  Below 
is  the  title :  "  La  Bagatelle  ou  L' Amour."  Some  of  the  compositions  are  very 
fair,  and  all  are  neatly  engraved  and  coloured.  The  small  numerals  and 
honours  at  the  summits  of  the  large  pieces  are  particularly  good. 

This  set  is  accompanied  by  a  book  of  directions,  on  which  is  the  title  in  MS. 
"Cartes  du  Destins" — (aux  Dames) — "Aug.  Legrand."  It  opens  with  an 
account  "  De  la  Maniere  de  Tirer  les  Cartes  ;"  which  is  followed  by  a  "  Troisieme 
moyen  pour  connaitre  la  pensee  de  quelqu'un,"  and  concludes  with  an  "Explica- 
tion des  Cartes." 

The  edges  of  these  cards  are  gilt. 

[3t  X  2|-  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


AMUSING— HUMOROUS. 

AMUSING-HUMOROUS. 
F.   92. 

SECOND    HALF   OF  NINETEENTH   CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

FULL  set  (fifty -two)  of  numerals  of  the  ordinary  suits,  carnrs,  piques, 
trefles,  and  carreaux. 

The  series  is  of  an  amusing  and  humorous  character. 
The   court-cards   are  full-length  figures,  strongly  and  positively 
coloured  by  chromo-lithography,  while  the  figures  which  are  on  the  pip -pieces 
are  left  in  outline  and  hi  shadow,  the  marks  of  the  suits  being  coloured  over  them. 

The  king  of  spades  represents  a  Red  Indian  chief  with  spear  and  shield,  the 
queen  Joan  d' Arc,  the  valet  a  "  Suisse  "  in  the  well-known  attire  ;  the  king  of 
clubs  is  a  tippling  Boniface  on  a  donkey,  the  queen  a  Swiss  flower-girl,  and  the 
valet  a  gardener  mowing.  The  king  of  diamonds  is  an  inferior  Court  attendant  of 
the  period  of  long-pointed  shoes,  the  queen  a  buxom  market-woman,  the  valet  a 
man-servant  sweeping  the  carpet.  The  king  of  hearts  is  Cupid,  the  queen  a 
"  star  of  the  ballet,"  the  valet  a  porter  delivering  a  letter.  A  supernumerary 
piece  of  this  valet  commences  the  series.  A  variety  of  amusing  and  comic 
designs  are  on  the  pip  numerals. 

Some  of  the  compositions  are  serious,  however,  such  as  the  subject  on  the 
ace  of  spades,  which  represents  a  nun  at  devotion  before  an  altar ;  on  the  four 
of  clubs  is  a  bishop  in  full  canonicals  with  crozier,  and  on  the  ten  of  clubs  is  a 
monumental  effigy  of  a  knight  in  armour.  The  way  in  which  the  mark  of  the 
suit,  spades,  is  made  to  constitute  the  head  and  face  of  a  negro  nurse  in  the  four 
of  the  suit  is  admirable. 

The  backs  are  of  a  rose-colour. 


[3i  X  21  in.] 


[Backs  coloured.] 


SIMPLY  FANCIFUL. 
F.    93- 

FIRST  HALF  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

SERIES  of  thirty  cards,  having  on  them  whole-length  figures  repre- 
senting eminent  personages  of  the  time  of  Louis  XIV. 

These  pieces  are  purely  cartes  de  fantaisie,  not  possessing  any 
of  the  essentials  of  ordinary  playing-cards.     A  book  of  biographical 

summaries    connected    with  the   persons    represented    accompanies    the    series. 

It  is  entitled,  "  Le  Siecle  de  Louis  XIV.,  ou  Vie  des  Personnages  Celebres  qui 


174  FRENCH. 

out  illustre  ec  Siecle.     Paris  Libraire    de  Gide  Fils,    Rue    S.   Marc-Feydc 
No.  20." 

Among  the  celebrities  are  Boileau,  Conde,  D'Aguesseau,  Fenelon,  Luxembourg, 
Mansard,  Le  Notre,  Poussin,  Racine,  Madame  de  Sevigne,  and  Turenne. 

The  portraits- are  in  general  well  designed,  and  neatly  engraved  and  coloured ; 
some,  like  those  of  Tourville,  Conde,  and  Racine,  are  bad  in  proportions  and 
attitudes.  The  representations  of  Flechier,  Bossuet,  and  Fenelon,  are  particu- 
larly good. 

The  name  is  engraved  in  a  separate  marginal  compartment  below  the  desic 

[4f  x    2f  in.]  [Backs  plain/ 


F.  94. 


FIRST  HALF  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

SERIES  of  thirty-eight  cards,  eighteen  of  which  represent  emblematic 
designs  ;  the  remaining  twenty  giving  descriptions  of  the  scenes  and 
persons  represented. 

These  pieces  are  purely  cartes  de  fantaisie,  not  having  any  of  the 
essentials  of  ordinary  playing-cards.  The  character  of  the  amusement  offered 
may  be  gleaned  from  the  following  account  given  on  the  introductory  piece  of 
the  set : 

"  Jeu  de  Societe :  charades  en  action. 
"  Chaque  charade  est  composee  de   trois  petites  scenes  en  monologues,  ren- 
fermant  le  premier  mot,  le  second  et  l'entier  de  la  charade.     La  Societe  se  divise 
en  deux  parties,  Tune  pour  jouer  et  1' autre  pour  deviner. 

"  Les  charades  se  jouent  comme  les  '  Proverbes,'  autre  jeu  qu'on  trouve 
chez  l'auteur  de  celui-ci,  soit  en  pantomimes,  soit  en  scenes  dialoguees.  II  est 
bon  d'avoir  les  objets  et  les  costumes  qui  conviennent  a  la  scene  que  Ton  vent 
representer.     La  partie  qui  a  devine  joue  a  son  tour." 

The  words  of  the  charades  represented  by  the  designs  on  the  eighteen  cards 
are  ballot,  mariage,  theatre,  oranges,  ecriteau,  and  delire. 

The  compositions  and  execution  of  these  pieces  are  but  of  mediocre  character. 
[4J-  X   2|-  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 

F.   95. 

FIRST  HALF  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

SERIES  of  fifty-two  pieces,  having  on  them  emblematic  designs  with 
their  titles  below.  The  set  is  purely  fanciful,  not  having  any  of  the 
characters  of  true  playing-cards.  A  supernumerary  piece  has  on  it 
"  Explication  du  Jeu  de  la  Sybylle  des   Salons.      Se  vend   a  Paris 

chez  Alph.  Giroux  &    Cie.   Rue   du  Coq.  St.   Honore,  No.  7  ;    Gihaut  Freres, 

Boulevard  des  Italiens,  No.  5." 

This  series  of  designs  is  excellent  in  all  respects.    The  compositions  are  good, 

and  full  of  meaning  :  they  are  etched  with  freedom  and  delicacy,  and  the  colouring 


SIMPLY  FANCIFUL.  175 

is    tasteful,    light,   and    appropriate.       On    each  piece    at    the   lower   left-hand 
corner  is  "  Mangion,  inv1." 

The  class  of  subjects  represented  maybe  gleaned  from  the  following  emblems. 
On  one  card  a  countryman  has  brought  money  to  an  accountant,  which  is 
being  sorted  in  piles  on  a  table,  over  which  the  accountant  leans ;  behind  the 
countryman  at  his  feet  are  bags  of  money.  Below  is  the  motto :  "  Beaucoup 
d' Argent."  A  man  closely  enveloped  in  a  cloak,  from  which  protrudes  a  bludgeon, 
is  waiting  concealed  behind  a  wall,  for  a  person  who  is  on  the  point  of  passing 
before  him.  Below  is  inscribed,  "  Ennemi."  Some  of  the  figures  are  well 
worthy  of  Gavarni,  and  such  pieces  as  the  Maison  de  Ville  and  Maison  de 
Campagne  are  extremely  characteristic  of  the  places  represented. 

[4§-  X    2|-in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


F.    96. 

FIRST  HALF  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 

PARIS. 

SERIES  of  thirty-six  card-pieces,  having  on  them  whole-length 
figures  of  persons  supposed  to  be  engaged  in  the  furtherance  and 
celebration  of  a  marriage.  Accompanying  the  series  is  a  description 
of  the  game,  which  is  entitled  :  "  La  Dot.  Nouveau  Jeu  de  Societe." 
Each  player  must  have  twenty  counters,  and  be  supposed  to  represent  one  of 
the  various  persons  engaged  in  the  ceremony,  e.g.,  le  Pretendu,  la  Pretendue,  le 
Pere,  la  Mere,  le  Cure,  le  Bedeau,  and  others.  Of  these  counters  the  players 
contribute,  according  to  circumstances,  to  the  "  Corbeille  de  Mariage."  La  Pre- 
tendue, a  nicely  designed  and  executed  demoiselle,  has  La  Demande  made  in 
reference  to  her,  as  follows : 

"  Un  jeune  homme  bien  ne,  d'une  bonne  tournure, 
Desirait  s'unir  a  cet  objet  charmant, 
On  dit  qu'il  le  prendrait  sans  dot  assurement, 
Mais  il  est  toujours  bon  de  doter  la  future." 

The  above  demande  is  engraved  on  a  distinct  card,  as  are  likewise  Le 
Consentement  and  Le  Contrat. 

The  last  card  exhibits  a  .table  of  Refraichissemens,  which  "  ayant  paru  les 
imporiuns  qui  restent  dans  la  main  des  joueurs  ne  paient  rien,  et  la  partie  est 
terminee." 

Some  of  the   designs  are  good,  others  but  mediocre.      The   execution  and 
colouring  are  careful. 

[31-  X  2B"m-]  [Backs  plain.] 

F.   97. 

FIRST  HALF  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 

PARIS. 

SERIES  of  thirty-six  cards,  having  on  them  whole-length  male  and 
female  figures,  in  characteristic  costumes. 

Four  of  the  cards  have  each  a  figure  of  Polichinello  in  various 
pantomimic  attitudes  ;  one  being  on  stilts.    The  remaining  thirty-two 
pieces  are  divided  into  four  suits,  distinguished  by  the  colours  of  the  costumes. 


76  FRENCH. 


The  eight  cards  in  each  suit  have  different  designs  on  them,  but  these  designs  are 
repeated  in  each  suit. 

In  each  suit  there  is  a  leader  of  the  "troupe"  with  book  and  baton ;  a  courtier 
in  full  dress,  plumed  cap,  and  sword  ;  a  countryman  by  whose  side  is  a  diminutive 
Polichinello  on  stilts ;  a  lady  in  Court  costume  with  ermined  train ;  a  lady  in 
long  veil  and  train ;  a  lady  with  stomacher  and  feathered  hat ;  a  lady  in  a  bonnet 
leaning  over  a  parapet,  and  a  country  girl  with  basket  on  arm. 

To  each  of  these  suits  belongs  a  Polichinello. 

It  is  not  easy  to  make  out  in  all  cases  the  suit  to  which  the  card  belongs, 
there  being  often  such  a  mixture  of  colours  in  the  costumes  as  to  render  the 
question  doubtful.  In  other  cards  the  distinction  is  plain  enough.  The  colours 
distinguishing  the  suits  appear  to  be  brown  or  violet,  blue,  red,  and  green. 

Excluding  the  four  Polichinello  cards,  the  number  of  each  suit  is  that  of 
the  suit  of  a  piquet  set  of  cards,  but  there  are  neither  pips,  numbers,  nor  any 
indications  on  the  pieces  by  which  they  might  be  said  to  simulate  ordinary 
playing-cards. 

The  designs,  engraving,  and  colouring,  are  of  a  superior  character,  much  care 
and  artistic  ability  being  displayed  in  them. 

Accompanying  the  cards  is  a  title,  cut  apparently  from  a  sale  catalogue.  It 
runs  thus  :  "  Jeu  des  Polichinels  Yampires,  par  A.  Giroux.    Coloured.    Paris,  36." 

[4£  x  2f  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


F.   98. 


FIRST  HALF  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 

PARIS. 

SERIES  of  thirty -two  fancy  cards,  designed  for  Le  Jeu  de  Quilles. 

On  nine  pieces  is  represented  a  large  skittle  in  the  upright  position 
against  a  landscape  background ;  then  follow  nine  pieces  with  skittles 
on  the  ground,  and  landscapes ;  next  come  nine  bowls ;  then  three 
pieces,  each  piece  with  a  running  dog  on  it ;  and  lastly,  two  cards,  on  each  of 
which  are  two  prostrate  skittles. 

Each  of  the  nine  pieces  having  prostrate  skittles  is  numbered  at  the  upper 
left-hand  corner.  The  cards  with  the  dogs  on  them  are  named  Medor,  Diamant, 
and  Mirault  respectively,  while  those  with  two  prostrate  skittles  on  each  are  num- 
bered 2,  4,  and  3,  6,  9,  respectively. 

A  number  of  counters  must  accompany  the  cards,  the  game  requiring  a  pool. 
A  paper  of  directions  and  rules  is  given  with  this  set.     The  engraving  and 
colouring  are  careful. 

[3f  X   2f  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 

R   99. 

FIRST  HALF  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

SERIES  of  twenty-four  cards,  having  on  them  designs  and  scenes 
emblematic  of  the  vicissitudes  of  human  life. 

These  cards  are  described  here  as  of  purely  fanciful  character,  not- 
withstanding that  the  marks  of  the  suits,  piques,  trejles,  cceurs,  and 
carreaux,  are  placed  at  the  right-hand  lower  corner  of  each  piece.     There  is  one 


mark  c 


SIMPLY  FANCIFUL.  177 


rk  only  on  each  card,  and  the  same  mark  extends  but  to  six  pieces.  The  six 
cards  with  the  mark  of  piques,  and  the  six  with  that  of  tref.es,  i.  e.  les  douze  cartes 
noires,  represent  the  troubles  of  humanity ;  while  those  pieces  having  on  them  the 
marks  of  cceurs  and  carreaux,  i.e.,  les  rouges,  symbolize  its  joys. 

Each  card  has  a  number  and  the  title  of  the  design  at  the  lower  margin. 

On  the  card  numbered  8,  with  the  mark  of  trejies,  a  young  lady  in  a  violent 
passion  is  smashing  the  drawing-room  chairs  ;  below  is  the  inscription,  "  Madame 
brise  Menage." 

On  the  piece  numbered  6,  and  with  the  mark  of  cceurs,  a  marriage  ceremony 
is  being  performed.     Below  is  the  title,  "  Les  Amans  a  l'Autel." 

The  game  requires  to  be  played  with  counters,  a  set  of  which  accompanies  the 
pack.     The  counters  are  blue,  red,  yellow,  and  white. 

An  explication  du  jeu  is  given,  entitled,  "  Jeu  des  Vicissitudes  Humaines,  on 
les  Peines  et  les  Plaisirs." 

The  designs,  execution,  and  colouring  are  but  of  mediocre  character. 

[3t  X   2f  in-]  [Backs  plain.} 

F.    100. 

FIRST  HALF  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY 

PARIS. 

SERIES  of  ninety  cards,  having  on  them  designs  representing  hu- 
morous characters,  or  laughable  incidents.  Accompanying  these 
pieces  are  twenty-four  long  cards,  each  card  being  divided  into 
twenty-seven  squares.  Some  of  these  squares  are  coloured,  others 
are  left  plain ;  the  colours  being  yellow,  green,  blue,  and  red.  The  fifteen  plain 
squares  on  each  card  are  numbered  with  large  numerals,  varying  from  one  to 
ninety  according  to  circumstances. 

A  leaf  of  instructions  accompanies  the  series,  entitled  "  Regie  du  Jeu  de  Loto 
en  Cartes  a  rire." 

Counters  are  required  in  the  game,  as  a  pool  is  necessary. 
Each  pictorial  card  is  numbered  at  the  top,  and  below  the  number  is  the  title 
of  the  design  represented. 

On  No.  8  is  "  Le  bon  Coin,"  with  the  representation  of  a  drunken  man 
(whose  hat  has  fallen  off)  leaning  helplessly  against  the  friendly  corner  of  a 
wine-shop,  the  owner  of  which,  "  Boneau  Md  de  Vin,"  is  at  the  door,  gazing  with 
astonishment  at  the  drunkard.  Some  of  the  designs  are  comical  enough  in  inten- 
tion, but  the  artistic  power  displayed  is  in  many  instances  but  of  very  mediocre 
character.     All  the  pieces  are  coloured. 

[3  J  x   2f  m-]  [Backs  plain.] 

F.    101. 

FIRST  HALF  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 

PARIS. 

SERIES  of  thirty-six  cards,  having  on  them  whole-length  male  and 
female  figures,  in  national  costumes. 

These  pieces  are  for  the  purpose  of  playing  the  Jeu  du  Nigaud,  the 
performance  of  which  is  described  on  an  accompanying  sheet.    Counters 
are  required  in  the  amusement,  a  set  of  which  goes  along  with  the  cards.    These 

N 


178  FRENCH. 

square  counters  are  numbered  with  large  figures   up  to  36,  and  correspond 
like  numbers  on  the  cards. 

Some  of  the  designs  are  admirable  in  respect  of  drawing,  engraving, 
colour. 

[3r  x  2  J- in-]  [Backs  plain.] 


R    102. 

NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 


SERIES  of  twenty-eight  cards,  representing  the  pieces  of  a  set  of 
dominoes.  Each  card  is  divided  into  six  equal  compartments.  In 
the  middle  white  space  are  marked  the  values  of  the  pieces  by  the 
usual  black  dots,  here  having  a  white  star  in  the  centre.  In  the 
lateral  divisions  at  the  corners,  opposite  diagonally,  are  shields  with  castellated 
crowns,  and  arabesque  ornaments  are  at  the  other  corners.  Each  shield  is  divided 
longitudinally,  having  the  domino  points  of  the  central  compartments  repeated  in 
its  divisions. 

On  the  first  card  is  inscribed  across  the  upper  central  compartment :  "  Propriete 
de  l'auteur." 

The  engraving  of  these  cards  is  very  neatly  executed ;  the  shields  and  orna- 
ments being  relieved  white  off  a  black  ground. 

[3f  X  2|  in.]  [Backs  ?] 


FLEMISH     PLAYING-CARDS. 


TAROTS. 


Fl.    103. 


EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  ? 


BRUXELLES. 

COMPLETE  set  of  combined  tarots,  i.  e.  twenty -two  atouts  and 
fifty-six  numeral  cards.  The  marks  of  the  latter  suits  are  coupes, 
epees,  deniers,  and  batons.  The  designs  of  the  tarots  proper 
are  like  those  of  the  French  set,  F.  37,  before  described.  No.  2 
has  on  it  a  whole-length  portrait  of  Le  Spagnol  Capitano  Era- 
casse,  in  place  of  the  typical  La  Papesse.  On  No.  5  is  Bacus 
in  lieu  of  Le  Pape,  and  No.  l  2,  Lepen-du,  must  be  reversed  in  order  that  the  figure 
may  hang  in  the  usual  way,  viz.,  head  downwards.  No.  16  is  La  Foudre,  a  tree 
struck  by  lightning,  instead  of  La  Maison  Dieu,  and  Le  Fou  bears  a  number — 
xxii.  The  title  on  No.  1  is  spelt  Le  Bataleux,  on  vi.  Lamour,  and  No.  13  has 
here  a  title — La  Mort. 

On  the  ace  of  deniers  is  inscribed — top  and  bottom  and  jn  reverse — "  Cartes 
de  Suisses,  fabriquees  par  F.  I.  Vandenborre  Cartier  a  Bruxelles."  On  the  two 
of  deniers  is  "F.  I.  Vandenborre"  on  a  scroll  between  the  marks  of  the  suit,  and  on 
the  two  of  coupes  on  a  broad  margin  at  the  bottom  may  be  read  :  "  Pour  conoistre 
que  la  plus  basse  de  Deniez  et  de  Coupes,  en  porte  les  plus  hautes  quand  au  fait 
du  jeu."  On  the  shield  in  the  middle  of  the  four  of  deniers  is  a  lion  rampant 
with  a  castle  on  his  right  paw,  in  place  of  the  letters  I  *   G  in  the  pack  F  37. 

Though  the  designs  and  execution  of  these  cards  are  poor  enough,  they  are 
not  so  bad  as  those  of  the  French  set. 

M.  Merlin,  alluding  to  the  old  Venetian  or  Lombardian  tarots,  draws  atten- 
tion (p.  83)  to  the  constancy  with  which  the  primitive  types  have  been  preserved 
and  transmitted  without  notable  change  to  the  south  and  east  of  France,  as  like- 
wise to  Switzerland.  "  The  alterations  produced  by  time  have  done  scarcely 
more  than  affect  the  costume  of  the  figures  belonging  to  the  numeral  series, 
the  cavaliers  and  valets  of  which  on  entering  France  relinquished  undoubtedly 
the  iron  armour  of  the  fifteenth  century  for  the  garments  of  a  more  recent  epoch. 
It  is  not  implied  that  the  engravers  have  been  always  faithful  to  the  primitive 


180  FLEMISH. 

models;  they  have  swerved  from  them  but  rarely,  however,  and  in  the  rich 
collection  of  tarots  in  the  Imperial  library  scarcely  three  or  four  examples  of  such 
a  liberty  are  to  be  seen.  .  .  .  The  Swiss  had  a  jeu  de  tarot,  however,  slightly  dif- 
ferent from  the  Venetian  tarot,  at  least  in  the  eighteenth  century,  for  some  engraved 
wood-blocks  preserved  in  the  i  Musee  de  la  porte  Hal'  at  Brussels  yield  the  figures 
of  a  series,  the  ace  of  deniers  in  which  bears  the  following  address,  viz. :  '  Cartes 
de  Suisse,  fabriquees  par  T.  S.  Vanden  Borre  Cartier  a  Bruxelles.'  "  In  this  set, 
No.  2,  instead  of  representing  La  Papesse,  is  L  Espagnol  Capitano  Fracasse, 
while  on  No.  3  the  Pope  is  displaced  by  a  Bacchus  astride  on  a  barrel  and  holding 
a  bottle  in  his  hand." 

The  backs  of  these  cards  are  marked  with  a  net-work  of  hexagonal  monili- 
form  meshes,  within  which  are  radiant  suns  printed  in  black. 

[4J-  X  2J-  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


NUMERALS.     FULL   SET  (52). 
Fl.    104. 

NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
LIEGE. 

SET  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  suits  trejies,  cceurs,  piques,  and  car- 
reaux.  The  figures  on  the  honours  are  whole-length  and  bear  titles. 
In  trejies  the  latter  are  Alexandre,  Argine,  and  Lancelot ;  in  cceurs 
Charles,  Judith,  and  Lahire  ;  in  piques  David,  Pallas,  and  Hogier;  and 

in  carreaux  Caesar,  Rachel,  and  Hector. 

The  valet  of  trejies  holds  a  shield  in  his  right  hand,  on  the  border  of  which 

are  the  words,  "  Administ.  des  Droits  Reunis,  1813."     On  each  coate-card  the 

mark  of  its  suit  is  placed  both  at  top  and  bottom,  the  bottom  mark  being  reversed. 

Below  each  mark  are  black  circular  spots,  three  in  number  on  the  kings,  two  on 

the  queens,  and  one  on  the  valets. 

[3J-  *  2i  i11*]  [Backs  plain.] 


Fl.    105. 


FIRST  HALF  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
BRUXELLES. 


SERIES    of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the    usual    suits — piques,    cceurs, 
trejies,  and  carreaux. 

The  coate-cards  have  on  them  whole-length  figures  in  semi-histo- 
rical, semi-theatrical  middle-age  and  subsequent  costumes.  The  kings 
of  piques  and  of  carreaux  wear  armour,  the  queen  of  cceurs  has  a  high  pointed 
head-dress  and  long  veil,  and  the  queen  of  piques  an  elevated  cap  with  large  veil. 
The  designs  and  execution  are  very  mediocre.  An  introductory  or  supplementary 
card  accompanies  the  set ;  on  it  are  represented  a  hand  displaying  a  pip  card  of 
each  suit,  a  large  mark  of  a  suit  at  the  corners  of  the  piece,  and  a  flower  at  each 
side  of  the  hand.  The  impression  is  in  black  from  either  stone  or  a  zinc  plate, 
probably  from  the  latter. 

The  backs  are  dotted  in  pink. 

C3f  X  2f  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


NUMERALS.  i8i 


Fl.    106. 

NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
BRUXELLES. 

SERIES  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  ordinary  suits. 

The  coate-cards  have  busts  printed  double  and  in  reverse.  The 
queens  hold  roses  in  their  right  hands.  The  designs  and  execution 
are  of  mediocre  character.     Engraved  on  zinc  probably. 

The  backs  are  dotted  and  starred  in  black. 

[3i  X   2fm-]  [Backs  decorated.] 


Fl.    107. 


SECOND  HALF  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
BRUXELLES. 

SERIES  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  ordinary  suits. 

The  figure-cards  have  busts  printed  double  and  in  reverse. 
This  set  appears  to  be  a  replica  of  Fl.  1 06,  somewhat  differently 
coloured.      It  is  accompanied  by  a  supplementary  piece,  on  which   is 
represented  a  boy  dancing,  and  holding  up  in  his  right  hand  a  seven  of  diamonds. 
He  holds  a  cap  with  feather  in  his  left  hand.     The  backs  are  like  Fl.  1 06. 
[3  J  X   2\  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


Fl.    108. 

NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
BRUXELLES. 

SET  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  ordinary  suits. 

The  figure-cards  have  on  them  busts  printed  double  and  in  reverse. 
On  a  tablet  in  the  middle  of  the  roi  de  cceurs  is  the  title  "  Hubertus 
Agneessens."  The  aces  are  illustrated  in  an  exceptional  manner. 
They  have  each  two  landscapes  printed  in  reverse,  neatly  engraved  and  coloured, 
the  truthfulness  of  which,  however,  is  less  than  doubtful.  Within  a  circular  space 
in  the  middle  of  the  card  is  placed  the  mark  of  the  suit.  On  the  ace  of  spades 
are  portrayed  the  "  Conte  de  Fife"  and  the  "  Conte  de  Perth  ;"  on  that  of  clubs 
the  "  Chateau  de  Ribnian"  and  the  "  Bord  du  Rhin."  On-  the  ace  of  diamonds 
are  the  "  Chateau  de  Finckenstein"  and  the  "  Chateau  de  Ribnian ;"  on  that  of 
hearts  the  "  Bord  du  Rhin"  and  "  Saint  Leonard."  The  backs  are  marked  with 
blue  vermiform  lines. 

[3i  *   2f m-]  [Backs  decorated.] 


182 


FLEMISH. 


Fl.    109. 

NINETEENTH   CENTURY. 
BRUXELLES. 


SET  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  usual  suits. 

The  honours  exhibit  busts  printed  double  and  in  reverse. 
The  roi  de  carreaux  represents  Napoleon  I.  crowned  with  a 
wreath,  and  holding  an  eagle  in  his  left  hand.  The  valet  of  the 
same  suit  is  a  Turk  with  a  scimitar.  The  king  of  spades  is  Henry  IV.  of 
France,  crowned  with  a  wreath,  and  holding  a  drawn  sword  in  his  left  hand. 
On  the  belt  of  the  valet  of  clubs  is  the  name  VEYRAT  P.  The  backs  are 
marked  with  a  blue  vermiform  line. 

[3i  *  2|m*]  '  [Backs  decorated.] 


PIQUET. 
Fl.  1 10. 

NINETEENTH   CENTURY. 
BRUXELLES. 


PIQUET  set  (thirty-two)  of  cards    of   the    suits  piques,   trefl.es, 

carreaux,  and  cceurs. 

The  honours  are  whole-length  figures  in  conventional  costumes, 

very  poorly  designed  and  coloured.  The  king  of  hearts  rests  his 
right  hand  on  a  shield  bearing  a  double-headed  eagle.  One  or  two  of  the  designs 
have  a  slight  Spanish  look  about  them.  Part  of  an  engraved  wrapper  accompa- 
nies this  set.  It  exhibits  a  valet  in  conventional  costume,  having  a  drawn 
scimitar  in  his  right  hand  and  a  shield  on  his  left,  bearing  what  look  like  three 
marks  of  the  suit  trefles  with  feathered  tails.  The  backs  are  marbled  in  Vandyke 
brown  colour. 

[3f  X  i-g-m-]  [Backs  coloured.] 


DUTCH     PLAYING-CARDS. 


NUMERALS-FULL  SET, 


D.    in. 

FIRST    HALF    OF    NINETEENTH    CENTURY. 
AMSTERDAM. 

PACK  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  suits  spades,  hearts,  diamonds, 
and  clubs. 

The  coate-cards  or  honours  have  on  them  whole-length, 
standing  figures,  in  full  characteristic  costumes,  representing 
historic  personages,  whose  arms  are  borne  by  the  valets  on 
'•  shields  placed  on  their  chests.  The  king  of  spades  is 
Crodefroid  de  Bouillon;  the  Queen,  Richilde,  the  valet  is  unnamed.  The 
king  of  hearts  is  Baudouin  de  Constantinople,  and  the  queen,  Marguerite 
d'Autriche.  The  king  of  clubs  exhibits  Philippe  le  Bon,  the  queen 
Marie  de  Bourgogne.  The  king  of  diamonds  is  Franc,ois  Premier ;  the 
queen,  L' Infante  Isabelle.  On  the  king  of  each  suit  a  crown  surmounts 
the  mark  of  the  latter.  The  marks  of  the  suits  on  the  aces  are  surrounded  by 
ornamental  and  arabesque  framework,  printed  in  blue.  On  the  ace  of  spades  is 
inscribed  "Cartes  Deposes;"  on  the  ace  of  hearts,  "  Daveloy,"  "  Brevete." 

All  the  designs  are  neatly  executed  and  coloured.  The  lissage  is  consider- 
able, the  cards  working  most  freely  in  the  hand.  The  backs  are  marked  with  blue 
dots. 

The  engraved  ornamental  title  of  the  wrapper  accompanies  the  set.     On  it  is 
the  inscription  :  "  Supra  Fijne  Speelkaarten  Erve  Wijsmuller  Amsterdam." 
[3i  X  2f  in-]  [Backs  decorated.] 


D.      112. 


FIRST    HALF    OF   NINETEENTH   CENTURY. 
AMSTERDAM. 

PACK  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  ordinary  suits. 

The  figure  cards  have  on  them  busts,  printed  double  and  in  re- 
verse.    The  same  bust  is  printed  twice  on  each  card.     That  on  the 
king  of  spades  represents  Prins  Willem  HI. ;  that  on  the  queen  of  this 
suit,  a  lady  of  Friesland  ;  on  the  valet,  a  field  labourer  of  Noord  Brabant.     The 


184  DUTCH. 

king  of  diamonds  exhibits  Prins  Willem  I. ;  the  queen,  a  young  woman  of  Eiland- 
marken;  the  valet,  a  boatman  of  Zeeland.  On  the  king  of  clubs  is  Prins 
Frederick  Hendrik  ;  on  the  queen,  a  lady  of  Kamper-eiland  ;  on  the  valet,  a 
countryman  of  Eilandmarken.  Oh  the  king  of  hearts  may  be  seen  Prins 
Maurits  ;  on  the  queen,  a  young  woman  of  Zuid  Holland  ;  and  on  the  valet,  a 
fisherman  of  Scheveningen.  On  each  of  the  aces  are  two  landscapes  in  reverse. 
On  the  ace  of  clubs  are  representations  of  Zaandam  and  Scheveningen ;  on  that 
of  diamonds  are  Leyden  and  Utrecht.  On  the  ace  of  spades  are  Amsterdam 
and  Sgravenhage,  and  on  that  of  hearts  are  Rotterdam  and  Dordrecht. 

All  the  figures  and  landscapes  are  neatly  engraved  and  coloured,  the  cards 
generally  being  of  superior  manufacture.  The  backs  are  coloured  blue,  and  over 
them  runs  a  lace-like  pattern  of  leaves  and  flowers  in  white. 

An  engraved  ornamental  title  of  a  wrapper  accompanies  the  pack.  It  bears 
the  inscription,  "  Nederlandsche  Speelkaarten.     Supra  fin." 

Below  are  the  arms,  with  supporters,  of  Holland,  and  the  motto,  "je  main- 
tiendrai." 

[3f  X  2i  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 

D.    113. 

FIRST   HALF   OF   NINETEENTH   CENTURY. 
AMSTERDAM. 

PACK  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  usual  suits. 

The  figure  cards  have  on  them  busts,  printed  double  and  in  reverse. 
The  kings  hold  sceptres,  the  queens  flowers,  and  the  knaves  partisans. 
The  aces  are  plain 
The  backs  are  marked  with  oak -leaves  (?),  printed  in  blue. 
The  engraved  title  of  the  wrapper  is  present,  and  bears  the  inscription  :  "Supra 
Fijne  Speelkaarten  Erve  Wijsmuller  Amsterdam." 

[3t  x  2f  m-]  [Backs  decorated.] 


CARDS    WITH    A    SECONDARY    PURPOSE. 
SATIRICAL. 

D.    114. 

Number  1 642  of  Political  and  Personal  Satires. 

FIRST    QUARTER    OF   EIGHTEENTH    CENTURY. 

SERIES   of  fifty-two  numerals  and  two  supplementary  card-pieces, 
printed  off  on  a  large  sheet,  2l|r  X    I7f  in.  in  size. 

The  marks  of  the  suits  are  spades,  diamonds,  clubs,  and  hearts. 
The  marks  are  placed  at  the  upper  right-hand  corners  of  the  cards. 

The  values  are  indicated  by  Arabic  numerals  placed  at  the  sides  of  the  marks  in 

the  suits  spades  and  clubs,  and  in  the  centre  of  the  marks  in  diamonds  and  hearts. 

The  figure  cards  are  Heer,  Vrouw,  and  Knecht,  the  names  of  which  displace  the 

Arabic  numerals. 


SATIRICAL.— MIS  GELLANE  A.  185 

The  major  portion  of  each  piece  is  occupied  by  a  figure  and  its  accessories 
below  which  is  a  couplet  in  Dutch  verse,  referring  to  the  emblematic  sense  of  the 
figure. 

This  set  is  made  subservient  to  satire  on  the  South  Sea,  Mississippi,  and  other 
bubble  companies  of  the  year  1720.  Besides  the  present  copy  there  is  another 
which  may  be  found  as  No.  8,  in  vol.  i.  of  "  Het  Groote  Tafereel  Der  Dwaasheid," 
a  collection  of  Dutch  satires  on  those  schemes  in  the  Library  of  the  Print  Room. 

One  of  the  supplementary  pieces  bears  a  large,  strutting  cock,  holding  by  its 
beak  a  placard,  on  which  is  represented  a  horse  grazing.  Below  is  the  following 
inscription  : — "Dese  fyne  modese  kaarten  worden  gemaakt  to  Schothauenburg  by 
Lawrens  Bombarist  in  de  Wroetende  droom  goud-myn  graver."  (These  fine, 
fashionable  cards  were  made  at  Schothauenburg  at  Lawrence  Bombarist's  in  the 
rooting  dream  (of  the  ?)  digger  of  gold  mines.) 

On  the  other  supplementary  piece  is  the  title  to  the  series.  A  man  holds  ex- 
tended a  piece  of  drapery  having  on  it,  "  April-Kaart  of  Kaart  Spel  van  Momus 
Naar  de  Nieuwste  Mode." 

Below  is  a  couplet,  having  reference  to  Law  and  to  Frederick  Henry's  ghost. 

These  card-pieces  have  been  ably  designed  and  engraved;  they  are  not 
coloured.  A  set  was  exhibited  before  the  Archaeological  Association  by  Mr. 
Patin  ("Herald  and  Genealogist,"  v.  3,  p.  72,  1866;  "Notes  and  Queries," 
I.  v.  217). 

A  detailed  description  of  each  of  the  fifty -two  pieces,  and  other  information 
connected  with  the  satire  therewith  conveyed,  may  be  found  in  the  second  volume 
of  the  "Catalogue  of  Political  and  Personal  Satires,"  p.  648,  No.  1642. 

[3 1-  X    l|-in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


MISCELLANEA. 
D.    115. 

THE    WORKS  OF  REMBRANDT. 

Etchings,  vol.  V.  folio  3. 

N  an  impression  of  the  scarce  landscape  known  as  the  "  Vue  d'Omval 
pres  d' Amsterdam"  (Ch.  Blanc,  No.  3 1 2,  Wilson,  No.  206)  in  one  of 
the  sets  of  the  etchings  of  the  great  master  in  the  National  Collection, 
three  designs  have  been  superadded,  which  were  etched  by  some 
strange  hand  on  the  original  copper  after  it  had  become  worn,  apparently  for  the 
purpose  of  destroying  the  plate,  or  preventing  further  impressions  of  its  original 
state  being  taken. 

These  designs  are  an  eight  of  clubs,  3y  X  2f-  in.  in  size  ;  a  woman  carrying  milk 
or  water-pails,  l\  X  if  in.,  and  a  boy  blowing  soap-bubbles,  2|  X  if  in.  in  size. 
The  first  two  compositions  occupy  places  at  the  upper  right-hand  corner  of  the 
impression  lying  transversely,  and  the  piece  having  the  milk-woman  on  it  is  so 
drawn  as  to  appear  lying  partly  over  the  eight  of  clubs.  The  upper  right-hand 
corner  of  the  card  touches  the  right-hand  side  of  the  plate  mark  of  the  landscape, 
and  the  lower  left-hand  corner  of  the  piece  of  the  woman  approaches  the  upper 
margin  of  the  landscape.  A  branch  of  the  large  tree  on  the  right  is  intruded  on 
by  the  card  and  the  woman.  The  naked  boy  blowing  bubbles  is  placed  obliquely 
across  the  deep  mass  of  foliage,  beneath  which  sit  the  two  figures  near  the  lower 


186 


DUTCH. 


left-hand  corner  of  the  piece.    The  composition  of  the  boy  is  represented  as  lying 
on  a  large  piece  of  green -coloured  paper. 

On  the  piece  of  the  milk -woman  is  the  word  "Boerinne  5,"  at  the  upper  part 
of  it ;  her  boddice  is  tinted  yellow,  as  are  likewise  the  pails,  while  the  skirt  of  her 
dress  is  light  red:  A  wash  of  the  latter  colour  has  been  thrown  over  a  portion 
of  the  boy,  the  flower-pots  on  each  side  of  him  being  coloured  yellow.  Above  the 
boy  is  inscribed  "  Leven  2."   The  marks  of  the  suit  in  the  card  are  coloured  blac 

In  reference  to  this  peculiar  impression  M.  Charles  Blanc  remarks  :  "  1  sav 
a  singular  impression  of  this  plate  at  the  British  Museum.  In  place  of  the  t\ 
figures  which  are  on  the  left,  those  of  the  young  girl  and  young  man  who  ph 
a  garland  on  her  head,  is  a  small  coloured  engraving  of  a  child  blowing  sot 
bubbles  between  a  vase  of  flowers,  and  another  vase  from  which  smoke  esca[ 
Above  is  inscribed  the  word  "  Leven  "  (la  vie)  and  the  numeral  2.  On  the  rigl 
above  the  two  mills  a  card — the  eight  of  clubs — is  drawn  diagonally,  and  on  this 
card  appears  to  be  thrown  a  coloured  figure  of  a  woman  after  the  style  of  the  boy 
and  equally  coarse.  Above  the  figure  is  inscribed  "  Boerinne  "  (paysanne),  and 
close  to  it  is  the  number  5.  At  first  I  supposed  that  I  had  before  me  simply  an 
impression  disfigured  by  some  barbarian,  but  on  closer  examination  I  perceived 
that  the  original  plate  had  been  scraped,  and  that  another  hand  had  engraved 
these  designs,  of  which  two  are  coloured,  on  the  veritable  copper  of  Rembrandt. 

"  This  is  the  only  example  I  have  seen  of  this  disfigurement  of  the  plate.  Who 
could  have  been  the  unhappy  person  that,  possessing  a  plate  of  Rembrandt,  could 
have  permitted  or  have  perpetrated  such  an  act  of  Vandalism  ?  "  ("  L'ceuvre 
complet  de  Rembrandt,"  vol.  ii.  p.  291.) 

Wilson,  in  his  "  Descriptive  Catalogue,"  p.  1 50,  writes  :  "  There  are  impres- 
sions of  this  plate  when  worn,  on  which  an  eight  of  clubs  is  engraved  at  the  top 
on  the  right."  Whether  Wilson  here  speaks  of  "  impressions  "  from  actual  obser- 
vation, or  from  hearsay  only,  is  not  determinable.  The  present  impression 
belonged  to  the  Slade  collection,  and  was  formerly  in  the  possession  of  Deighton, 
his  mark  being  at  the  lower  right-hand  corner  of  the  landscape.  It  has  been 
recorded  here  chiefly  on  account  of  its  peculiarity  and  rareness. 


GERMAN     PLAYING-CARDS. 

TAROTS. 
G.    116. 


EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 
STUTTGART  ? 

COMPLETE  set  of  combined  tarots,  seventy-eight  in  number, 
or  twenty-two  tarots  proper  and  fifty-six  numerals. 

The  marks  of  the  numeral  suits  are  hearts,  diamonds,  clubs, 
and  spades,  and  the  figure-cards  are  king,  queen,  cavalier,  and 
valet. 
'*  The  designs  on  the  tarots  represent  a  wedding  procession, 

each  card-piece  having  on  it  either  figures  on  horseback,  or  groups  of  the  mar- 
riage guests  drawn  in  festively  decorated  cars.  Below  each  composition  is  a 
couplet  in  German ;  above  is  the  number  of  the  tarot  in  numerals  five-eighths 
of  an  inch  long. 

The  piece  corresponding  to  the  Fou  is  unnumbered,  and  appears  first. 
It  exhibits  two  persons :  a  man  in  rather  a  comical  costume  standing  and  playing 
a  harp,  a  woman  semi-recumbent  playing  a  guitar.     The  couplet  is  as  follows  : — 

"  Da  wenn  unsre  Saiten  klingen 
Mils  das  Herz  vor  Freiide  springen." 

No.  1,  equivalent  to  "Le  Bataleur,"  is  a  trumpeter  on  horseback,  holding  up 
a  large  glass  of  wine,  and  has  below : — 

"  Ihr  Hochzeitgaste  kombt  herbey 
Damit  der  freude  volkom  sey." 

The  clergyman  is  represented  on  No.  6,  and  has  below  the  following 
couplet : — 

"  Der  Pastor  waru  heiit  so  schon 
Will  er  zu  frau  Pastorin  gehn." 

On  No.  21  are  wedding  guests  in  a  decorated  car,  with  the  verse  below  : — 

"  Briider  last  uns  lustig  sein 
Denn  die  freiid  ist  allgemein." 


188  GERMAN. 


The  designs  on  these  cards  are  but  of  mediocre  character,  but  the  technical 
execution  of  them  is  rather  peculiar.  They  are  from  engravings  on  metal,  are 
coloured  and  illuminated  both  in  silver  and  gold.  The  marks  of  the  suits  in 
spades  and  clubs  have  a  few  gold  lines  on  what  may  be  considered  the  shadow 
side,  here  the  left ;  the  marks  in  hearts  and  diamonds  have  them  likewise,  but  on 
the  right  side. 

The  figures  on  the  coate-cards  are  whole-length  and  heavily  draped.  In 
spades,  the  king  is  in  conventional  costume,  holds  a  sceptre  in  his  right  hand,  be- 
neath which  is  a  harp.  In  diamonds,  the  king  wears  a  turban  with  a  plume  and 
aigrette,  and  carries  a  sceptre  surmounted  by  a  crescent.  In  hearts,  the  cavalier 
is  a  mounted  Tartar  (?).  Below  the  figure  of  the  valet  of  clubs  is  the  address — 
"  Andreas  Benedictus  Gobel." 

The  backs  of  the  cards  are  diapered  with  stars  and  cross -lines  printed  in  blue. 

[4i  X  2J  m«]  [Backs  decorated.] 


G.    117. 

EIGHTEENTH   CENTURY? 


SET  of  combined  tarots,  or  twenty-two  atutti  and  fifty-six  numerals. 

The  suits  of  the  latter  are  spades,  clubs,  diamonds,  and  hearts.     The 

figure- cards  are  king,  queen,  cavalier,  and  valet. 

The  designs  on  the  proper  tarots  are  very  poor  in  character,  being 
chiefly  animals  in  ludicrous  actions  or  positions.  The  matto  or  fou  is  without 
number,  and  is  represented  by  a  violin- player  in  fantastic  dress.  No.  1  is  a 
harlequin,  having  a  child-harlequin  perched  at  the  end  of  the  conventional  flat 
sword  of  the  former. 

These  cards  are  numbered  at  both  top  and  bottom  with  large  numerals  in 
margins  an  inch  wide  ;  the  designs  occupying  the  spaces  between.  The  design 
on  No.  7  is  an  unicorn.  At  the  lower  part  of  the  valet  of  clubs  is  the  address — 
"I.  M.  BAKOFEN." 

The  backs  are  marbled  in  rose-madder. 

[4f-  x  2f  in.]  [Backs  coloured.] 


G.    118. 

EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY? 
REGENSBURG. 

PACK  of  combined  tarots,  seventy-eight  in  number.  The  suits  of 
the  numeral  series  are  spades,  clubs,  diamonds,  and  hearts.  Two 
cards  are  wanting,  viz.,  the  queen  of  diamonds  and  valet  of  spades. 
The  designs  on  the  tarots  proper  are  landscapes  and  sea-pieces  of 
the  most  inferior  design.  They  are  printed  double  and  in  reverse  on  each  card, 
above  and  below  the  designs  being  the  numbers  in  wide  margins. 

The  fou  is  a  plumed  Indian  warrior,  discharging  an  arrow  from  his  bow. 
No.  1 ,  equivalent  to  the  Bataleur,  is  a  harlequin  holding  a  human  head  in  his  right 
hand,  which  is  extended  upwards.  The  landscapes,  &c,  on  most  of  the  atouts, 
though  double,  vary  in  composition  on  each  card.  On  No.  2  is  the  address — 
"  Wolfgang  Scheidl.  B.  und  Karten  fabricant  in  Regensburg." 


TAROTS.  189 

The  figure-cards  of  the  numeral  series  have  on  them  busts,  printed  double 
and  in  reverse. 

All  the  cards  have  an  ornamental  border. 

The  backs  are  marbled  in  rose-madder. 

[4  x   2f  in.]  [Backs  coloured.] 


G.    119. 


THIRD   QUARTER   OF  NINETEENTH   CENTURY. 
POMERANIA. 

PACK  of  modern  North  German  tarots,  seventy-eight  in  number. 
The  marks  of  the  numeral  suits  are  spades,  clubs,  diamonds,  and 
hearts.  The  tarots  proper  have  each  two  different  designs  on  them 
printed  in  reverse.  Each  design  is  numbered  in  large,  open,  Arabic 
figures  within  the  composition.  All  these  tarots  designs  are  from  neatly  engraved 
metal  plates,  and  remain  uncoloured,  with  the  exception  of  the  "  fool,"  which  is  a 
double  bust  of  a  man  with  cap  and  bells  neatly  coloured.  The  compositions  vary 
much  in  character.  On  No.  1 5  is  a  stout  gentleman  hailing  the  train  on  a  rail- 
way ;  on  No.  10  is  a  scene  reminding  one  of  that  in  "  Auerbach's  Keller  "  (Faust) 
and  likewise  a  joust  at  a  tournament.  No.  19  represents  Napoleon  I.  the 
night  before  the  battle  of  Austerlitz,  and  No.  1 1  a  countryman  having  the  grease 
removed  from  his  coat  by  a  man  at  a  stall,  who  is  vaunting  his  wonderful  compo- 
sition. The  words  "  Flek  Seife "  are  on  an  advertisement  board  by  the  table  of 
the  renovator  of  soiled  garments.  On  one  of  the  designs  of  No.  1 3  is  a  young 
girl  in  sorrow  at  a  tomb,  near  which  on  a  monumental  cross  is  the  word  "  Pommer  " 
and  the  date  "  1852." 

The  figure-cards  of  the  numerals  have  on  them  busts  printed  double  and  in 
reverse,  and  are  coloured. 

Most  of  the  compositions  are  carefully  drawn  and  neatly  engraved.  The  true 
fou  of  the  tarots  is  remarkably  good. 

The  backs  are  marked  with  sinuous  dotted  lines  terminating  in  three  larger  dots, 
printed  in  blue. 

[4|  X   2|-  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


NUMERALS.     SUIT    MARKS,  ITALIAN. 
G.    120. 

SECOND  HALF  OF  FIFTEENTH  CENTURY. 

BOUND  volume  (in  a  case)  lettered  "Trappola  Cards,"  (and  having 
the  press  number  94),  containing  forty-seven  card-pieces  lightly 
mounted  on  its  pages.  These  cards  are  from  a  series  of  fifty-two 
numerals,  the  suits  of  which  are  swords,  cups,  fruit,  and  batons  ;  the 

fruit  being  a  pomegranate.     The  pieces  wanting  are  the  three  of  cups,  the  nine, 

ten,  valet,  and  king  of  pomegranates. 

This  is  an  important  and  interesting  sequence,  and  one,  though  very  rare,  well 

known  both  to  the  archaeologist  and  iconophilist  from  the  references  made  to  it  by 

various  writers.     The  designs  are  from  engravings  on  copper,  the  productions  of 


i9o  GERMAN. 


tin 
are, 


a  very  early  master  of  the  German  school,  who  worked  with  a  goldsmith-like 
technic.  They  have  been  attributed  by  some  writers  to  Israhel  van  Meekenen, 
an  ascription,  however,  not  acquiesced  in  by  others.  There  are  good  reasons  for 
believing  that  these  cards  cannot  be  more  ancient  than  the  time  of  Martin  Schon- 
gauer — the  last  quarter  of  the  fifteenth  century — since  the  design  on  the  two  of 
batons  of  the  figure  of  the  naked  female  with  a  child  upon  her  knees,  and  having 
her  right  hand  on  the  top  of  an  escutcheon,  appears  to  be  taken  from  a  circular 
print — B.  vi.  p.  1 6 1 ,  No.  lOO — by  this  master.  The  idea  of  the  sow  and  young  pigs 
on  the  three  of  swords  surely  has  also  a  connection  with  the  design  of  Martin 
Schongauer,  B.  vi.  p.  160,  No.  95. 

The  figure-cards,  or  "  honours,"  are  king,  queen,  and  valet,  proving  that  in  so 
early  German  cards  a  second  valet  did  not  displace  the  dame,  a  circumstance  here, 
perhaps,  in  unison  only  with  the  adoption  of  the  Italian  marks  of  suits,  coppe, 
spade,  and  basloni;  the  fruit,  or  pomegranate,  being  substituted  for  the  sign 
danari.  This  fruit  "  was  perhaps  intended  by  the  artist  to  commemorate  the 
marriage  of  Philip  the  Fair,  son  of  the  Emperor  Maximilian,  with  Joanna, 
daughter  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  King  and  Queen  of  Spain,  who  on  their 
subjugation  of  the  kingdom  of  Granada  in  1497  appear  to  have  adopted  the 
Granada,  or  pomegranate,  as  one  of  their  badges.  The  cards  unquestionably 
belong  to  that  period,  and  in  support  of  the  speculation  it  may  be  further  observed 
that  they  are  generally  ascribed  to  Israel  van  Mecken,  who,  as  a  native  of  Bocholt, 
was  a  subject  of  Philip,  who  inherited  the  Netherlands  in  right  of  his  mother 
Mary  of  Burgundy."     (Chatto,  Bibl.  4,  p.  226.) 

The  figure-cards  are  decidedly  better  designed  and  executed  than  any  of  the 
other  pieces.  In  some  of  the  former  may  be  perceived  the  work  both  of  a  superior 
artist  and  engraver  to  that  of  the  authors  of  the  ordinary  numerals.  The  queen 
of  swords  is  an  admirably  designed  and  executed  figure,  and  the  arabesque  work 
below  is  delicately  and  carefully  engraved.  When  placed  by  the  side  of  the  six 
of  batons,  for  example,  the  contrast  is  very  marked.  The  king  of  swords,  valet, 
queen,  and  king  of  cups,  and  king  and  queen  of  batons  may  be  instanced  as  note- 
worthy pieces. 

The  valet  is  always  represented  on  horseback  ;  the  kings,  bearing  the  symbols 
of  their  suits  in  their  hands,  are  seated  on  rich  thrones  of  Gothic  character,  and 
the  queens  are  slender  and  elegantly  draped  forms. 

All  the  cards  are  richly  ornamented  with  groups  of  figures,  often  of  a  burlesque 
or  grotesque  character,  and  with  a  variety  of  arabesque-like  ornaments.  Some  of 
the  latter,  however,  are  too  large  in  proportion,  and  look  heavy  in  work  for  the 
size  of  the  card.  On  the  tens  and  aces  are  scrolls  or  banners,  on  which  are 
letters  and  inscriptions  more  or  less  distinctly  engraved,  but  to  which  it  is 
difficult  to  give  any  meaning.  On  a  scroll  on  the  ace  of  swords  are  the  following 
letters,  some  of  which,  too,  it  must  be  admitted,  are  of  doubtful  definition : — 
C.  T.  A.  O.  T.  S.  E.  S.  H.  D.  On  the  three  of  swords  are  "Ante, 
Motorum,  Meus."  On  the  ten  of  swords,  H.  Z.  D.  H.,  on  the  ten  of  cups  C.  B.  F. 
S.  A.,  on  the  ten  of  batons  J  N  K.  Z.  Q.  Some  of  these  inscriptions  are  printed 
in  reverse. 

In  the  Suit  of  Sivords, 

On  the  ace  are  a  large  scimitar  and  scroll,  having  on  one  side  an  unicorn,  on 
the  other  a  bird  on  a  shrub. 

On  the  two,  the  pictorial  design  is  a  man  kneeling,  and  asking  alms  of  a  lady. 

On  the  three  is  a  sow  with  her  pigs. 

On  the  four  are  birds,  and  armed  men  on  horseback. 

On  the  five  are  monkeys  and  flowers. 

On  the  six  is  large  arabesque  ornamentation. 

On  the  seven  are  two  naked  children  playing  with  a  stag,  and  plants. 

On  the  eight  is  a  peasant  addressing  a  lady. 


NUMERALS.  191 

On  the  nine,  St.  George  killing  the  Dragon. 
On  the  ten  a  man  in  armour,  holding  a  large  banner,  having  below  a  tree  and 
an  escutcheon. 

In  the  Suit  of  Cups, 

On  the  ace  is  an  ornamental  fountain,  on  the  brink  of  which  are  two  falconers, 
and  above  are  two  Cupids,  discharging  arrows. 

On  the  two  is  a  fool  below,  a  lady  and  gentleman  are  above. 

On  the  four  above  is  a  man  kneeling,  below  is  a  nondescript  animal's  head. 

On  the  five  are  two  armed  men. 

On  the  six  are  four  naked  children  playing. 

On  the  seven  are  only  seven  cups,  each  cup  being  of  a  different  design. 

On  the  eight  is  a  lady  in  the  middle,  playing  with  a  bird. 

On  the  nine  is  a  grotesque  figure,  into  whose  mouth  falls  a  stream  from  one 
of  the  cups. 

On  the  ten  is  a  banner  carried  by  a  lion. 

In  the  Suit  of  Pomegranates  or  Fruit, 

On  the  ace  are  two  children,  seated  within  the  opened  fruit,  above  which  are 
five  birds. 

On  the  two  are  two  naked  children  below,  one  of  whom  emerges  from  the 
fruit ;  above  are  three  children,  one  of  whom  is  entering  a  fruit. 

On  the  three  are  three  naked  children,  and  birds  and  flowers. 

On  the  four  are  five  naked  children,  two  of  whom  are  seated  within  pome- 
granates, and  threaten  each  other  with  bows  and  arrows. 

On  the  five  are  two  wild  hairy  men,  and  a  child  in  a  pomegranate. 

On  the  six  are  various  fanciful  figures,  among  which  are  a  naked  man,  woman, 
and  a  monkey. 

On  the  seven  is  a  fool  below,  and  above  are  two  boys  fighting. 

On  the  eight  are  eight  birds. 

In  the  Suit  of  Batons, 

On  the  ace  are  two  men  sawing  the  trunk  of  a  tree. 

On  the  two  is  a  naked  woman  with  a  child  on  her  knee,  and  her  right  hand 
on  the  top  of  an  escutcheon.     Birds  are  above  the  marks  of  the  suit. 

On  the  three  is  a  centaur  fighting  against  two  dragons. 

On  the  four  are  five  naked  children ;  playing  on  the  back  of  the  central  figure 
is  a  bird. 

On  the  five  are  two  birds,  and  three  naked  children. 

On  the  six  are  birds,  and  three  playing  children. 

On  the  seven  are  birds,  flowers,  and  arabesque  ornamentation. 

On  the  eight  are  two  playing  children  above,  and  arabesques  below. 

On  the  nine  is  a  scroll  at  the  summit  of  the  central  mark  of  the  suit. 

On  the  ten  is  a  banner  carried  by  a  griffin. 

The  tens  in  each  suit  are  distinguished  by  the  Roman  numeral  X  only,  which 
i,s  placed,  as  in  all  the  other  pip  cards,  at  the  upper  margin  of  the  piece. 

The  example  in  the  collection  of  the  British  Museum  of  this  rare  series  was 
formerly  in  the  possession  of  Dr.  Silberrad,  of  Niirnberg.  It  afterwards  passed 
into  the  cabinet  of  Count  de  Fries  at  Vienna,  next  into  the  hands  of  the  Messrs. 
Woodburn,  and  finally  into  the  keeping  of  Messrs.  Smith,  of  Lisle  Street,  from 
whom  it  was  purchased  by  the  authorities  of  the  British  Museum. 

Breitkopf  has  inserted  copies  of  nine  of  these  engravings  in  his  work  on  the 
origin  of  playing-cards  ;  Chatto  has  given  four,  including  the  ten  of  pomegranates, 
which  is  wanting  in  the  present  series,  and  Mr.  Ottley,  in  his  "  Facsimiles  of 
Scarce  and  Curious  Prints,"  London,  1828,  has  introduced  the  entire  sequence  of 
forty-seven  pieces,  accompanied  by  descriptions  of  each  engraving. 


i92  GERMAN. 

These  cards  are  described  by  Bartsch,  vol.  x.  p.  76,  No.  2,  under  the  title  of 
"  Cartes  allemandes,  avec  les  marques  de  la  trappola,"  and  are  referred  to  b) 
Passavant,  vol.  ii.  p.  246,  as  "Cartes  a  Jouer  Allemandes  Anciennes." 

The  series  of  pieces  before  us  has  been  called  erroneously  one  of  "  Trapj 
cards." 

Breitkopf  described  the  engravings  as  "  German  Piquet  Cards  of  the  1 5t 
Century  with  Trappola  Characters ; "  then  Von  Murr  termed  them  "  Trappola 
Cards ;"  Bartsch,  "  Cartes  allemandes  avec  les  marques  de  la  Trappola  ;"  while 
Passavant  wrote  of  them  as  "  Cinquante-deux  cartes  d'unjeu  de  Trappola-" 

The  truth  is,  there  are  not  any  marks  special  to  trappola  cards,  and  that 
these  cards  were  not  intended  simply  for  the  game  of  trappola,  nor  for  that  of 
piquet.  The  game  of  trappola  is  played  with  a  series  of  numerals,  of  which  the 
3,  4,  5,  and  6  of  each  suit  are  suppressed,  and  as  long  as  this  is  done,  trappola 
may  be  played  with  cards  showing  no  matter  what  marks  of  suits.  Now  the 
series  under  consideration  has  all  the  low  cards,  and  therefore  could  not  have 
been  intended  solely  for  the  game  of  trappola.  The  latter  might  be  played  with 
them,  no  doubt,  if  the  low  cards  mentioned  were  rejected. 

,  From  the  circumstance  of  trappola  being  a  Venetian  game,  the  original  marks 
of  the  suits  were  naturally  the  Italian  ones,  viz.  spade,  bastoni,  coppe,  and  danari. 
Since  like  marks,  or  slight  modifications  of  them  have  been  retained  for  the  cards 
in  Silesia,  and  a  few  other  places  where  the  game  has  been  practised  in  more 
recent  times,  the  idea  arose  that  these  marks  have  some  essential  connection  with 
the  game  in  which  such  cards  are  employed. 

[5  X  2|-  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


G.    121. 

SECOND  HALF   OF  FIFTEENTH   CENTURY. 


SINGLE  figure -card — the  valet  of  cups — from  the  numeral  series 
before  described.  A  young  gentleman  on  horseback  advances  towards 
the  left  hand  carrying  the  symbol  of  the  suit  in  his  right  hand.  The 
cavalier  wears  a  low,  plumed  cap,  his  hair  over  his  shoulders,  and  looks 
downwards  towards  the  right  side.  Beneath  the  feet  of  the  horse  is  arabesque 
ornamentation,  having  in  the  centre  a  bird. 

This  piece  belonged  to  the  Slade  Collection,  and  is  among  the  works  of  the 
early  German  masters. 

[5   X   2J-  in.]  [Back  plain.] 


SUIT    MARKS,    NATIONAL. 
G.    122. 

SECOND  QUARTER  OF   FIFTEENTH   CENTURY. 
ULM? 

BOUND  quarto  volume,  on  the  pages  of  which  are  mounted  eight 
small  sheets,  containing  generally  three  perfect  card-pieces  and  portions 
of  others.  The  cards  are  numerals  of  the  suits  herzen,  schellen,  and 
eicheln ;  both  court  and  pip-cards  are  present. 
The  first  sheet  contains  a  perfect  knave  of  eicheln  and  king  of  schellen,  with 
portions  of  other  five  figure-cards.     The  second  sheet  exhibits  a  perfect  knave  of 


NUMERALS— SUIT   MARKS   NATIONAL.  193 

irrzcn,  king  of  schellen,  knave  of  eicheln,  and  portions  of  other  four  figure-cards. 
On  the  third  sheet  are  the  four  of  herzen,  and  the  two  and  five  of  schellen.  On 
the  fourth  sheet  are  the  two,  three,  seven,  and  nine  of  glands ;  while  the  fifth  sheet 
contains  a  king  of  glands  or  eicheln,  a  king  and  knave  of  herzen,  with  parts  of 
other  pieces  of  the  suits  herzen,  schellen,  and  eicheln.  The  sixth  sheet  contains 
the  knave  of  eicheln,  and  portions  of  four  other  pieces,  and  the  seventh  presents 
the  five  and  six  of  eicheln,  with  parts  of  four  other  pieces.  The  eighth  and  last 
sheet  presents  the  ten  of  herzen,  the  ten  of  schellen,  the  king  and  knave  of  herzen, 
and  parts  of  other  two  pieces. 

In  the  figure-cards  the  kings  are  seated,  the  king  in  the  suit  of  schellen  having 
a  sceptre  in  the  left  hand. 

The  Unterm'dnner,  or  lower  knaves,  or  inferior  valets,  have  either  a  crossbow 
or  scimitar  in  their  raised  hands.  On  sheet  3,  the  two  of  schellen  shows  the  figure 
of  a  lion  below  the  marks  of  the  suit.  On  the  first  piece  (two  of  eicheln)  of  sheet 
4,  likewise,  is  a  lion  and  part  of  an  inscription  in  a  scroll.  The  latter  is  not 
satisfactorily  decipherable ;  it  may  be  read  perhaps  as  either  niulner,  inwiner,  or 
in(or  zu)ulm. 

These  card-pieces  are  uncoloured,  stencilled  in  black,  and  of  stiff*,  archaic 
design.  There  is,  nevertheless,  expression  in  the  head  of  the  king  of  schellen  on 
sheet  5,  and  the  designs  of  the  suit  marks  are  of  good  character. 

These  cards,  along  with  F.  42,  are  in  an  archaeological  aspect  two  of  the  more 
interesting  series  in  the  national  collection.  The  present  set  constitute  probably 
the  most  ancient  playing-cards  in  the  Museum  Cabinet. 

Facsimiles  of  sheets  2  and  5  are  given  by  Chatto,  p.  88,  accompanied  with 
the  following  observations  : — [these  old  cards]  "  formed  part  of  the  covers  or 
boards  of  an  old  book,  and  were  sold  to  the  British  Museum  by  Mr.  D.  Colnaghi. 
Looking  at  the  marks  of  the  suits  in  these  cards,  the  character  of  the  figures,  and 
the  manner  in  which  they  are  executed,  I  should  say  that  they  are  not  of  a  later 
date  than  1440.  Though  cards  of  only  three  suits  occur,  namely,  hearts,  bells, 
and  acorns,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  fourth  suit  was  leaves,  as  in  the 
pack  described  by  Mr.  Gough  in  the  eighth  volume  of  the  '  Archasologia.'  As 
in  Mr.  Gough's  cards,  so  in  these  there  is  no  queen,  though  like  them  there 
appears  to  have  been  three  coate-cards  in  each  suit,  namely :  a  king,  a  knight  or 
superior  officer,  and  a  knave  or  servant ;  in  other  words,  king,  jack,  and  jack's  man. 
The  lower  cards,  as  in  Mr.  Gough's  pack,  appear  to  have  been  numbered  by  their 
pips  from  two  to  ten  without  any  ace. 

"  That  these  cards  were  depicted  by  means  of  a  stencil  is  evident  from  the 
feebleness  and  irregularity  of  the  lines,  as  well  as  from  the  numerous  breaks  in 
them,  which  in  many  instances  show  where  a  white  isolated  space  was  connected 
with  other  blank  parts  of  the  stencil.  The  separation  seen  in  the  heads  of  the 
figures  in  No.  1  of  the  facsimiles  here  given  would  appear  to  have  been  occasioned 
by  the  stencil  either  breaking  or  slipping,  while  the  operator  was  passing  the 
brush  over  it. 

"  From  the  costume  of  the  figures  in  these  cards  I  am  inclined  to  think  that 
they  are  the  production  of  a  Venetian  card-maker.  A  lion,  the  emblem  of  St. 
Mark,  the  patron  saint  of  Venice,  and  a  distinctive  badge  of  the  city,  appears  as  in 
the  annexed  cut  in  the  suit  of  bells,  and  a  similar  figure  with  part  of  a  mutilated 

inscription  also  occurs  in  the  suit  of  acorns From  repeated  examination 

of  them  I  am  convinced  that  they  have  been  depicted  by  means  of  a  stencil,  and 
not  printed  nor  '  rubbed'  off  from  wood-blocks."  (Bibl.  4,  pp.  88-90.) 

A  close  examination  of  these  card-pieces  along  with  the  copies  of  the  "  Stukely 
Cards"  given  by  Singer,  p.  172,  et  seq.  leads  to  the  belief  that  they  were  meant 
to  be  a  like  series  with  the  latter,  with  the  exception  of  the  emblematic  figure  on 
the  two  of  glands,  which  figure  in  the  "  Stukely  cards  "  is  a  unicorn  couchant, 
having  below  a  shield  bearing  a  pick  and  hammer  crosswise,  probably  the  arms  or 
mark  of  the  card-maker.     The  resemblance  between  the  present  cards  and  the 

0 


i94 


GERMAN. 


"  Stukely"  ones  had  struck  Mr.  Taylor  also,  who  referred  to  it  at  page  1 14 
the  work  he  edited. 

The  remarks  of  Passavant  in  respect  to  the  present  subject  may  be  quot 
here  appositely. 

"In  the  Royal  Library  at  Berlin  are  thirty-one  German  playing-cards,  wl 
belong  to  the  fifteenth  century.     They  have  been  engraved  on  wood  in  a  rati 
coarse  manner,  in  simple  outline,  the  figures  being  coloured  in  red  and  gre< 
The  sequence  appears  to  have  consisted  of  forty-eight  cards,  in  four  suits  of  tweh 
pieces  each  suit,  the  latter  being  hearts,  bells,  leaves,  and  glands. 

"  The  king  is  seated,  the  two  valets  are  erect,  the  remainder  being  numerals 
from  two  to  ten.  The  ace  is  wanting,  but  the  two  has  on  it  a  shield  bearing  en 
saltire  a  pick  and  a  hammer.  On  the  two  of  glands  is  a  unicorn  whose  horn  is 
edged  like  a  saw ;  the  intended  meaning  here  of  this  animal,  usually  a  symbol  of 
chastity,  it  is  not  easy  to  divine.  The  pick  and  the  hammer  are  connected  with 
miners'  labour,  and  these  coarsely  executed  cards  may  have  been  intended  for 
the  amusement  of  those  persons  who  worked  in  the  mines.  The  Berlin  specimens 
came  from  the  HofFmann-Fallersleben  Library,  and  are  for  the  most  part  in  bad 
condition.  The  card  least  mutilated  measures  still  2  inches  8  lines  in  length, 
and  l  inch  9  lines  in  width.  Dr.  Stukely,  of  London,  possessed  in  1763  forty 
similar  cards,  which  Chatto,  who  gives  facsimiles^  regarded  as  ancient  Venetian 
cards,  but  they  are  only  copies  of  those  at  Berlin,  and  of  very  inferior  character." 
(Bibl.  vol.  i.  p.  15.) 

In  connection  with  the  present  series  it  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  consult  the 
remarks  of  Singer,  pp.  1 7  2-7,  upon  the  Stukely  sequence. 

[3x2  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


G.    123. 

WO  facsimiles  of  card-pieces  in  the  set  before  described,  G.  122. 
The  pieces  here  present  are  the  seven  of  eicheln  and  the  king  of 
schellen. 


[3X2  in.] 


[Backs  plain.] 


G.    124. 

SECOND  HALF  OF  FIFTEENTH  CENTURY. 


HREE  cards  from  a  numeral  series,  the  suits  of  which  are  schellen, 
herzen,  eicheln?  and  laub? 

One  of  the  pieces  is  the  king  of  herzen,  another  the  superior  valet 
of  schellen,  and  the  third  is  the  three  of  schellen. 
The  king  is  seated,  and  holds  up  the  index  and  third  finger  of  the  left  hand  as 
in  the  act  of  benediction ;  his  right  hand  rests  upon  his  knee.  These  card-pieces 
are  not  from  stencils  but  from  engraved  wood-blocks,  and  are  slightly  coloured. 
They  are  from  a  very  early  series  unquestionably,  and  appear  to  have  been  re- 
moved from  the  binding  of  a  book. 

[3J-  X   2  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


1  Singer  gives  facsimiles  of  the  "  Stukely  cards,"  Chatto  facsimiles  of  the 
present  series,  which  are  like  the  Stukely  ones. 


{ 


NUMERALS— SUIT   MARKS    NATIONAL. 


195 


G.    125, 


FIRST  HALF  OF  SIXTEENTH  CENTURY. 
NURNBERG  OR  ULM? 


WO  pieces  of  four  unseparated  cards,  each  piece  belonging  to  a  numeral 
series  of  the  suits  eicheln,  laub,  roth,  and  schellen. 

The  cards    present  are  the  three  of  eicheln,    three  of  laub   or 
griin,  six  of  eicheln  and  six  of  laub  on  one  sheet ;   and  the  three  of 
roth,  three  of  schellen,  four  of  roth,  and  four  of  schellen  on  the  other  sheet. 

On  the  pieces  of  eicheln  and  griin  are  arabesque-like  or  ornamental  trees  to 
which  the  suit  marks  are  attached,  while  on  roth  and  schellen  at  the  lower  half 
of  the  cards  are  animal  and  other  figures,- but  so  indistinct,  from  imperfect  printing 
and  mutilation,  that  they  cannot  be  described. 

These  card-pieces  have  been  printed  from  engraved  wood-blocks  and  coloured 
in  an  inferior  manner.     They  are  of  stout  consistence,  and  appear  to  have  been 
removed  from  the  binding  of  a  book.      They  were  formerly  in  the  Weigel  collec- 
tion.    See  Weigel,  "  Die  Anfange  der  Druckerkunst,"  vol.  ii.  p.  1 86,  n.  311. 
[3x2  in.]  [Backs  plain,] 


G.    126. 


FIRST  QUARTER  OF  SIXTEENTH  CENTURY. 
ULM. 

^IVE  card-pieces,  two  of  which  contain  two  cards  each,  the  other  piece 
is  a  single  card. 

The  cards  are  numerals  of  the  suits  eicheln,  schellen,  and  herzen, 
or  roth.     On  one  piece  are  the  kings  of  eicheln  and  schellen,  on  a 
second  the  six  and  eight  of  roth,  and  the  third  is  the  nine  of  roth. 

The  kings  are  seated,  holding  the  symbols  of  the  suits  in  their  hands.  The 
king  of  eicheln  is  bearded,  and  turned  towards  the  right,  the  king  of  schellen  is 
bearded,  and  directed  to  the  left.     On  a  broad  margin  to  the  left  of  the  king  of 

eicheln  is  the  inscription  ZU  VLM    J-fZ*  •     On  a  scroll  on  the  eight  of  herzen 

is  the  date   1 504,  and  below  the  marks  of  the  six  of  herzen  is  a  dog  running 
towards  the  right.     On  the  separate  card  of  the  nine  of  herzen  is  the  monogram, 

The  cards  appear  to  have  been  executed  from  stencils,  and  are  of  neat  and 
careful  design.  They  are  uncoloured.  Weigel,  of  whose  collection  they  formed 
part,  remarks  :  "  We  do  not  know  anything  respecting  the  author  of  these  cards. 
On  roth  nine  there  is  a  monogram,  which  refers  probably  to  the  printer  or  pub- 
lisher of  the  cards,  and  not  to  the  designer  of  them.  If  this  be  the  case,  the 
monogram  is  perhaps  that  of  the  well-known  Ulm  printer,  Johannes  Zainer,  or  of 
a  son  of  the  latter,  who  was  living  in  1523,  and  printed  not  only  books  but  wood- 
cuts."     (Op.  cit.  p.  183.) 

These  pieces  have  been  removed  evidently  from  the  binding  of  a  book. 


[3|  X   2J-in.] 


[Backs  plain.] 


i96  GERMAN. 

« 

G.    127. 

FIRST  QUARTER  OF  SIXTEENTH  CENTURY. 
ULM. 

PIECE  of  three  unseparated  numeral  cards  of  the  suit  roth  or  herzen. 
The  cards  are  the  six,  seven,  and  nine  of  herzen.  On  the  six  is  the 
figure  of  a  dog  running  towards  the  right,  with  his  head  raised,  and  on 

the  nine  of  the  suit  is  the  monogram  VHfc  •     Below  the  latter,  which 

is  on  the  central  card,  is  the  address  ZU  VLM    tl~£  ,  in  a  broad  margin.     These 

card-pieces  are  from  a  series  of  the  same  designs  as  those  before  noticed — G.  1 26. 
They  are  not  from  the  same  stencils,  however,  which  have  been  here  of  a  heavier 
or  coarser  kind.  The  stencil  plate  appears  to  have  undergone  a  slip  angularly 
during  the  working-off  the  design,  and  so  doubling  the  lines ;  the  right-hand 
lower  corner  having  been  the  more  fixed  point. 

The  cards  are  uncoloured,  and  have  been  removed  from  the  binding  of  a 
book. 

[3f  x  2j  in-l  [Backs  plain.] 

G.    128. 

[NE  entire  card  and  part  of  another  of  the  suit  herzen.  The  entire 
piece  is  the  six  of  the  suit,  the  other  is  probably  the  seven. 

Below  the  marks  of  the  suit  on  the  first  card  is  the  figure  of  a  dog 
running  with  his  head  downwards,  towards  the  right  hand.    In  outline 
only,  and  from  stencils,  uncoloured. 

This  specimen  is  from  a  series  after  the  designs  of  G.  126  and  G.  127,  but 
not  from  thg  same  stencil  plates. 

[3f  X   2J-  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 

G.    129. 

SECOND  HALF  OF  SIXTEENTH  CENTURY. 

EN  more  or  less  perfect  cards  of  the  ordinary  old  German  suits,  glands, 
hearts,  leaves,  and  bells.  Seven  of  the  ten  pieces  exhibit  the  fronts, 
three  the  versos  of  the  card-pieces. 

The  numerals  present  are  the  three  and  four  of  leaves,  the  four 
and  nine  of  glands,  the  five  and  six  of  hearts,  and  the  three  (?)  of  bells. 

In  several  of  the  pieces  below  the  suit  marks  are  ornamental  designs  and 
figures,  difficult  to  define  satisfactorily,  however,  from  the  bad  condition  of  the 
cards. 

The  backs  of  the  cards  shown  are  diapered  with  fieurs-de-lys  running  diagonally, 
and  printed  in  black. 

The  cards  are  from  wood-blocks,  and  are  uncoloured. 

[3f  x  2  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


NUMERALS— SUIT  MARKS   NATIONAL.  197 


G.    130, 

SECOND  HALF  OF  SIXTEENTH  CENTURY. 
SOUTHERN  GERMANY. 

MUTILATED  sheet,  containing  portions,  more  or  less  perfect,  of 
sixteen  card-pieces  ;  nine  cards  are  in  tolerably  good  condition.  The 
suits  are  eicheln,  roth,  laub,  and  sche.llen.  A  noteworthy  circum- 
stance is  that  seated  queens  occupy  the  places  of  the  superior  valets,  or 
obermdnner,  in  the  suits  of  acorns  and  hearts.  It  may  be  remarked  also  that  while 
in  the  suit  of  glands  or  acorns,  and  probably  in  leaves,  the  suit-marks  are  con- 
nected by  arabesque  or  ornamental  trees,  the  marks  in  hearts  and  bells  are  not  so 
connected. 

The  kings  of  hearts,  glands,  and  bells  are  in  the  central  row  of  pieces  ;  each 
king  is  mounted  on  a  rearing  or  curvetting  horse,  and  holds  a  sceptre  in  the  left 
hand.  On  the  horses  behind  the  kings  of  bells  and  glands  are  sows  rearing  up  on 
their  hind  legs.  The  king  of  bells  rides  towards  the  right  hand,  the  king  of  glands 
towards  the  left.     The  eight  of  hearts  and  eight  of  bells  are  perfect  pieces. 

In  the  upper  row  the  lower  portions  only  of  the  unter -manner,  or  inferior  valets, 
can  be  seen. 

The  queens  of  glands  and  hearts  and  the  king  of  leaves  in  the  lower  row  are 
entire,  with  the  exception  of  the  feet. 

The  costume  of  the  figures  points  to  the  second  half  of  the  sixteenth  century. 
The  designs  are  but  of  mediocre  character,  and  the  execution,  as  regards  the 
printing,  is  bad.     The  pieces  are  uncoloured. 

Formerly  in  the  Weigel  collection. 

[3  X  2 J-  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


G.    131. 


FIRST   HALF   OF   SIXTEENTH  CENTURY. 
NURNBERG   OR   ULM  ? 

(IX  pieces  of  four  cards  each  piece,  of  the  suits  herzen,  laub,  schellen, 

and  eicheln. 

Eight  figure-cards  are  present,  viz.,  the  under  valets   of  leaves, 

glands,  bells,  and  hearts,  the  kings  of  glands  and  hearts,  and  the  queens 
of  bells  and  leaves ;  queens  in  this  series  displacing  the  superior  valets.  The 
queen  of  bells  is  represented  by  a  young  female  turned  towards  the  left,  in  a  long, 
stiff  robe,  bordered  at  the  lower  part,  and  with  puffy  sleeves.  On  her  head  is  a 
narrow  dentated  crown,  and  in  her  raised  right  hand  she  holds  the  symbol  of  the 
suit.  The  queen  of  leaves  is  a  nearly  naked  female,  having  a  little  drapery  around 
her  waist  only,  one  end  of  which  scarf  is  thrown  over  her  right  forearm.  Around 
her  neck  are  a  ribbon  and  medal,  on  her  head  a  narrow  crenated  crown,  and  in  her 
right  hand  the  symbol  of  the  suit.  The  kings  of  glands  and  hearts  are  on  horse- 
back, holding  swords  in  their  right  hands.  Narrow  crowns  are  on  their  heads.  The 
horses  are  slightly  caparisoned.  The  valets  of  leaves  and  hearts  have  drawn 
swords  in  their  right  hands,  while  the  valet  of  glands  bears  an  arquebus  on  his  left 
shoulder,  and  the  valet  of  bells  holds  a  cup  in  his  left  hand,  which  is  raised. 


i98  GERMAN. 

The  pip-cards  present  are  the  four,  five,  six,  and  nine  of  leaves ;  the  seven, 
two,  three,  and  eight  of  leaves  ;  the  three,  five,  seven,  and  nine  of  glands ;  and 
the  four,  six,  eight  of  glands,  and  the  three  of  bells. 

The  suit  marks  are  connected  "by  arabesque -like  work.     Below  the  marks 
the  three  of  bells  is  a  running  stag  followed  by  a  dog.     On  the  two  of  leaves  is 
stag  crouching  on  his  hinder  quarters,  from  whose  muzzle  springs  an  arabesqi 
stem,  supporting  and  connecting  by  its  branches  the  marks  of  the  suit. 

The  artistic  value  of  these  card  designs  is  but  slight.     The  figure-cards 
uncoloured.     The  pip-pieces  are  coloured  green  and  red. 

The  costume  points  to  the  second  half  of  the  sixteenth  century.  The  backs  of 
the  figure-cards  are  diapered  with  large  black  squares  or  lozenges,  running 
diagonally,  each  square  containing  four  white  pearl-like  drops. 

These  cards  were  formerly  in  the  Weigel  collection,  and  three  of  them  may 
seen  figured  in  the  second  vol.  p.  184,  of  the  "  Anfange  der  Druckerkunst." 

[3t  x   2  m0  [Backs  decorated.] 

G.    132. 

FIRST   HALF   OF   SIXTEENTH  CENTURY. 
ULM? 

|EVEN  cards  from  a  numeral  series,  the  suits  of  which  are  leaves,  bells, 
glands,  and  hearts  (?). 

The  cards  present  are  the  four,  six,  seven,  and  nine  of  leaves;  the 
six  and  seven  of  bells,  and  the  ten  of  glands. 
The  marks  of  the  suit  of  leaves  are  connected  by  a  tree-like  stem  ;  those  of 
bells  are  not  so  connected.     The  marks  on  the  ten  of  glands  are  connected,  and 
two  birds  are  perched  on  the  base  of  the  flower-like  stalk. 

The  impressions  are  from  wood-blocks,  and  scarcely  more  than  in  outline ;  the 
shadow  sides  of  the  leaves  being  indicated  by  distant  lines,  and  those  of  the  cups 
of  the  glands  by  punctations. 

On  the  backs  of  some  of  the  pieces  are  the  remains  of  the  tarotage.  It  con- 
sists of  alternate  figures  of  fieurs-de-lys  and  flowers,  running  diagonally,  in  large 
diamond  spaces  across  the  back  of  the  card.     They  are  printed  in  black. 

[4  X   2|  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 

G.    133. 

SEVENTEENTH   CENTURY? 

WELVE  cards  from  a  numeral  series  of  fifty-two,  the  marks  of  the  suits 
being  leaves,  glands,  hearts,  and  bells. 

The  cards  present  are  the  king,  four,  and  seven  of  leaves ;  the 
three  and  nine  of  glands ;  the  five,  seven,  eight,  and  nine  of  hearts ; 
and  the  upper  valet,  seven,  and  eight  of  bells. 

These  cards  have  on  them  either  figures  or  arabesque  ornaments,  along  with 
the  marks  of  the  suits. 

On  the  king  of  leaves  is  a  whole-length  figure  in  armour,  with  large  plume  to 
his  helmet,  and  long  straight  sword  by  his  side.     He  extends  his  left  hand,  and 
looks  upwards  towards  the  left,  to  which  his  steps  are  directed. 
Below  is  the  couplet, 

"  Ein  konig  aufrichtig  un  grecht 

Ein  loblich  gdechtn9  enpfecht."     [sic.'] 


NUMERALS— SUIT   MARKS    NATIONAL. 


199 


At  each  of  the  upper  corners  of  the  piece  is  a  mark  of  the  suit. 

At  the  base  of  the  tree-like  stem,  uniting  the  marks  on  the  four  of  leaves,  are 
two  naked  children  at  play.  One  is  drawing  the  other  in  a  sledge.  At  the  bottom 
of  the  seven  of  leaves  are  two  arabesque  dolphins. 

The  marks  on  the  three  of  glands  rise  on  a  stem  from  a  large  vase,  on  each  side 
of  which  is  a  small  whole-length  figure ;  a  female  on  the  right,  a  man  on  the  left- 
hand  side. 

On  the  five  of  hearts  is  a  group  of  armed  men,  fighting ;  on  the  seven  of  the 
suit  there  appears  to  be  an  ogre  or  giant  about  to  devour  a  boy ;  on  the  eight  of 
hearts  is  a  large  vase-like  ornament ;  and  on  the  nine  are  a  man  and  a  woman,  as 
if  warming  their  hands  over  a  cylindrical  German  of  en. 

The  obermann,  or  superior  valet  of  bells,  is  represented  by  a  military  officer  in 
puffed  sleeves  and  breeches,  and  with  a  single  stiff  feather  in  his  cap. 

Below  is  a  couplet,  undecipherable,  with  the  exception  of  the  words — 

"  Eines  hauptmas  gerechte  — 
feld  gut  regiment." 

On  the  seven  and  eight  of  bells  are  grotesque  faces  and  arabesque  ornaments. 

The  coarse  and  slovenly  colouring  of  these  cards  hinders  a  full  appreciation  of 
the  designs. 

On  the  back  of  each  card-piece  is  a  musical  score  of  three  lines.  On  that  of 
the  king  of  leaves  is  likewise  the  inscription,  "  Paciencia  mus  ich  han."  On  the 
seven  of  hearts  may  be  read  also,  "  Sie  ist  mein  Bui."  1 2  ;  while  on  the  obermcum 
of  bells  are  the  words,  "  So  wiinsch  ich  Ihm  ein  giite  nacht." 

[3f  x  2f  m-J  [Backs  decorated.] 

G.    134. 

SEVENTEENTH   CENTURY. 

SINGLE  figure-card,  apparently ;  but  there  is  not  any  title  or  indica- 
cation  of  suit. 

The  design  is  a  whole-length  figure  of  an  Oriental,  with  spear  and 
shield.     The  figure  is  in  outline,  enclosed  in  broad  dotted  border,  and 
of  inferior  workmanship. 

[3  J  x   2I"  m0  [Backs  plain.] 

G.    135- 

FIRST   HALF   OF   SIXTEENTH   CENTURY. 


NURNBERG  ? 

(Cards  of  F.  C.  Z.) 

SHEET  of  ten  unseparated  card-pieces  in  two  rows  of  five  pieces  each 
row.      The  marks  of  the  suits  are  hearts,  bells,  leaves,  and  glands. 

The  upper  row  contains  the  sixes  of  the  four  suits  and  the  nine  of 
irlands ;    the  lower  row  the  fives  of  the  four  suits  and  the  nine  of 
hearts. 

These  cards  are  highly  ornamental,  the  marks  of  the  suits  being  connected  or 
accompanied  by  decorative  stems  and  foliage,  having  below  groups  of  figures  of 
very  varied  kind. 

The  designs  and  technical  execution  are  of  very  superior  character,  recalling 
to  mind  the  best  period  of  the  school  of  German  wood-engraving. 


200  GERMAN. 

The  pieces  are  uncoloured.  Commencing  at  the  left-hand  corner  of  the  upper 
row  is  the  six  of  hearts.  On  it  is  a  standard-bearer  in  a  landscape,  who  raises  a 
standard  with  his  right  hand,  between  the  marks  of  the  suit.  Next  comes  the  six 
of  bells,  having  below  the  marks,  a  fool  with  the  cap  and  bells  on  the  left  hand, 
and  a  female  on  the  right  hand  of  an  ornamental  pedestal  which  springs  from  a 
female  head,  and  has  on  the  top  the  head  of  a  cherub.  On  the  six  of  leaves  arc 
seated  an  amorous  couple.  The  man  has  his  right  arm  around  his  companion's 
waist,  to  whom  he  offers  something  to  drink  from  a  large  cup.  At  the  base  of  the 
six  of  glands  is  a  wedding  (?)  procession,  preceded  by  a  fool  with  cap  and  bells, 
who  plays  a  violin.  On  the  nine  of  glands  are  two  boars  seated,  with  an  open 
backgammon  board  between  them.  The  left-hand  boar  has  one  foot  on  the  board 
and  appears  to  be  addressing  his  opponent,  who  is  in  the  attitude  of  listening, 
In  both  animals  there  is  much  expression.  On  the  lower  row,  beginning  at  the 
left,  is  the  five  of  hearts,  having  a  couple  at  a  fountain.  The  woman  has  her 
back  to  the  spectator.  She  holds  a  vase-like  pitcher  in  her  left  hand,  and  keys  in 
her  right.  On  the  next  card — the  five  of  leaves — are  a  richly  dressed  burgher  and 
his  wife,  followed  by  a  female  servant,  having  a  pannier-basket  at  her  back,  and  a 
large  pitcher  in  her  right  hand.  Below  the  marks  on  the  five  of  bells  are  four 
naked  children  dancing  in  a  circle.  One  child  has  the  back  turned  to  the  specta- 
tor, and  holds  a  flaring  torch  in  the  right  hand.  In  the  centre  of  the  group  is  a 
pedestal,  at  the  top  of  which  is  a  child  blowing  two  horns.  On  the  five  of  glands 
is  a  man  mounted  on  a  goat,  and  tilting  with  a  spear  against  a  boar.  Behind  a 
contiguous  tree  is  a  woman  attentively  regarding  the  result,  and  holding  up  a 
laurel  crown  in  her  left  hand.  The  whole  appears  to  be  a  travesty  of  St  George 
and  the  Dragon. 

The  last  card  of  the  row  is  the  nine  of  hearts,  having  on  it  the  figure  of  a 
naked  child  who  fondles  a  dog  with  each  hand.  From  the  boy's  head  springs  an 
ornamental  pedestal,  which  rises  among  the  signs  of  the  suit. 

A  point  of  interest  in  connection  with  the  present  sheet  of  cards  is  that  it 
forms  part  of  a  sequence  of  fifty-two  numerals,  known  as  the  cards  of  F.  C.  Z., 
copies  of  thirty- six  of  which  are  given  in  the  work  of  the  Bibliophiles  Francais 
(Bibl.  2,  pp.  92-95,)  of  four  in  Singer,  pp.  210-213,  and  of  two  in  Chatto,  pp. 
236,  237.  Thirty-four  pieces  were  in  the  Weigel  collection.  In  commenting  on 
them  in  his  larger  work,  "Die  Anfange  Der  Druckerkunst "  (p.  191,  vol.  ii.), 
Weigel  makes  the  following  remarks : — 

"No.  314.  German  Playing-cards  with  the  signature,  F.  C.  Z.  36  pieces 
(a.d.  1525-1550).  These  interesting  specimens,  which  are  among  the  best  of  the 
German  playing-cards  of  the  sixteenth  century,  are  most  probably  of  Nurnberg 
origin,  since  the  ace  of  hearts,  or  roth,  bears  the  arms  of  the  city.  Chatto  places 
their  origin  in  the  year  1 5 1 1  •  We  are  not  aware  of  the  source  from  which 
Chatto  draws  this  deduction.  On  the  examples  before  us  there  is  not  any  date, 
but  we  believe  we  may,  without  hesitation,  assign  their  origin  to  the  second  quarter 
of  the  sixteenth  century. 

"  The  technic  and  costume  of  the  figures  point  to  that  period,  and  particular 
figures,  as  the  king  of  bells,  for  example,  strikingly  recall  certain  ones  in  Diirer's 
woodcuts.  The  king  of  glands  would  appear  to  be  the  portrait  of  the  Emperor 
Maximilian  I.  The  designer  of  the  cards  has  placed  his  monogram,  F.  C.  Z.,  on 
the  ace  of  glands  [on  the  two  ?]  We  have  searched  in  vain  Murr  and  Baader's 
catalogue  of  old  Nurnberg's  Formschneider  Kartenmacher  and  llluministen,  for  the 
meaning  of  the  signature.  A  Formschneider  of  the  name  of  Christ.  Zell  lived  during 
the  second  half  of  the  sixteenth  century,  but  it  might  be  too  venturesome  to  look 
for  the  author  in  him,  or  even  in  one  of  his  ancestors. 

"  The  series,  of  which  we  possess  thirty-six  pieces,  is  of  the  ordinary  suits ; 
the  pieces  are  five  pip-cards,  vi.-x.,  under  and  upper  valets,  king,  and  ace  of  each 
suit  The  pip-cards  are  ornamented  with  figures  overstepping  occasionally,  in 
their  actions  and  stories,  the  bounds  of  propriety.     The  drawing  is  of  consider- 


NUMERALS— SUIT  MARKS   NATIONAL.  201 

able  delicacy,  spirit,  and  firmness,  and  full  of  appreciation  of  the  forms  and 
costumes  it  is  intended  to  portray.  The  technic  is  decided,  and  that  of  a  practised 
hand  Two  examples  of  these  cards,  viz.,  under  valet  of  glands  and  upper  valet 
of  leaves,  are  given — but  not  very  accurately — by  Chatto  (pp.  236-7),  who  finds 
therein  a  resemblance  to  the  style  of  Lucas  Cranach.  Two  other  copies  may  be 
seen  in  Singer's  '  Researches,'  and  in  the  beautiful  French  work,  '  Jeux  de  Cartes 
Tarots,  par  la  Societe  des  Bibliophiles  Franqais ; '  other  representations  may  be 
found  on  plates  92-95." 

"  In  the  latter  work  the  series  is  more  complete,  since,  including  the  pieces 
now  detached,  but  evidently  formerly  present,  it  contains  forty-eight  cards.  Never- 
theless, we  are  inclined  to  believe  that  our  own  series,  which — as  before  stated — 
contains  but  thirty-six  pieces,  is  a  complete  set,  since  each  suit  begins  with  the 
pip-card  six.  We  have  here  evidently  two  different  editions  of  one  and  the 
same  series  of  cards,  intended  perhaps  for  different  countries  and  places,  just  as 
we  have  at  the  present  day.  This  is  clear  from  the  complete  difference  of  the 
ace  of  leaves  in  our  own  set  from  that  in  the  Paris  example ;  in  the  latter  it  bears 
the  arms  of  Saxony,  which  probably  induced  Chatto  and  others  to  look  on  these 
cards  as  of  Saxon  manufacture,  and  as  related  to  the  style  of  L.  Cranach."  (Op. 
cit.  pp.  191-6.) 

We  may  remind  the  reader  that  numerals  of  five  pips  are  present  in  the 
British  Museum  example,  and  of  two,  three,  four  pips  in  the  Paris  series.  It  is  note- 
worthy, also,  that  the  piece  bearing  the  arms  of  Saxony  in  the  Paris  version,  has 
on  a  shield  below  them  a  pick  and  mallet  in  saltire,  resembling  those  in  the 
Stukely  cards  before  mentioned  (p.  193). 

On  a  shield  borne  by  a  lion  on  the  two  of  glands,  in  the  Paris  set,  is  another 
mark,  impossible  to  describe  by  words,  however.  This  is  the  same  card  which 
bears  the  signature  F.  C.  Z.,  the  last  letter  implying  zeichnet,  probably. 

These  card-pieces  are  uncoloured,  and  the  backs  free  from  any  decoration. 

[3f  X  2}  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


G.    136. 

FIRST  QUARTER  OF  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

WO  pieces,  exhibiting  fragments  of  four  numeral  cards  on  each  piece. 

On  one  piece  are  the  aces  of  glands  and  of  bells,  and  the  seven  of 

glands  and  of  bells.     On  the  second  piece  are  the  aces  of  leaves 

and  of  hearts,  the  seven  of  leaves,  and  the  six  of  hearts. 

The  suit  marks  are  connected  by  neatly  engraved  arabesque  ornaments.     On 

the  aces  are  large   scrolls  bearing  inscriptions,  but  of  which  wis  ;  is  ;  ni  only 

remain.     The  marks  of  the  suits  have  been  coloured — but  not  carefully — green 

and  red. 

In  these  pieces  the  divisions  between  the  cards,  where  the  latter  should  be 
separated,  are  indicated  by  crosses,  and  not  by  the  usual  border  lines. 

One  piece  has  been  backed  with  printed  paper,  having  a  Latin  text  on  it. 
From  the  Weigel  Cabinet. 

[3ir  X  2f  in-]  [Backs  plain.] 


202  OEBMAN. 

G.    137. 

FIRST   QUARTER   OF  SEVENTEENTH   CENTURY. 
ULM? 

"WO  sheets  of  numeral  cards,  each  sheet  having  three  rows  of  three 
cards  each  row,  of  the  usual  suits. 

In  the  upper  row  of  the  first  sheet  are  the  under  valet  of  leaves, 
the  king  of  leaves,  and  the  king  of  bells.  In  the  second  row  are  the 
under  valets  of  hearts  and  bells,  and  the  upper  valet  of  bells.  On  the  lower 
range  are  the  five,  ten,  and  eight  of  bells. 

On  the  second  sheet,  upper  row,  are  the  kings  of  hearts  and  of  glands,  and 
the  upper  valet  of  leaves.  Second  row,  the  under  valet  of  glands,  the  upper 
valet  of  glands,  and  upper  valet  of  hearts.  Lower  row,  the  seven,  nine,  and  six 
of  bells. 

All  the  kings  are  seated,  and  bear  sceptres  in  their  hands  ;  those  of  leaves  and 
glands  wear  turbans,  and  semi-Oriental  costumes.  The  valets  in  the  central  rows 
have  drawn  swords  in  their  hands,  and  are  represented  in  various  actions,  and 
positions  of  attack  and  defence.  The  under  valet  of  glands  has  a  sword  in  each 
hand.  The  under  valet  of  leaves  (first  row  of  first  sheet),  is  a  standard-bearer ; 
he  rests  the  colours  on  his  left  shoulder.  The  upper  valet  of  leaves  (first  row  of 
second  sheet),  is  an  officer  directed  towards  the  left ;  he  wears  a  plumed  hat, 
carries  a  commander's  baton  in  the  right  hand,  resting  the  former  on  his  right 
hip,  and  his  left  hand  on  the  other  hip.  He  stands  with  outstretched  legs  in  a 
formal  manner. 

Below  the  marks  of  the  suit  on  the  five  of  bells,  a  female  is  represented 
sitting  in  a  large  bath-tub,  leaning  over  which  is  a  fool  with  cap  and  bells,  and 
harlequin's  wand(?)  in  his  right  hand.  At  the  bottom  of  the  ten  of  bells  sits  a 
hare,  turning  round  a  dog  on  a  spit  over  a  fire.  On  the  eight  of  bells  is  a  goat, 
and  a  tub  before  him.  On  the  seven  of  bells  a  fox  is  seizing  a  duck ;  on  the 
nine  of  the  same  suit  is  represented  the  fable  of  the  "  Fox  and  the  Stork."  On 
the  six  of  bells  is  a  naked  woman  astride  on  a  hedgehog  or  porcupine,  and  holding 
a  mirror  in  her  left  outstretched  hand,  while  she  seizes  with  her  right  the  ear  of 
the  animal. 

On  the  right-hand  margin  of  the  first  sheet  runs  an  inscription  in  Roman 
capitals,  but  too  mutilated  to  be  decipherable. 

The  technical  execution  of  these  card-pieces  is  of  an  inferior  character  in  all 
respects.  They  are  from  wood-blocks,  and  are  uncoloured.  They  formed  part 
of  T.  O.  Weigel's  collection,  who  observes  of  them : — 

"In  R.  v.  Eitelberger's  Essay  on  Playing  Cards  (Wien,  i860),  at  p.  16,  two 
examples  are  given,  viz.  the  two  of  leaves  and  upper  knave  of  bells,  which  closely 
resemble  our  own  set ;  for  the  soldier  on  the  upper  valet  of  bells  is  represented  in 
a  like  offensive  position,  and  the  general  intention  of  the  figures  and  the  costume 
are  substantially  of  the  type  of  our  own  cards.  Both  examples  are  in  the  fine 
Hauslab  collection  at  Vienna,  and  belong  to  a  series  of  kemptener  origin,  bearing 
the  address  of  the  designer,  George  Schachomair.  The  date  of  their  production  is 
about  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century.  Our  own  set  appears,  from  the  costume 
of  the  figures,  to  belong  to  that  period,  and  is  probably  likewise  of  Kemptener 
or  Ulm  origin,  since,  as  before  observed,  the  whole  type  of  the  series  strikingly 
coincides  with  the  cards  of  the  Hauslab  collection."      {Op.  cit.  vol.  ii.  p.  197.) 

These  cards  are  very  thickly  mounted,  and-  the  backs  are  diapered  with  large 
rosettes,  running  diagonally.     Printed  in  black. 

[3{-  x  2i  m>]  [Backs  decorated.] 


NUMERALS— SUIT  MARKS    NATIONAL.  203 

G.    138. 

THIRD   QUARTER   OF  SIXTEENTH  CENTURY. 

FRANKFURT  ? 

(Cards  or  H.  S.  Beham  ?) 

HREE  large  sheets  of  unseparated  card-pieces,  of  the  suits  leaves, 
glands,  flowers,  and  fruits. 

The  marks  of  the  latter  two  suits  are  somewhat  of  a  conventional 
character,  the  flower  being  something  like  a  rose,  and  the  fruit  having 
a  distant  resemblance  to  a  poppy  capsule,  or  a  pomegranate  with  a  slit  in  it. 

The  first  sheet  contains  the  twelve  figure-cards,  and  below  them  the  twos 
of  the  four  suits. 

In  the  first  row  are  the  four  under  valets,  in  the  second  row  are  the  four 
kings,  and  in  the  third  row  from  the  top  are  the  four  upper  valets.  The  kings 
are  mounted  ;  the  horse  of  the  king  of  leaves  is  standing  quiet,  the  horses  of  the 
kings  of  glands  and  of  flowers  are  rearing,  and  that  of  the  king  of  fruit  trotting 
forwards.  The  king  of  leaves  has  on  a  crown  with  a  convex  top,  surmounted  by 
a  small  cross.  The  other  kings  have  simple  dentated  crowns.  The  king  of 
leaves,  directed  towards  the  right  hand,  bears  the  symbol  of  his  suit  in  his  left 
hand.  The  king  of  glands,  advancing  in  the  same  direction,  bears  it  in  his  right 
hand.  The  king  of  flowers,  advancing  towards  the  left,  carries  the  long-stalked 
rose  in  his  left  hand ;  while  the  king  of  fruit,  trotting  towards  the  right,  turns 
round  in  his  saddle  to  the  left,  and  elevates  the  large  capsule  with  both  hands. 

The  valets  of  leaves  are  military  figures  in  large  plumed  hats,  like  the  designs 
of  Burgkmair  and  of  the  time  of  Maximilian.  Those  of  glands  are  adorned  as 
dissolute  rustic  Bacchuses ;  the  valets  of  flowers  are  running  peasants,  with 
cowl-like  caps  on  their  heads,  the  upper  valet  blowing  a  horn  as  he  advances. 
The  valets  of  fruit  are  characterised  by  their  jerkin  boots  with  large  overlapping 
tops.  The  marks  of  the  suits,  glands,  flowers,  and  leaves,  are  borne  on  long 
curved  stalks  by  the  valets.  The  stalk  of  the  rose  on  the  under  valet  of  flowers 
is  broken  and  separated  from  the  blossom. 

The  marks  of  the  suits  on  the  pip-cards  are  throughout  the  series  connected 
on  each  piece  by  a  central  stout,  arborescent,  and  leafy  stem,  having  lateral 
branches.  Slight  variations,  however,  occur  on  two  cards.  On  the  two  of 
glands  (first  sheet),  at  the  lower  part,  is  a  shield  bearing  a  large  pine-apple  or 
fircone-like  fruit.  This  shield  hangs  from  the  neck  of  a  winged  child,  who  is 
holding  it  with  his  left  hand  while  he  kneels  and  extends  the  right  arm.  From 
the  child's  head  springs  a  short  stem,  bearing  the  dependent  symbols  of  the  suits. 
At  the  base  of  the  three  of  glands  (second  sheet)  is  a  hog,  supporting  the  short 
leafy  stem  which  bears  the  signs  of  the  suit. 

The  second  sheet  presents  the  three,  four,  five,  and  six,  seven,  eight,  nine, 
and  ten,  of  fruit  and  glands. 

The  third  sheet  bears  the  three,  four,  five,  and  six,  and  the  seven,  eight,  nine, 
and  ten,  of  the  suits  flowers  and  leaves. 

All  the  aces  of  the  series  are  absent  or  have  been  originally  suppressed. 

Each  pip-card  has  its  value  indicated  in  Roman  numerals  at  the  top,  and  in 
Arabic  ones  at  the  bottom. 

These  card-pieces  are  from  well-engraved  wood-blocks,  and  are  of  superior 
character.  They  have  been  attributed  to  Hans  Sebald  Beham,  a  distinguished 
engraver,  born  at  Nurnberg  150a,  and  dying  there  about  1550.  As  far  as  the 
designs  alone  of  the  marks  of  the  suits  are  concerned,  there  is  much  similitude 
between  them  and  the  designs  of  the  suit  marks  in  the  series  of  cards  ascribed  to 


204 


GERMAN. 


Errhard  Schon  (Singer,  pp.  42-3).      The  groups  below  the  connecting  stei 
in  the  pip-cards,  present  in  the  E.  Schon  series,  are  wanting  in  the  present  01 
"  Beham  "  sequence. 

These  cards  are  uncoloured ;  the  figure  pieces  are  devoid  of  names  or  titles, 
and  not  any  address  or  inscription  is  present. 

[3i  x  2i  m-J  [Backs  plain.] 

G.    139. 

FIRST   QUARTER   OF   NINETEENTH   CENTURY? 
PRAG. 

*W0  sheets  of  sixteen  unseparated  card-pieces  in  each  sheet. 

The  cards  absent  are  the  four  aces,  and  the  three,  four,  and  five 
of  each  suit. 

Each  sheet  has  three  rows  of  six  card-pieces  on  each  row.     The 
suit  marks  are  leaves,  glands,  bells,  and  hearts. 

The  first  sheet  contains  all  the  figure-cards,  and  the  six,  seven,  eight,  nine,  and 
ten  of  hearts,  and  the  seven  of  bells.  In  the  first  row  are  the  four  superior  valets, 
in  the  second  row  are  the  four  kings,  in  the  third  row  are  the  four  inferior  valets. 

The  superior  valets  of  bells  and  leaves  are  whole-length  figures  in  Oriental 
costume,  those  of  glands  and  hearts  are  in  dresses  of  Frederick  the  Great's  time. 
The  valet  of  hearts  carries  a  letter  in  his  right  hand,  in  his  left  a  footman's  cane 
with  tassel. 

All  the  kings  are  on  horseback,  advancing  towards  the  left  hand.  The  horse 
of  the  king  of  hearts  is  rearing  on  his  hind  legs.  The  king  of  leaves  is  in  Oriental 
costume,  and  wears  a  turban  surmounted  by  a  crescent.  In  his  left  hand  is  a 
sceptre,  having  at  the  top  a  radiant  sun.  The  other  kings  are  crowned  and  carry 
short  sceptres.     The  king  of  bells  alone  has  spurs. 

The  under  valets  of  leaves  and  hearts  are  in  Oriental  costume,  directing  their 
gaze  upward.  The  under  valet  of  bells  is  a  postilion  in  "  Kannonen  Stiefeln," 
and  with  a  whip  in  his  right  hand.  The  under  valet  of  glands  is  a  "jager,"  hold- 
ing a  hawk  in  his  left  hand. 

Each  figure-card  has  the  mark  of  the  suit  at  the  proper  corner.  On  the  six 
of  hearts — the  first  card  in  the  upper  row  of  the  first  sheet — is  a  monumental 
erection,  having  an  urn  at  the  top  and  large  tablet  at  the  base,  on  which  is  in- 
scribed— "  Feine  Teische  Karten  zu  finden  Bei  Anton  Herbst.  in  Prag.  No.  257." 

On  the  eight  of  hearts  are  two  half-draped  semi-savage  figures,  with  bows  and 
arrows  in  their  hands.  Below  the  marks  on  the  seven  of  hearts  are  two  female 
figures,  one  carrying  a  large  jug,  the  other  having  a  tray  upon  her  head.  On  the 
seven  of  bells — the  sixth  piece  in  the  upper  row  of  sheet  one — are  two  men, 
having  between  them  a  couple  of  posts,  connected  by  a  cord  at  the  top,  from 
which  hangs  a  bird.  The  man  on  the  right  is  running  towards  the  latter,  while 
he  on  the  left  appears  as  if  shooting  or  pointing  with  a  stick  upwards.  On  the 
ten  of  hearts  is  an  Indian  woman,  reclining  in  a  sort  of  hammock  supported  by 
palm  trees ;  below,  seated  on  the  ground  and  raising  his  left  hand,  is  an  Indian, 
with  the  conventional  circle  of  feathers  around  his  head.  On  the  nine  of  hearts  is 
a  drummer  and  another  person  in  a  dancing  attitude  ;  both  have  feather  head- 
dresses. 

The  second  sheet  contains  the  six,  eight,  nine  of  bells,  seven  and  nine  of  glands, 
and  seven  of  leaves  in  the  first  row.  On  the  second  row  are  the  eight  of  glands, 
two  of  hearts,  glands,  bells,  and  leaves,  and  eight  of  leaves.  On  the  third  row  are 
the  six  of  glands,  the  nine  of  leaves,  the  ten  of  glands,  the  ten  of  bells,  the  ten  of 
leaves,  and  the  six  of  leaves.     On  each  of  these  card-pieces  are  figures  or  scenes 


NUMERALS— SUIT  MARKS    NATIONAL.  205 

of  a  grotesque  character.  Monkeys  wear  cocked  hats  and  ride  dogs,  carry  lant- 
horns,  umbrellas,  &c.  A  mermaid  is  on  the  two  of  bells ;  a  sea-dog  or  lion,  from 
whose  fish-like  tail  rises  the  stem  bearing  the  symbols  of  the  suit,  is  on  the  two  of 
glands,  while  on  the  seven  of  leaves  a  man  rides  astride  on  the  trunk  of  an  ele- 
phant. A  rearing  tiger,  muzzled,  and  led  in  chains  by  a  man  in  Oriental  dress,  is 
on  the  eight  of  leaves.  The  tens  are  the  only  pip-cards  which  have  their  values 
expressed  in  Roman  numerals  placed  at  the  top  of  the  pieces.  Each  card  has  an 
ornamental  border. 

This  series  consists  of  very  inferior  designs  from  wood-blocks  engraved  in  an 
equally  bad  manner,  as  far,  at  least,  as  the  decorative  figures  and  scenes  are  con- 
cerned. The  suit  marks  themselves  have  been  executed  in  a  neater  manner. 
All  the  pieces  are  uncoloured. 

[3  j.  X   2  j-  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 

G.    140. 

FIRST  HALF  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
PRAG. 

SHEET  containing  eighteen  unseparated  card-pieces  of  the  suits,  bells, 
leaves,  hearts,  and  glands.  There  are  three  rows,  each  row  having  six 
cards.  The  upper  row  exhibits  the  under  valet  of  leaves,  the  upper 
valets  of  bells  and  glands,  the  ten  of  hearts,  the  nine  of  hearts,  and  the 
six  of  this  suit. 

On  the  second  row  are  the  kings  of  leaves,  bells,  and  glands,  the  two  of  hearts, 
with  the  under  valet  and  seven  of  the  same  suit. 

On  the  third  row  are  the  upper  valet  of  leaves,  the  under  valets  of  bells  and 
glands,  the  king  of  hearts,  the  upper  valet,  and  ten  of  hearts. 

The  designs  on  this  sheet  of  card-pieces  have  been  suggested  evidently  by 
those  in  G.  137 — the  sequence  containing  the  fighting  figures.  The  valets  of 
bells,  glands,  and  hearts  have  swords  in  their  hands,  and  are  in  either  offensive  or 
defensive  postures.  The  valets  of  glands  carry  a  sword  in  each  hand,  as  do  the 
valets  of  the  like  suit  in  G.  137.  The  under  valet  of  leaves  is  here  a  military 
fifer,  the  upper  valet  a  drummer. 

The  four  kings  are  in  Oriental  costume  and  seated,  as  in  G.  137.  The 
costume  of  both  kings  and  valets  is  based  clearly  on  that  in  the  previous  series. 
The  pip-cards  have  ornamental  designs  on  them.  On  the  ten  of  hearts  a  Cupid 
holds  his  bow  towards  a  flower ;  on  the  nine  of  the  same  suit  is  a  cone,  around 
which  is  spirally  twisted  a  branch  of  leaves. 

On  the  two  of  hearts  is  a  shield  of  armorial  bearings,  crested  by  a  bird  and 
leaves.  The  seven  of  hearts  exhibits  a  tub,  from  which  rises  a  small  tree,  while 
the  six  of  hearts  bears  on  a  shield  the  following  inscription — 

"  Hib  Karden  Fein 
Zu  Finden  Seind 


On  the  ten  of  hearts  is  the  value  in  a  Roman  numeral  at  the  top  of  the  piece. 

All  the  pieces  are  uncoloured,  the  drawing,  technic,  &c,  being  even  worse  than 
in  the  preceding  series,  G.  1 39. 

[3f  X  2iin0  [Backs  plain.] 


2o6  GERMAN. 


G.    141 


FIRST  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
FRANKFURT. 

PACK  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  suits  hearts,  clubs,  spades,  aiu 
diamonds.  The  coate-cards  are  king,  queen,  and  valet,  as  busts 
printed  double  and  in  reverse. 

All  the  aces  bear  two  designs  (in  reverse)  of  battle  scenes,  white 
circular  spaces  being  reserved  in  the  centre  of  the  card  for  the  mark  of  the  suit. 
On  the  ace  of  hearts  are  represented  an  attack  on  Frankfurt  and  the  battle  of 
Hanau.  On  the  upper  division  is  the  following  address,  on  a  pedestal  surmounted 
by  a  shield  bearing  an  eagle  and  machiolated  crown — "Zu  finden  bei  E  L  Wiist 
in  Frankfurt  a/m."  The  word  Frankfurt  is  at  the  upper  right-hand  corner,  and 
that  of  Hanau  at  the  lower  left-hand  corner  (in  reverse)  of  the  card-piece. 
Within  the  space  for  the  suit  mark  is  "  J  C  F  Neubauer  fee." 

The  battle  of  Leipzig  and  "  heiliger  augenblick,"  or  prayer  before  action,  are 
represented  on  the  ace  of  diamonds ;  on  the  ace  of  spades  are  the  engagements 
at  Brienne  and  Katzbach.  On  the  ace  of  clubs  are  the  attack  on  Montmartre  and 
the  entry  into  Paris. 

The  busts  on  the  figure-cards  are  intended  to  be  in  the  costume  of  the  time. 
Mr.  Chatto,  who  was  cognisant  of  this  series,  remarks,  "  The  Duke  of  Wellington 
figures  as  the  knave  of  diamonds,  and  Marshal  Blucher  as  the  knave  of  clubs  "  (p. 
260). 

An  ornamental  engraved  title  of  a  wrapper  accompanies  this  set,  having  on  it 
the  following  inscription : — "  Feine  Spiel-Karten  in  Staats  Militair  Costum,  dem 
Andenken  in  die  merkwiirdigen  Jahre  1813  und  1814  gewidmet.  Von.  Corn, 
Ludw.,  Wiist  in  Frankfurt  a.M." 

The  above  is  encircled  in  a  wreath  of  oak -leaves,  at  the  top  of  which  is  an 
eagle  displayed  with  the  letter  F  on  its  breast ;  below  are  a  sword  and  conqueror's 
palm  within  another  wreath.     The  whole  is  printed  in  blue  ink. 

These  cards  are  neatly  engraved  and  coloured,  but  the  compositions  on  the  aces 
are  destitute  of  any  artistic  merit. 

The  backs  are  adorned  with  blue  dotted  lines  and  oval  ornaments. 

[3s  X  2i  m-]  [Backs  decorated.] 


G.   142. 


SECOND  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY? 
VIENNA? 

^LL  the  coate-cards,  with  the  exception  of  the  valet  of  spades,  of  a 
numeral  series  of  fifty-two  (?). 

The  figures  are  king,  queen,  and  valet,  in  busts  printed  double  and 
in  reverse. 

On  one  of  the  divisions  the  name  of  the  person  represented  is  engraved  in 
modern  Greek,  on  the  other  in  Roman  characters.  Thus,  the  king  of  spades  is 
^.ovXifxdv  on  one  bust,  and  Soliman  on  the  other.  The  queen  of  the  same  suit  is 
(deotiwpa  and  Theodora.     The  king  of  hearts  is  Apovy  a\  pav^id  and  Harun  al 


NUMERALS— SUIT   MARKS    NATIONAL.  207 

Rashid,  the  queen  2o/3/3cu£e  and  Sobbaide,  the  valet  BoTffaptg  and  Botsarys. 
The  king  of  diamonds  bears  MexpeS  and  Mohammed  II.,  the  queen  P^avrj  and 
Koxane,  the  valet  Ylvppog  and  Pyrrhus.  The  king  of  clubs  is  Ti/xovp-Bey  and 
Timur  Beg,  the  queen  is  ^artfui  and  Fatima,  and  the  valet  E/cavdep-Bey  and 
Skanderbeg. 

On  a  transverse  space  between  the  busts  on  the  valet  of  clubs  is  the  address, 
"Niederlage  am  Peter,  No.  577-" 

These  cards  are  neatly  engraved  and  coloured,  though  without  any  particular 
artistic  merit.  The  backs  are  tarotees  with  pale  blue  dots  in  diamond  shapes, 
within  dotted  circles. 

The  series  was  probably  published  at  Vienna  for  the  Greek  market. 

[3|  X   2  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


SUIT    MARKS   ANIMATED. 
G.    143. 

SECOND  HALF  OF  FIFTEENTH  CENTURY. 

COLOGNE. 

(Circular  Cards.) 

HREE  circular  card-pieces  of  a  numeral  series,  the  exact  number  of 
the  suits  of  which  is,  in  the  opinion  of  some  persons,  undetermined. 

The  cards  here  present  are  the  upper  valet  of  parroquets,  the 
under  valet  of  roses,  and  the  under  valet  of  columbines. 

The  upper  valet  of  parroquets  is  a  single  piece ;  the  two  other  pieces  are  on 
one  sheet,  having  been  engraved  on  the  same  plate.  They  touch  each  other  by 
the  outer  borders. 

The  valet  of  parroquets  is  an  armed  man,  running  towards  the  right  hand. 
He  bears  on  his  right  shoulder  a  mace-like  flail,  having  a  spiked  iron  globe  at- 
tached. A  long  curved  sword  is  at  his  side.  On  a  level  with  his  shoulder,  at  the 
right-hand  upper  part  of  the  field,  is  the  mark  of  the  suit. 

The  valet  of  roses  is  a  man  proceeding  towards  the  right.  He  bears  a  cross- 
bow on  his  left  shoulder,  and  holds  an  arrow  in  his  right  hand.  From  his  left 
side,  and  projecting  from  behind  his  back,  is  a  bundle  of  arrows.  The  mark  of  the 
suit  is  on  a  level  with  his  knee,  at  the  right-hand  lower  part  of  the  circular  field. 

The  valet  of  columbines  is  an  armed  man  dressed  in  a  long  slit  coat,  and 
walking  towards  the  left.  He  bears  a  long  spear  or  halberd  on  his  left  shoulder, 
and  from  his  left  side  projects  a  long  straight  sword.  He  carries  the  mark  of  the 
suit  in  his  right  hand. 

The  groundwork  of  each  piece  is  formed  of  hillocks  with  plants  on  them.  The 
field  of  each  card-piece  is  enclosed  within  a  border  of  three  circles. 

Considering  their  time  of  production  the  designs  on  these  cards  are  good,  as  is 
also  the  technic. 

Though  the  three  specimens  here  present  are  of  the  same  set  as  regards  de- 
sign, it  may  be  doubted  if  they  have  all  been  engraved  by  the  same  hand.  The 
lower  two  cards  appear  to  be  the  work  of  a  heavier  burin  than  that  which  produced 
the  upper  valet. 

Much  interest  attaches  to  these  specimens  of  early  German  metal  engraving, 
and  rare  examples  of  play ing- cards  ;  they  are  three  of  a  sequence  described  by 
Bartsch,  vol.  x.  p.  70;  Singer,  pp.  45,  205;  Passavant,  vol.  ii.  pp.  176-7; 
alluded  to  by  Chatto,  p.  223,  and  by  Taylor,  p.  119. 


208  GERMANY. 

The  following  quotation  is  from  Passavant,  under  "  Le  Maitre  des  Cartes  a 
jouer  de  forme  ronde"  {Op.  cit.): — 

"  The  originals  of  these  cards  are  to  be  ranked  among  the  finer  engravings,  au 
burin,  of  the  fifteenth  century.  The  inscription,  Salve  Felix  Colonia,  accompanied 
by  three  crowns,-  which  is  on  the  titled  wrapper,  informs  us  that  these  cards  had 
their  origin  at  Cologne.  We  must  conclude,  at  the  same  time,  that  they  appeared 
between  the  years  1461  and  1483,  if  we  accept  the  figure  of  the  mounted  king  of 
columbines  as  representing  Louis  XI.  of  France,  who  reigned  at  that  period. 
Up  to  the  present  time  we  have  remained  in  ignorance  «,s  to  the  master  who  exe- 
cuted these  engravings,  and  further,  it  is  almost  impossible  to  point  out  any  other 
engraving  which  could  be  safely  attributed  to  him.  His  manner  resembles  that  of 
John  of  Cologne,  from  Zwolle,  though  it  cannot  be  said  to  be  identical  with  it  in 
details.  The  five  suits — each  suit  having  thirteen  pieces — contain  nine  pip-cards 
in  each  suit,  an  upper  and  under  valet  (pber  et  unter),  a  dame,  and  a  king,  as  was 
formerly  the  practice  in  Germany. 

"  Hitherto  but  a  few  incomplete  specimens  of  the  original  series  have  been 
recorded,  as  those,  e.g.,  at  Oxford  and  Dresden.  They  are  executed  with  much 
delicacy  of  drawing,  the  etching  generally  terminating  with  points  or  dots,  and 
some  impressions  being  printed  off"  in  a  pale  black  ink. 

"  There  are  two  copies  of  the  original  cards. 

"  (a).  The  first  copy,  that  by  Telman  de  Wesel,  bears  at  the  lower  portion  of 
each  piece  the  initials  T.  W. 

"  (b).  The  second,  by  an  engraver  of  Upper  Germany,  is  treated  in  a  stiff 
and  very  inferior  manner  to  the  former  by  Telman.  The  king  of  pinks  (Bartsch, 
N.  39  of  the  original  series)  bears  on  the  bridle  of  the  horse  the  inscription : 
'  Demi.  Ich.  War.  Gertei  (Getrei  ?).'     In  the  Albertine  collection. 

"  Heinecken  (*  Neue  Nachrichten,'  p.  353),  mentions  a  mounted  king  of 
the  suit  of  pinks,  who  bears  on  his  crown  the  inscription,  'Ich.  Win,'  &c." 
{Op.  cit.) 

From  the  scattered  and  imperfect  sets  of  these  cards  which  exist,  two  deduc- 
tions have  been  drawn,  one  of  which  is  no  doubt  right,  but  the  other  we  think 
rather  questionable.  The  first  conclusion  has  been  that  not  any  pip-cards  of  the 
value  ten  entered  into  either  of  the  suits.  Nevertheless,  the  number  of  pieces  in 
each  suit  was  the  regular  one,  viz.  thirteen ;  but  this  was  made  up  by  there  being 
four  figure-cards  or  honours,  viz.,  a  king,  queen,  and  two  valets. 

The  second  conclusion  has  been  that  this  series  consisted  of  five  suits,  viz. 
hares,  parroquets,  pinks,  columbines,  and  roses.  It  is  true  that  some  pieces  of  a 
suit  of  roses  exist,  as  likewise  of  suits  of  pinks  and  columbines,  and  which  appear 
to  be  undoubtedly  the  work  of  the  same  engraver,  as  proved  by  the  examples  in 
the  British  Museum  collection.  This  suit  of  roses  was  intended,  we  think,  to  dis- 
place, as  occasion  or  taste  might  demand,  the  suit  of  pinks,  and  not  to  be  added 
to  it.  Singer's  belief  that  tens  existed  in  the  sequence,  that  there  were  five  suits 
of  fourteen  cards  each  suit,  and  that  the  series  belonged  to  Tarocchino,  does  not 
merit  discussion. 

Mr.  Chatto  writes  in  connection  with  these  examples  : — 

"  In  the  circular  cards  described  by  Bartsch  and  Singer  the  inscription  on 
the  ace  of  hares  is  in  Latin,  and  the  initials  of  the  engraver,  T.  W.  are  wanting. 
(See  next  series,  G.  144.)  From  a  wrapper,  of  which  a  facsimile  is  given  by 
Singer,  it  would  appear  that  those  cards  were  engraved  at  Cologne,  and  it  has 
been  supposed  that  they  are  of  as  early  a  date  as  1470.  They  are  unquestionably 
the  work  of  either  a  German  or  a  Flemish  artist ;  and  some  amateurs  of 
engraving  have  erroneously  ascribed  them  to  Martin  Schongauer.  Bartsch,  in  his 
description  of  them,  includes  a  fifth  suit — namely,  that  of  roses — and  says  that  each 
suit  consisted  of  thirteen  cards,  which  would  thus  give  sixty -five  pieces  for  the 
complete  pack.  Mr.  Singer  also,  in  his  account  of  such  of  those  cards  as  were 
formerly  in  the  collection  of  Mr.  Douce,  gives  it  as  his  opinion  that  the  complete 


NUMERALS— SUIT    MARKS   ANIMATED.  209 

pack  ought  to  consist  of  five  suits  of  fourteen  cards  each — in  all  seventy  pieces. 
Mons.  Duchesne,  however,  thinks  that  those  authors  were  wrong,  and  that  the 
complete  pack  consisted  of  only  four  suits  of  thirteen  cards  each,  as  displayed  by 
those  preserved  in  the  Bibliotheque  du  Roi.  But  as  he  entirely  overlooks  the 
difficulty  of  accounting  for  a  suit  of  roses  engraved  in  the  same  style,  he  does  not 
seem  to  be  justified  in  pronouncing  so  decisively  that  Bartsch  and  Singer  are 
wrong  in  supposing  that  a  complete  pack  consisted  of  five  suits,  for  it  is  by  no 
means  unlikely  that  a  fifth  suit  might  have  been  introduced  by  the  artist  with  a 
view  of  giving  variety  to  the  game,  but  which  might  have  been  subsequently 
discarded  as  inconsistent  with  the  old  established  principles  of  the  game,  and  as 
only  making  it  more  complicated,  without  rendering  it  more  interesting." 
(Op.  cit.)     These  cards  are  uncoloured. 

[2f  in.  diameter.]  [Backs  plain.] 

G.    144. 

FIRST   QUARTER    OF   SIXTEENTH  CENTURY. 

(Circular  Cards  by  Telman  von  Wesel.) 

BOUND  folio  volume,  lettered  "  Cartes  a  jouer  du  XVI.  Siecle," 
with  the  press  mark,  "  Sheepshanks  Cabinet,  23,  No.  2." 

It  contains  a  series  of  fifty-two  circular  card-pieces  of  the  suits 
hares  (or  rabbits),  parroquets,  pinks,  and  columbines.  Of  the 
specimens  present,  twenty-six  are  genuine  pieces,  and  twenty-six  are  facsimile 
drawings.  The  card-pieces  are  unseparated,  with  the  exception  of  two — the 
queens  of  hares  and  columbines — appearing  as  they  came  from  the  hands  of  the 
printer  in  separate  sheets,  either  of  four  or  six  cards  each  sheet.  The  original  or 
genuine  pieces  are  the  four  aces  on  sheet  1 ;  the  two  and  three  of  columbines  on 
sheet  2 ;  the  nine  of  hares  on  sheet  4 ;  the  four,  five,  six,  seven,  eight,  and  nine 
of  pinks  on  sheet  6  ;  the  four,  five,  six,  seven,  eight,  and  nine  of  parroquets  on 
sheet  7 ;  the  six  valets  on  sheet  8 ;  and  the  queen  of  hares,  number  9. 

Within  the  outer  circle  of  the  border  at  the  lower  part  of  each  card  are  the 
initials  T.  W.  This  circumstance,  combined  with  the  style  and  technic  of  these 
rare  and  interesting  objects,  has  led  to  the  opinion  that  they  are  copies  by  Telman 
von  Wesel,  generally  in  reverse,  and  with  certain  variations  of  the  series  last 
noticed  (G.  143). 

The  values  of  the  pip-cards  are  given  in  Roman  numbers  at  the  lower  portion, 
and  in  Arabic  figures  at  the  upper  part  of  each  piece  close  to  the  inner  circle  of 
the  border.  In  the  Arabic  numbering  the  numerals  4  and  7  are  of  the  old  forms  : 
*  (4)  1   (7),  and  the  5  is  7- 

The  figure-cards  have  not  either  titles  or  numbers.  On  the  first  sheet  are 
the  aces  of  the  four  suits — rare,  genuine  pieces.  In  the  first  ace,  that  of  hares, 
the  hare  sits  upright  in  the  centre  of  the  circle,  having  above  a  long  waved  scroll 
or  banderol,  on  which  is  the  inscription  in  Platt-Deutsch  : 

.    a  a 

"  AVE.  MI.  DRINT.  ME.  VIN 
DAEROM.  MOT.  IC.  EN.  LEPUS.  SIN." 

The  precise  meaning  of  this  it  is  not  easy  to  determine.     Passavant  read  it  thus  : 

"  O  weh !  mich  drangt  man  fein, 
Darum  muss  ich  ein  Hase  sein." 

1.  e.  Alas  !  men  hotly  me  pursue, 
I  am  a  hare  it  is  most  true. 


210  GERMAN. 

Chatto  remarks  :  "  Taking  the  contracted  ave  to  have  been  intended  for  auwe, 
a  meadow,  the  couplet  may  be  thus  done  into  English — 
1  Me  o'er  fields  men  keen  pursue, 
Therefore  I'm  the  hare  you  view.' 

But  supposing  the  word  ave  to  have  been  meant  for  augen,  the  eyes,  and  gn 
slight  turn  to  one  or  two  other  words,  the  meaning  would  be  that  the  hare 
called  lepus,  quasi  lippus,  on  account  of  its  blear  eyes"  (p.  222). 

On  the  ace  of  hares  in  the  original  set,  from  which  the  present  is  supposed  to 
have  been  copied,  is  the  following  inscription,  according  to  Bartsch  (vol.  x.  p.  75) : 
"  Felix  medic,  quisquis  turba  parte  quiet,"  which  favours  rather  Passavant's 
reading  than  that  of  Chatto. 

On  the  second  ace  is  a  parroquet  perched  on  a  stumpy  tree ;  above  in  a  waved 
scroll  is  the  inscription — "  quidquid  facimus.  venit.  ex  alto." 

On  the  ace  of  pinks,  above  the  large  flower  in  the  centre,  on  a  very  long 
waved  scroll  is  :  "  fortuna.  opes,  auferre.  non.  animum.  potest." 

On  a  scroll  around  the  drooping  flower  on  the  ace  of  columbines  may  be 

read — "  Par.  ille.  Svpis  [superis]  cvi  Partt  (?  Parturiunt)  Dies,  et  Fortvna. 
Fvit." 

On  sheet  2  are  inlaid  the  two  and  three  of  columbines,  genuine  pieces,  and 
the  two  and  three  of  hares,  facsimile  copies.  On  the  two  of  hares  is  a  large 
leaf  below  the  marks  of  the  suit. 

On  sheet  3  are  copies  only  of  the  two  and  three  of  parroquets,  and  of  the 
two  and  three  of  pinks. 

On  sheet  4  the  only  genuine  card  is  the  nine  of  hares,  the  four,  five,  six, 
seven,  and  eight  of  hares  being  copies.  The  hares  on  the  four,  five,  and  six  are 
represented  eating  leaves. 

On  the  fifth  sheet  all  the  pieces  are  copies,  and  consist  of  the  four,  five,  six, 
seven,  eight,  and  nine  of  columbines. 

The  six  cards  of  the  sixth  sheet  are  genuine,  and  include  the  four,  five,  six, 
seven,  eight,  and  nine  of  pinks. 

On  sheet  7  all  the  pieces  are  genuine,  and  comprehend  the  four,  five,  six, 
seven,  eight,  and  nine  of  parroquets. 

Sheet  8  includes  six  valets  in  two  longitudinal  rows  of  three  each  row.  All 
the  pieces  are  genuine.  The  first  valet  is  the  ober  of  hares.  His  dress  is  peculiar: 
he  has  a  long-tailed  cap  on  his  head,  carries  a  large  arrow  in  his  right  hand,  and 
runs  towards  a  hare  on  a  bank  on  the  right.  The  hare  jumps  towards  the  man.  The 
unter  of  parroquets  has  been  discharging  an  arrow  at  the  bird  sitting  on  the  ground 
at  the  right  hand  ;  the  bird  has  caught  the  arrow  in  its  mouth.  The  third  valet 
is  the  unter  of  hares.  He  is  in  oriental  costume,  bears  a  lance  on  his  left  shoulder, 
and  carries  a  hare  head  downwards  by  the  hind  legs  in  his  right  hand.  The  first 
card  in  the  lower  row  is  the  ober  of  columbines.  His  back  is  turned  to  the  spec- 
tator. He  advances  towards  the  right,  bearing  a  lance  on  his  left  shoulder,  and  a 
long  sword  projecting  backwards  from  under  his  right  arm.  The  untermann  of 
columbines  follows  ;  he  is  a  young  man  of  condition  advancing  in  front,  extending 
the  left  hand,  and  supporting  some  object — difficult  to  define — with  the  right 
against  his  chest.  The  symbol  of  the  suit  is  at  the  right  hand.  There  are  some 
peculiar  marks  immediately  in  the  foreground  at  the  feet  of  the  young  man  ;  they 
may  be  intended  for  ants,  upon  which  the  student-like  youth  may  be  moralising. 
The  unter  of  pinks  is  a  stooping  figure  in  a  large  cloak  directed  towards  the  left, 
and  contemplating  with  raised  hand  the  flower,  the  mark  of  the  suit.  Below  this 
sheet  (8)  of  valets  is  a  single  card,  No.  9,  representing  the  queen  of  hares.  It  is 
genuine.  The  lady  is  mounted  and  rides  towards  the  left ;  she  wears  a  coronetted 
head-dress,  rich  drapery  spotted  with  fleurs-de-lys,  and  having  peculiar  leafy  appen- 
dages to  the  arms.  The  palfrey  is  richly  caparisoned,  and  has  a  tuft  of  hair  with 
a  cross  upon  it  projecting  from  the  brow.     Behind  the  queen  on  the  left  hand  a 


NUMERALS— SUIT   MARKS   ANIMATED.  211 

hare  is  seated  on  a  bank  level  with  the  lady's  shoulder.  On  sheet  l  o  are  four 
facsimiles  of  the  kings  of  hares,  parroquets,  columbines,  and  pinks.  The  king  of 
hares  is  a  mounted  Turk  galloping  towards  the  right.  The  hare  is  behind,  spring- 
ing towards  his  back  from  a  bank.  The  king  of  parroquets  is  mounted  on  a 
rearing  horse  turned  towards  the  left.  The  bird  is  perched  on  a  branch  behind 
the  horseman.  The  king  of  columbines  on  horseback  advances  towards  the 
right ;  the  mark  of  the  suit  is  behind  him  on  the  left.  The  king  of  pinks  mounted 
rides  towards  the  left.  The  flower  of  the  suit  is  on  the  right.  The  king  of  pinks 
is  a  youthful  and  graceful  figure  with  long  wavy  hair,  the  king  of  columbines  is 
an  old  man. 

Sheet  1 1  contains  facsimiles  only  of  the  queens  of  pinks  and  parroquets,  and 
of  the  upper  valets  of  the  same  suits  ;  both  queens  are  on  horseback  advancing 
towards  the  left  hand.  The  flower  of  the  suit  is  on  the  right,  and  behind  the  queen 
of  pinks  ;  the  bird  of  the  queen  of  parroquets  is  on  the  left  in  front  of  the  lady. 
The  two  valets  are  armed  men  running  towards  the  left ;  one  bears  a  halberd,  the 
other  a  mace-like  flail  on  his  shoulder — long  swords  are  at  their  sides.  The 
marks  of  their  suits  are  on  the  left  hand,  i.e.  in  front  of  them. 

Below  is  No.  1 2,  a  single  card,  being  a  facsimile  of  the  queen  of  columbines. 
She  is  seated  on  a  mule  advancing  towards  the  right.  Her  full-front  is  towards 
the  spectator.  The  head-dress  is  peculiar.  The  flower-mark  of  the  suit  is  on 
the  left-hand  side  of  the  circle. 

It  should  be  remarked  that  in  the  present  sequence  there  are  not  any  tens,  but 
that  there  are  four  court-cards — king,  queen,  and  upper  and  under  valets.  In 
reference  to  this  circumstance  Chatto  observes :  "  The  third  character  in  those 
coat-cards  cannot  properly  be  called  a  cavalier,  and  has  indeed  very  little  pre- 
tensions to  the  designation  of  squire.  The  knaves  are  evidently  common  foot- 
soldiers,  such  as  were  known  in  Italy  by  the  name  of  fanti." — "  The  distinction 
between  the  two  latter  is  not,  indeed,  very  clearly  expressed  in  the  costume, 
though  there  cannot  be  a  doubt  that  the  lowest  character  is  that  which  in  each 
suit  is  represented  as  running,  and  thus  plainly  corresponding  with  the  Italian 
/ante.'"    (p.  221.) 

Though  a  full  and  regular  numeral  sequence  is  here  present,  viz.,  fifty -two 
cards  divided  into  four  suits  of  thirteen  cards  each  suit,  some  authorities  con- 
sider that  the  series  has  properly  five  suits  of  fourteen  cards  each  suit ;  in  toto, 
seventy  pieces,  similar  to  the  sequence  G.  143.  According  to  this  view  the 
original  sequence  is  supposed  to  have  possessed  the  tens  and  a  fifth  suit,  the  suit 
of  roses.  The  number  being  thus  increased  to  seventy,  the  multiplicity  of  suits 
and  the  circular  shape  of  the  pieces  have  been  assumed  to  show  in  this  example, 
not  only  the  Oriental  origin  of  playing-cards,  but  the  Persian  characteristics  of 
the  latter  in  the  style  and  decorations  of  the  pieces. 

"  Demandez  " — writes  M.  B.  d'Ambly — "  au  Cabinet  des  Estampes  l'exem- 
plaire  des  cartes  rondes.  Elles  sont  a  peu  pres  du  meme  temps,  car  on  croit  y 
lire  la  date  1477,  ce  sont  les  seules  que  j'aie  vues  avec  cette  forme.  En  Orient 
on  aime,  on  adore  veritablement  cette  forme-la,  qui  est  la  forme  symbolique  du 
pantheisme.  En  Europe  on  n'en  a  pas  voulu ;  nous  aimons  les  angles."  (Bibl. 
3,  P.  85.) 

A  complete  set  of  genuine  impressions — fifty-two  in  number — of  these  card- 
pieces  is  preserved  in  the  Paris  Collection.  It  formerly  belonged  to  a  Monsieur 
Volpato,  "  Amateur  distingue  attache  au  Theatre  Italien  a  Paris."  (Bibl.  2,  fol.  2 
verso,  No.  10),  and  were  purchased  of  him  for  the  Bibliotheque  du  Roi  in  1833. 
M.  Volpato  received  in  exchange  twenty-six  genuine  cards  of  the  same  series, 
and  twenty-six  facsimile  drawings  of  other  pieces  necessary  to  complete  the  set, 
along  with  a  sum  of  money.  M.  Volpato  afterwards  sent  his  copy  to  the  Messrs. 
Smith  of  Lisle  Street  for  sale.  It  passed  into  the  Sheepshanks  Cabinet,  and  from 
thence  to  the  Collection  of  the  British  Museum,  being  the  series  now  under 
examination. 


212  GERMAN. 

Accompanying  the  latter  is  the  legal  agreement  to  the  transaction  just  refer 
to,  having  attached  to  it  M.  Guizot's  signature.     It  is  as  follows  : 

*'  Entre    les    Soussignes    Letronne    Directeur    de    la   Bibliotheque    royi 
agissant  au  nom  du  conservatoire  de  la  dite  Bibliotheque  et  avec  l'autorisation 
Ministre  de  l'lnstruction   publique,  a  lui  donnee  par  la  lettre  en  date  du  22 
Deceinbre,  1832,  d'une  part. 

"  Et  Jean  Antoine  Vincent  Volpato  artiste  graveur  demeurant  a  Paris,  rue 
Godot  Mauroy,  No.  36,  d' autre  part. 

"  II  a  ete  convenu  de  ce  qui  suit,  savoir  moi  Volpato,  je  cede  au  departement 
des  estampes  cartes  et  plans  de  la  Bibliotheque  royale,  un  jeu  de  cartes  complet 
de  52  cartes  grave  vers  1477,  toutes  dans  un  etat  de  parfaite  conservation 
et  a,  pleine  marge.  Ces  cartes  proviennent  de  la  vente  du  Cabinet  de  M.  Bitter, 
Peintre,  faite  a  Bercy  en  1 832,  sont  en  forme  de  medallions  ronds  et  portent  au  bas 
la  marque  T.  W. ;  elles  sont  au  nombre  de  six  sur  six  planches,  et  de  quatre 
sur  quatre  autres  planches. 

"  La  quelle  cession  en  faite  par  moi  pour  le  prix  de  deux  mille  cinq  cents 
francs. 

"  Et  j'accepte  pour  le  prix  de  la  meme  jeu — 1°,  une  somme  de  mille  huit 
cents  francs  qui  me  sera  fournie  en  deux  payemens;  2°,  pour  les  sept  cents 
francs  restant  je  m'engage  a  prendre  vingt-six  cartes  de  ce  meme  jeu,  savoir, 
trois  planches  entiere  de  six  medaillons  chaque,  mais  sans  marge  et  avec 
quelques  deteriorations,  une  planche  contenant  les  quatres  As,  enfin  quatres 
autres  cartes  separees  et  rognees. 

"  Et  moi  Letronne  m'engage  a  faire  payer  a  M.  Volpato  la  somme  de  mille 
huit  cents  francs  en  deux  paymens,  savoir,  le  premier  sur  les  depenses  de  Janvier, 
1833,  et  le  second  sur  celles  d'Avril,  1833,  et  a  lui  livrer  pour  solde  du  prix 
total  de  2,500  francs  les  vingt  six  cartes  ci-dessus  mentionnees  pour  la  valeur  de 
sept  cents  francs  les  dites  cartes  provenant,  vingt  quatre  du  volume  No.  624, 
pages  13,  14,  15,  et  16  de  la  collection  donnee  par  M.  Begon  en  1 770,  la  vingt 
cinquieme  du  No.  57,  page  10  de  la  Collection  acquise  de  M.  de  Marolles  en 
1666,  et  la  vingt  sixieme  d'une  donation  faite  par  M.  Delamotte  en  Tan  9. 

"  Apres  que  le  Present  Marche  aura  ete  soumis  a  l'approbation  du  Ministre 
de  l'instruction  publique,  conformement  a  l'ordonance  du  Roi  en  date  du  14 
Septembre,  1822. 

"  Le  present  Acte  Fait  double,  Paris,  Bibliotheque  royale,  le  10  Janvier, 
1 833.  "  Volpato. 

"  Letronne  Directeur  de  la  B.  Re. 

"Vu  et  approuve  Paris,  le  22  Janvier,  1833.  Le  Ministre  Secretaire 
d'Etat  au  departement  de  l'lnstruction  publique.  "  Guizot." 

The  set  thus  acquired  by  the  Parisian  authorities  from  Volpato  has  been 
copied  in  entirety  by  the  Bibliophiles  Franc,  ais  for  their  work  on  "  Jeux  de  Cartes 
Tarots  et  de  Cartes  Numerates "  (pi.  71-80). 

[2J  in.  diameter.]  [Backs  plain.] 


G.    145. 

FIRST  QUARTER  OF  SIXTEENTH  CENTURY. 
FRANKFORT  ? 

WO  circular  card-pieces  of  a  numeral  series  of  fifty-two.     The  cards 
present  are  the  under  valet  of  hares  and  the  upper  valet  of  par- 
roquets.     Within  the  circle  of  the  border  at  the  lower  part  of  each 
piece  are  the  letters  T.  W. 
These  examples  are  from  the  series  just  described  (G.  144),  supposed  to  have 


NUMERALS— SUIT   MARKS    ANIMATED.  213 

been  engraved  by  Telman  von  Wesel,  after  an  older  sequence  (G.  143).     The 
description  of  the  two  valets  of  hares  and  parroquets,  under  that  number,  may 
apply  to  the  present  examples,  which  formed  part  of  the  Willet  Collection. 
[2f-  in.  diameter.]  [Backs  plain.] 


G.    146. 

FIRST  QUARTER  OF  SIXTEENTH  CENTURY. 
FRANKFURT  ? 

WO  circular  card-pieces  of  a  numeral  series  of  fifty -two.  The  cards 
present  are  the  six  of  hares  and  the  seven  of  columbines.  Within 
the  circle  of  the  border  at  the  lower  part  of  each  piece  are  the 
letters  T.  W. 

From  the  series   previously  described,  as  engraved  by  Telman  von  Wesel 
(G.  144).     The  examples  formed  part  of  the  Slade  collection. 

[2f  in.  diameter.]  [Backs  plain.] 


G.    147. 

LAST  QUARTER  OF  FIFTEENTH  CENTURY? 

CARD-PIECE  from  a  numeral  series,  one  of  the  suits  of  which  had 
chimeric  animals  for  its  sign. 

The  example  present  is  a  three  of  animals,  the  latter  being  a  frog 
and  two  dragons. 

The  animals  are  represented  as  on  the  declivity  of  a  hill  on  which  grow  a  tree 
and  plants.  A  large  dragon  with  spotted  body  and  jagged  curled  tail  is  in  the 
centre.  To  the  left  is  another  dragon  with  small  body,  but  a  longer  neck  and 
tail.  Its  head  is  at  the  bottom  of  the  piece,  the  tail  extending  upwards  to  the 
spot  on  the  side  of  the  hill  from  which  the  tree  springs ;  above  the  central  dragon 
and  near  the  top  of  the  hill  is  a  large  frog,  directed  towards  the  left. 

This  example  was  formerly  in  the  Weigel  cabinet,  into  which  it  had  passed 
from  that  of  Quandt.     It  is  No.  446  in  Weigel' s  large  work. 

"Its  period  of  production  may  be  assumed  to  have  been  from  1470  to  1480. 
The  somewhat  awkward  and  laboured  technic  implies  the  hand  of  the  goldsmith. 
The  print  is  interesting  from  the  circumstance  that  it  appears  to  be  not  an  im- 
pression from  one  plate  simply,  but  from  two  superimposed  plates/'      (Vol.  ii. 

P-  379;) 

This  piece  is  referred  to  by  Passavant,  vol.  ii.  p.  243,  n.  226,  but  neither  he 
nor  Weigel  alludes  to  it  as  a  card.  Bartsch,  however,  recognized  its  true  character, 
and  as  such  described  it  (vol.  x.  p.  103,  No.  8). 

[3r  x  2f  m-l  [Back  plain.] 


214  GERMAN. 

G.    148. 

SECOND  HALF  OF  FIFTEENTH  CENTURY. 

PORTION  of  a  card-piece  of  a  numeral  series,  one  of  the  suits  of 
which  were  quadrupeds — bears  and  lions. 

The  part  present  represents  a  bear  sucking  his  left  fore -paw,  anc 
scratching  himself  with  his  right  hind  claw. 

In  the  sequence  of  which  this  card-piece  forms  part,  the  suits  appear  to  hav< 
been — bears  and  lions,  stags,  birds,  and  flowers  and  leaves  (laub  or  grun). 
somewhat  different  view  is  taken  by  Chatto,  pp.  224,  225.  We  are  of  opinion, 
however,  that  the  strange  little  figures  in  the  numeral  piece  five  of  plate  9 1 ,  in 
the  "  Jeux  de  Cartes  Tarots,"  &c.  of  the  Bibliophiles  Francais  (Bibl.  2),  beloi 
to  the  suit  of  leaves. 

The  present  example  appears  to  be  an  impression  from  a  card-plate  which 
had  been  cut  down  to  form  a  separate  print,  on  account  of  the  admirable  technical 
execution  and  truth  to  nature  exhibited  in  the  design,  or  for  the  reason  adduced 
by  Wilson,  presently  to  be  noticed. 

The  sequence,  of  which  it  is  supposed  to  be  an  unit,  may  be  found  described 
by  Passavant,  vol.  ii.  p.  73,  as  the  work  of  "Le  Maitre  aux  cartes  a  jouer,"  who 
is  presumed  to  have  belonged  to  the  school  of  the  Master  of  1446. 

In  the  work  of  the  Bibliophiles  Francais,  forty  pieces  of  the  sequence  are  re- 
presented by  lithographic  facsimiles.  We  believe  that  twenty-nine  of  the  cards  in 
the  Paris  Cabinet  were  procured  at  the  sale  of  Mr.  Wilson's  collection,  and  are 
described  by  the  latter  writer  in  his  "  Catalogue  Raisonne  of  the  Select  Collection 
of  Engravings  of  an  Amateur,"  London,  1828,  p.  87. 

In  Mr.  Wilson's  cabinet  and  in  the  Dresden  Collection  were  several  pieces  of 
separate  figures  of  the  suit  marks  to  which  the  present  specimen  belongs.  Mr. 
Wilson  remarks  in  connection  with  these  pieces:  "All  these  plates  are  of  an 
irregular  form,  several  of  them  the  exact  shapes  of  the  figures  which  they  contain ; 
those  indicating  the  suits  on  the  court-cards  are  all  impressed  in  spaces  curiously 
left  for  the  purpose  in  the  work  of  the  larger  plates." 

Bartsch  alludes  in  vol.  x.  p.  80,  et  seq.  to  some  pieces  of  this  series. 
[l£  X  2f  in.]  [Back  plain.] 

G.    149. 

LAST  QUARTER  OF  FIFTEENTH  CENTURY. 

SINGLE  piece  from  a  numeral  series,  the  mark  of  one  of  the  suits  of 
which  was  deer. 

The  example  present  is  the  three  of  deer. 

To  the  right  is  a  stag,  full  horned,  raising  his  right  fore  and  hind 
rs;  a  fawn  is  grazing  in  the  foreground,  and  behind  and  above,  on  a  gentle 
elevation,  is  a  doe  looking  towards  the  left.  Large  plantain-like  herbs  are  on  the 
ground. 

The  impression  is  from  a  copper  plate,  and  the  technic  that  of  the  goldsmith 
engraver.     It  is  described  by  Bartsch,  vol.  x.  p.  103,  n.  6. 

[3i  X   2y  in-]  [Back  plain.] 


NUMERALS— SUIT   MARKS    ANIMATED. 


215 


G.    150. 

LAST   QUARTER   OF   FIFTEENTH   CENTURY. 

SINGLE  card -piece  from  a  numeral  series  of  which  dogs  formed  the 
mark  of  one  of  the  suits. 

The  example  present  is  the  four  of  dogs. 

The  animals  are  placed  two  above  and  two  below.  The  left 
lower  one  sits  on  his  hind  quarters  and  looks  towards  the  right.  The  right 
lower  dog  lies  and  licks  himself.  The  upper  left  animal  turns  towards  the  right 
upper  one,  who  rears  on  his  hind  legs  and  regards  his  neighbour. 

The  engraving  is  from  a  copper-plate,  and  evidently  the  work  of  a  firm  and 
practised  hand.  It  is  described  by  Bartsch,  vol.  x.  p.  1 06,  n.  1 5  ;  Pass.  vol.  2,  p. 
249,  n.  4. 

Accompanying  this  card  are  two  photographs  of  a  five  of  dogs  and  an  eight  of 
the  same  suit,  contained  in  the  Douce  Collection,  now  at  Oxford.  These  pieces 
are  evidently  by  the  same  able  hand,  whether  as  respects  design  or  technic,  as 
the  four  of  dogs  here  described ;  but  they  are  not  of  the  same  dimensions  as  the 
latter,  nor  as  regards  each  other.  The  five  of  dogs  is  4§-  X  3f-  in.,  the  eight  of  dogs 
Sw  X  3f  in-  The  originals  are  described  by  Bartsch,  vol.  x.  p.  106,  n.  16  ;  108, 
n.  20. 

X  3f  in.]  [Back  plain] 


[4|- 


G.    151. 

LAST   QUARTER   OF  FIFTEENTH   CENTURY? 


SINGLE  card  from  a  numeral  series  having  a  suit  of  birds. 

The  example  present  is  a  three  of  birds,  two  of  which  are  chimeric 
cocks  opposed  to  each  other  on  a  hillock.  The  other  is  a  large  crow 
flying  above  towards  the  left.  The  cock  on  the  right  hand  has  the 
crest  erected,  and  elevates  his  right  leg  as  if  in  anger  ;  the  one  opposite  regards 
him  with  disdainful  astonishment. 

From  a  copper- plate  coarsely  engraved  in  the  style  of  a  goldsmith  engraver. 

Described  by  Bartsch,  vol.  x.  p.  112,  No.  IO. 

[3 f  X   2  J  in.]  [Back  plain.] 


G.    152. 

LAST    QUARTER   OF  FIFTEENTH   CENTURY. 


SINGLE  card-piece  of  a  numeral  series  of  which  one  of  the  suits  was 
birds. 

The  example  present  is  the  three  of  birds. 

In  the  upper  part  of  the  field  is  a  parroquet,  perched  on  an  orna- 
mental scroll-like  branch,  seizing  one  end  of  it  by  the  mouth.  Below,  to  the 
left,  a  sort  of  eagle  bites  his  own  right  wing ;  while  at  the  base,  towards  the  right 
hand,  another  eagle -like  bird  seizes  by  the  beak  an  ornamental  branch. 

From  a  copper-plate,  heavily  and  coarsely  engraved  in  the  goldsmith  style. 

Described  by  Bartsch,  vol.  x.  p.  11 2,  n.  9. 

[3t  X   2|  in.]  [Back  plain.] 


216 


GERMAN. 


G.    153. 

FIRST    QUARTER    OF    SIXTEENTH    CENTURY. 

SINGLE  card-piece  from  a  numeral  series  having  a  suit  of  birds. 

The  example  present  is  a  three  of  birds,  or  chimeric  eagles, 
of  the  latter  flies  off  above  with  a  small   ornamental  branch   in 
claws ;    below,    at   the  left  hand,    a  long-necked    chimeric   raptor 
scratches  his  raised  right  leg  with  his  beak,  while  to  the  right  hand  another  bii 
raises  his  right  leg  and  looks  upwards. 

From  a  copper-plate  which,  though  heavily  and   stiffly  engraved,  has  bee 
rather  more  carefully  worked  than  the  preceding. 
Described  by  Bartsch,  vol.  x.  p.  1 11,  n.  7. 
[37  X   2f-  in.]  [Back  plain.] 


G.    154. 


LAST  QUARTER   OF  FIFTEENTH   CENTURY. 


SINGLE  card-piece  from  a  numeral  series,  having  birds  for  one  of  its 
suits. 

The  example  present  is  a  four  of  birds,  from  a  different  series  to 

any  of  the  preceding. 

At  the  upper  part  of  the  field  two  parrot-like  birds  fly,  the  bird  on  the  left 

hand  downwards,  that  on  the  right  upwards.     Below,  on  the  right,  is  a  chimeric 

cock,  strutting  towards  the  left  hand.      On  the  left  is  a  fanciful,  peacock-like  bird 

walking  towards  the  left,  but  looks  back  at  his  neighbour  the  cock. 

From  a  copper-plate  engraving,  the  technic  of  which  is  more  delicate  and  re- 
fined than  that  of  any  of  the  previous  bird-pieces.    The  plate  appears  to  have  been 
very  irregularly  cut  in  a  circular  form  by  the  artist,  previous  to  having  it  more 
carefully  trimmed  by  the  coppersmith. 
Described  by  Bartsch,  vol.  x.  p.  90. 
[3  2  in.  longest  diameter.]  [Back  plain.] 


G.    155- 

LAST    QUARTER   OF  FIFTEENTH   CENTURY. 


SINGLE  card-piece  from  a  numeral  series,  one  of  the  suits  of  which 
is  birds. 

The  example  present  is  the  eight  of  birds. 

At  the  upper  part  of  the  piece  are  three  parrots  ;  one  has  a  long 
tail,  another  scratches  his  head  with  the  right  claw,  and  at  the  extreme  right  is  a 
pelican  (?).  In  the  centre  is  a  parrot  with  a  long  tail  extended  horizontally. 
At  the  lower  part  is  a  heron-like  bird  on  the  left,  and  to  the  right  are  two  non- 
descript birds,  one  of  which  has  a  long  tail  extended  horizontally. 

The  design  and  technic  of  this  piece  are  evidently  from  the  same  hands  to 
which  we  owe  the  suit  of  dogs,  G.  150. 

Described  by  Bartsch,  vol.  x.  p.  1 16,  No.  20.     Pass.  v.  2,  p.  250,  n.  8. 


[3*   X  4f  m.] 


[Back  plain.] 


NUMERALS— SUIT   MARKS   ANIMATES.  217 

G.    156. 

SECOND   HALF  OF  SIXTEENTH  CENTURY. 

NURNBERG  ? 

(Cards  by  Virgll  Solis.) 

IFTY-ONE  card-pieces  from  a  numeral  series  of  fifty-two,  the  suits  of 
which  are  lions  (for  schelleii),  monkeys  (for  eicheln),  peacocks  (for 
griiri),  and  parrots  (for  herzen). 

The  suits  of  lions,  monkeys,  and  parrots  are  complete ;  the  suit  of 
peacocks  wants  one  coate-card,  viz.,  the  queen. 

Certain  pieces  of  the  sequence  under  consideration  are  original  impressions, 
others  are  copies  only.  All  the  members  of  the  suit  of  lions  here  present  are 
genuine,  as  are  likewise  those  of  the  suits  of  peacocks  and  monkeys.  In  parrots, 
all  the  pieces  are  copies,  except  the  nine  and  king  of  the  suit. 

This  is  an  important  and  interesting  series  of  card-pieces.  It  forms  one  of  the 
better  examples  of  card -engraving  produced  during  the  sixteenth  century,  and  one 
of  the  chief  efforts  of  the  well-known  designer  and  engraver,  Vergilius  (or  Virgil) 
Solis,  who  was  born  at  Nurnberg  hi  15 14,  and  died  in  1562.  Though  not  at  the 
summit  of  his  art,  V.  Solis,  like  Jobst  Amman,  his  follower,  produced  among  the 
almost  innumerable  prints  which  bear  his  mark,  some  very  good  engravings,  both 
on  wood  and  copper.  His  engravings  on  metal  as  designs  for  gold  and  silversmiths, 
and  his  friezes  and  scrolls  are  very  beautiful,  and  probably  represent  the  master 
at  his  best.  Impressions  from  many  of  these  plates  have  now  become  scarce  in 
good  states  and  condition,  and  command  high  prices.  The  set  of  cards  under 
notice  is  extremely  rare  as  a  complete  sequence,  and  when  of  fine  impression  is  of 
proportionate  price.  In  the  Weigel  cabinet  was  a  choice  set  in  admirable  condition. 
The  possessor  of  it  observed : 

"  This  series  belongs  to  the  more  interesting  and  beautiful  German  playing- 
cards  of  the  sixteenth  century.  It  includes  four  suits  and  fifty-two  pieces,  but  these 
are  not  expressed  by  schellen,  eicheln,  grii?i,  and  roth,  but  by  animals ;  by  lions, 
monkeys,  peacocks,  and  parrots.  There  is  another  peculiarity  to  be  noticed  : 
instead  of  upper  and  inferior  knaves,  queen  and  valet  appear.  This  departure 
from  the  usual  custom  appears  to  show  that  this  '  tarocks  pack  '  was  not  intended 
for  the  commonalty,  but  for  the  higher  classes  of  the  community  at  the  time  of  its 
production. 

"  Since  but  a  small  part  of  that  mannered  and  marked  handicraft  style  which 
pervaded  his  [V.  Solis]  later  productions  appears  in  these  cards,  and  as  they  bear 
the  impress  of  a  fresh  and  youthful  spirit,  they  must  have  been  produced  at  his 
earlier  and  better  period,  a  time  when  he  was  more  sensibly  affected  by  the  influence 
which  Durer  and  his  pupils  produced  on  German  art.  The  drawing,  making 
allowance  for  some  hardness  of  line,  is  in  general  sure  and  masterly,  and  recalls  to 
mind,  in  the  figures  particularly  of  the  soldiers,  the  manner  of  Aldegrever.  The 
technic  is  careful  and  clean,  the  composition  full  of  taste  and  rigidly  symmetric,  the 
actions  of  the  animals  natural,  and  often  not  without  humour  ;  and  moreover  there 
is  less  of  that  vulgarity  and  grossness  which  the  master  afterwards  introduced  often 
in  his  playing-cards. 

"  In  R.  Eitelberger's  '  Memoir  on  Playing-Cards,  with  special  reference  to  some 
examples  of  old  packs  existing  at  Vienna'  (Wien,  1 860),  may  be  seen  a  faithful  copy 
in  wood  of  the  ace  of  lions."      ("  Anfange,"  &c.  vol.  ii.  p.  207.) 

The  pip -cards  in  the  various  suits  have  their  values  in  Roman  numerals  marked 
at  the  tops  ;  the  figure-cards  are  devoid  of  marks  and  inscriptions.  On  the  aces 
of  the  four  suits,  the  titles  of  the  suits  and  the  cipher  of  the  master  are  placed. 


2i8  GERMAN. 

The  symbols  of  a  suit  are  symmetrically  and  harmoniously  connected  by 
variety  of  arabesque  and  ornamental  work.  On  the  ace  of  lions  the  upper  half  i 
the  piece  is  occupied  by  a  lion  seated  on  his  hind  quarters.  He  holds  in  his  ex- 
tended fore  paws  an  ornamental  bar,  to  which  is  suspended  a  shield,  on  which  is 
inscribed  the  word,  "  Schelen,"  below  which  is  the  master's  cipher.  The  lower 
third  of  the  piece  is  filled  up  with  arabesques,  and  the  number  I.  is  above  the  hea 
of  the  lion. 

The  queen  of  lions  (schelleri)  exhibits  a  richly  costumed,  coronetted  lady  on 
horseback.  She  holds  in  her  left  hand  a  long  sceptre,  and  the  horse,  riclily 
caparisoned,  curvets  and  directs  his  steps  towards  the  left.  On  a  fallen  tree 
the  right  hand  behind  the  horse  is  a  lion  gazing  at  the  lady. 

The  upper  third  of  the  ace  of  monkeys  is  occupied  by  an  ape  seated  on  an 
ornamental  frame  between  two  baskets  of  fruit.  Above  is  the  number  I.  Below 
the  monkey,  and  in  the  centre  of  the  card  on  a  shield,  is  the  word  aicheln,  having 
under  it  the  cipher  of  the  master.  Three  ornamental  human  masks  disposed 
triangularly  occupy  the  lower  part  of  the  card.  The  knave  of  monkeys  repre- 
sents a  soldier  in  a  landscape  and  walking  towards  the  right.  He  carries  an  ape 
astride  on  his  right  shoulder,  who  bears  a  musket  on  his  left  shoulder,  the  stock 
of  which  is  supported  by  the  left  hand  of  the  man.  The  queen  of  monkeys  is  a 
lady  mounted  on  a  richly  caparisoned  horse  advancing  to  the  right  hand.  She  is 
crowned,  bears  a  sceptre  in  her  left  hand,  and  has  her  back  turned  towards  the 
spectator.  Behind  her  on  the  hind  quarters  of  the  horse  stands  an  ape  extending 
his  right  arm  to  the  lady's  shoulder,  and  micturating  on  her  dress.  The  king  of 
monkeys  is  mounted  on  a  decorated  charger,  advancing  to  the  right.  A  plume  of 
feathers  is  on  the  forehead  of  the  horse.  The  king  has  on  a  crown,  over  which 
falls  the  tasselled  end  of  a  cap.  He  carries  a  sceptre  in  his  right  hand.  On 
the  horse's  hind  quarters  stands  an  ape,  leaning  with  the  right  arm  on  the  king's 
left  shoulder.  The  ape  holds  a  whip  in  his  left  hand  and  raises  his  left  leg  to- 
wards the  king. 

On  the  ace  of  peacocks,  the  sign  bird  stands  with  outspread  tail  on  some 
ornamental  foliage  which  is  at  the  centre  of  the  piece.  Below  is  a  shield,  on 
which  is  the  word  gruen,  having  under  it  the  cipher  of  the  master.  Vine-leaves 
and  grapes  are  on  each  side  of  the  shield. 

On  the  ace  of  parrots  the  bird  stands  with  outspread  wings  on  some  flower- 
stalks  at  the  upper  part  of  the  piece.  The  tail  of  the  parrot  descends  to  the 
beginning  of  the  upper  third  of  the  card,  where  is  a  shield  having  inscribed  on  it 
B.OT,  and  below  the  cipher  of  the  master. 

All  the  pieces  of  the  suit  of  parrots  are  but  copies,  it  should  be  remembered, 
except  the  nine  and  king.  The  knave  is  a  soldier  advancing  towards  the  left,  where 
may  be  seen  the  symbolical  bird  perched  on  a  branch,  and  stretching  towards  the 
man.  The  latter  carries  a  halberd  on  his  left  shoulder  and  a  long,  straight  sword 
at  his  left  side.  The  cipher  of  the  master  has  been  added  at  the  lower  left-hand 
corner.  The  queen  is  mounted  and  turned  towards  the  spectator ;  the  horse 
advances  towards  the  left,  she  carries  a  sceptre  in  her  left  hand,  at  the  upper  right- 
hand  corner  is  the  bird  of  the  suit,  perched  on  a  slender  branch.  The  cipher  of 
the  master  has  been  added  at  the  left-hand  lower  corner.  The  king  of  parrots  is 
mounted  on  a  charger  and  trots  towards  the  left.  He  carries  a  sceptre  in  his 
right  hand,  and  from  his  left  side  hangs  a  sword,  at  the  upper  right-hand  corner 
is  the  bird  of  the  suit. 

The  impressions,  both  originals  and  copies,  are  from  metal  and  are  uncoloured. 

This  series  of  playing-cards  is  described  by  Bartsch,  vol.  ix.  p.  282,  No.  300- 
351  ;  is  alluded  to  by  Chatto,  p.  238  ;  and  by  Taylor,  p.  124. 

Why  Weigel  should  term  this  sequence  a  "  Tarocks-Spiel "  is  not  apparent. 

[3f  X   2|in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


NUMERALS— SUIT  MASKS    ANIMATED.  219 

G.    157. 

SECOND   HALF  OF   SIXTEENTH  CENTURY. 

NURNBERG? 

'WENTY-FOUR  card-pieces  from  a  numeral  series  of  fifty-two,  the 
suits  of  which  are  lions,  monkeys,  parrots,  and  peacocks. 

These  examples  are  from  the  sequence  designed  and  engraved  by 
Virgil  Solis,  before  described  (G.  156). 
The  cards  present  are  the  three,  eight,  nine,  and  ten  of  lions,  the  entire  suit 
of  monkeys,  the  one,  two,  three,  six,  and  ten  of  peacocks,  and  the  nine  and  king  of 
parrots. 

The  members  of  the  suit  of  lions  are  all  genuine,  those  of  monkeys  are  copies, 
the  pieces  of  the  suit  of  peacocks  are  from  the  original  plates,  and  those  of  parrots 
are  copies. 

The  impressions  in  the  suit  of  peacocks  have,  it  must  be  admitted,  a  somewhat 
suspicious  look  ;  but  this  is  explained  by  their  having  been  taken  after  the  original 
plates  had  been  re-worked  and  rather  heavily  inked. 

[3f  X  2fin.]  [Backs  plain.] 

G.    158. 

SECOND  HALF   OF   SIXTEENTH  CENTURY. 

NURNBERG  ? 

(OUR  card-pieces  from  the  numeral  series,  designed  and  engraved  by 
Virgil  Solis  (G.  156). 

The  examples  present  are  the  two,  three,  andjfour  of  monkeys,  and 
the  nine  of  lions. 
The  pieces  of  the  suit  of  monkeys  are  genuine,  the  nine  of  lions  is  a  copy. 
[3f  X  2J-  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


CARDS   WITH   A   SECONDARY    PURPOSE. 
EDUCATIONAL,    INSTRUCTIVE. 

G.    159. 

LAST   QUARTER  OF  SEVENTEENTH   CENTURY. 

NURNBERG. 

(Geographic.) 

SEQUENCE  of  fifty-two  numerals,  the  suits  of  which  are  spades* 
clubs,  hearts,  and  diamonds. 

The  honours  are  konig,  dame,  and  k?iecht,  indicated  by  these  titles 
only. 

This  series  is  intended  to  be  subservient  to  the  purpose  of  instruction  in  geo- 
graphy. 

Each  piece,  with  the  exception  of  an  upper  margin  rather  more  than  an  inch 
wide,  is  occupied  by  a  map  or  chart  of  a  particular  country  or  sea-board. 


220  GERMAN. 


Above  it,  in  the  upper  margin,  is  the  name  of  the  place  represented,  and  gene- 
rally a  scale  of  miles.  Above  these  are  the  name  and  mark  of  the  suit  in  the 
"  honours,"  and  in  the  pip-cards  the  particular  number  of  marks  placed  in  a  single 
horizontal  line,  with  their  value  in  Arabic  numerals  at  the  left-hand  corner. 

The  ace  of  spades  has  on  it  "  Typus  Orbis  Terrarum,"  with  the  address  : 
H.  Seyfrid  delineavit.     Wilhelm  Pfaun  Sculpsit." 

The  suits  of  spades  and  hearts  are  occupied  with  the  various  regions  and  dis 
tricts  of  Germany,  Austria,  and  Prussia,  as  formerly  recognized. 

On  the  suit  of  diamonds  are  maps  of  Switzerland,  Belgium,  Holland,  Flanders, 
Spain,  and  other  places ;  while  the  king  of  clubs  shows  Anglia,  the  dame  Scotia, 
and  the  knave  Hibernia. 

Norway,  Poland,  Italy,  &c.  &c.  are  likewise  in  the  suit. 

A  volume  of  more  than  230  pages,  bound  in  vellum,  gilt  edged,  and  illus- 
trated with  maps,  accompanies  this  set  of  cards.  The  whole  is  enclosed  in 
an  old-fashioned  leathern  slip-case,  above  five  inches  high  and  more  than  three 
inches  in  width.  This  case  is  probably  two  hundred  years  old.  The  volume  in 
question  has  the  following  title: — "Europaeisch-Geographische  Spiel-Charte/ 
Darinnen  Vermittels  lii  Sonderbarer  Blatlein  alle  in  Europa  befindliche  Konig- 
reiche  und  Lander,  samt  deren  Vornemsten  Stadten,  zu  des  curiosen  Lesers 
Sonderbarer  Belustigung  und  anmuthigen  ZeitkUrtzung  in  moglichster  Nettig- 
keit  praesentiret  werden ;  worzu  noch  iiber  das  V  absonderliche  Land-Chart- 
lein  gefuget  worden  welche  Solche  Oerter  vorstellig  machen  die  nicht 
fdglich  unter  die  andern  haben  konnen  gebracht  werden.  Samt  einer  Kurtze 
Beschreibung  aller  vorneemsten  und  notablesten  Sachen  so  in  denen  beriihmtesten 
Landern  und  Stadten  theils  zu  sehen  sind  ;  theils  sich  vor  langer  und  kurzer 
Zeit  ereignet  und  zugetragen.  Niirnberg.  In  Verlegung  Johann  Hoffmann  Buch 
und  Kiinsthandlers.     Anno  167 8." 

In  a  "  Kurtze  Voransprache  an  den  Hochgeneigten  Leser "  we  are  informed 
that  the  credit  of  the  invention  is  due  to  the  learned  and  well-known  author 
"  Herrn  M.  Johann  Pretorio,"  to  whom,  as  likewise  to  his  associated  and  able 
representative  Hn.  I.  H.  Seyfrieden,  not  a  small  amount  of  thanks  is  due.  To 
Franciscus  Nigrinus  the  reader  is  indebted  for  the  geographic  descriptions  which 
follow. 

An  engraved  and  coloured  frontispiece  precedes  the  title  page.  It  represents 
eight  persons  seated  at  a  long  table  covered  with  green  cloth,  playing  with  the 
geographic  cards.  At  the  top  of  the  print  is  the  following  title  on  a  scroll,  borne 
by  a  figure  of  Mercury,  descending  wi£h  a  pack  of -cards  in  his  right  hand: — 
"  Europaisch  Geographische  Spiel-Charte."     At  the  bottom  is  the  couplet — 

"  Durch  Spielen  das  Land 
Wird  werden  bekannt." 

HlNSCHMAN. 

This  series  of  cards  was  known  to  Mr.  Taylor,  who  writes  : — "  Mr.  Quaritch 
has  a  German  geographical  pack,  in  which  the  marks  of  the  suits  are  arranged  in 
the  same  way  as  the  above,  in  a  row  at  the  top,  but  of  the  French  order  and  pattern 
— konig,  dame,  knecht,  and  Asz,  and  the  full  number  of  pips.  The  ace  of  spades  is 
entitled  "  Typus  Orbis  Terrarum,"  and  contains  a  map  on  Mercator's  projection, 
the  longitude  calculated  from  Ferrol.  It  bears  the  designer's  and  engraver's 
name,  I.  H.  Seyfrid  and  Wilhelm  Pfaun.  Each  card  has  a  coloured  map  of  one  of 
the  countries  of  Europe,  without  apparent  preference,  except  that  the  ace  of 
hearts  is  Europe  and  the  king  Germania.  The  cards  are  of  larger  size  than  the 
ordinary  sort,  their  backs  marbled,  and  the  edges  gilt.  As  Livonia  is  not  included  in 
*  Muscovia,'  and  St.  Petersburg  not  mentioned,  they  are  probably  of  the  latter  part 
of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  anterior  to  Peter  the  Great."     (Bibl.  9,  p.  213.) 

[4f  X  2i  in.]  [Backs  marbled.] 


EDUCATIONAL— INSTRUCTIVE.  221 

G.    160. 

NINETEENTH   CENTURY. 

IlX  cards  from  a  numeral  series,  the  marks  of  the  suits  of  which  are 
clubs,  diamonds,  spades,  and  hearts. 

The  cards  present  are  the  two,  four,  and  seven  of  clubs,  the  seven 

of  diamonds,  and  the  seven  and  ten  of  spades. 

The  whole  field  of  each  piece  is  occupied  by  representations  of  animals  of 

various  kinds,   in  a  landscape.      The  designs,  which  are  from   engraved  metal 

plates,  are  coloured,  and  over  these  the  marks  of  the  suits  are  stamped  in  the 

ordinary  way. 

The  secondary  intention  of  these  cards  is  to  afford  instruction  in  natural 
history. 

On  the  two  of  clubs  is  a  stag  in  the  foreground ;  in  the  distance  a  stag  hunt  is 
represented.  On  the  four  of  clubs  is  a  mountain  huntsman,  accompanied  by  his 
dog.  On  the  seven  of  the  same  suit  are  two  rabbits,  each  animal  showing  different 
aspects.  Two  dogs  of  different  kinds  are  on  the  seven  of  diamonds,  as  is  the  case 
also  with  the  seven  of  spades.  On  the  ten  of  the  last  suit  is  a  dog  jumping 
towards  a  monkey  with  whip  in  hand  on  horseback. 

[3f  X  2f  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 

AMUSING. 
G.    161. 

{Printed  Books  Department,  554,  b.  38.) 
LAST   QUARTER  OF   SIXTEENTH   CENTURY. 
NURNBERG. 
(Cards  by  Jobst  Amman.) 

BOUND  small  quarto  volume  of  sixty-four  leaves,  containing  a 
sequence  of  fifty-two  card-pieces  of  a  numeral  series,  along  with 
dedicatory,  poetic,  and  other  printed  matter. 

The  marks  of  the  suits  are  printers'  ink-balls,  books,  wine-cups  of 
metal  (•*.  e.  formed  by  the  skill  of  the  goldsmith),  and  vases  or  goblets  studded 
with  large  bosses. 

The  figure -cards  or  honours  are  kings,  upper  and  inferior  valets. 
The  page,  or  each  card-piece  is  7|-  in.  high  by  5-|  in.  wide.  The  central 
portion,  to  the  extent  of  4  in.  and  2|-  in.,  is  occupied  by  the  card  design  itself, 
above  which  are  four  lines  of  Latin  verse,  and  below  from  four  to  eight  lines  of 
German  verse,  which  are  generally  a  free  translation  of  the  Latin  superscription, 
explanatory  of  the  design. 

The  suit  marks  are  large  in  size,  and  occupy  the  upper  portion  of  the 
card-space ;  below  are  figure  compositions,  representing  nobles,  burghers,  and 
artisans  at  various  occupations,  either  of  duty  or  amusement. 

The  value  of  the  ten  of  each  suit  is  indicated  by  the  Roman  numeral  X  on  a 
small  scroll  at  one  of  the  upper  corners ;  the  mark  of  the  suit  (one  in  number 
only),  is  held  by  a  female  (whole-length  figure)  in  rich  costume. 


222  •  GERMAN. 


All  the  kings  are  mounted.     On  the  three  and  five  of  books,  the  eight  and 
nine  of  cups,  animals  form  the  subjects  of  the  compositions,  and  play  parts  like- 
wise in  some  of  the  other  pieces.     The  designs  on  the  six  of  printers'  balls,  the 
five  of  books,  and  the  ace  of  goblets,  have  incidents  of  a  vulgar,  gross,  or  eve 
obscene  character. 

On  the  aces  of  printers'  balls  and  of  books  are  shields  of  armorial  beari 
below  the  marks  of  the  suits.  On  the  nine  of  cups  are  the  letters  i  a  (I<>l>,<t 
Amman),  on  an  ornamental  tablet  in  the  centre  of  the  field,  between  the  two  rows 
of  suit  marks.  On  the  ace  of  printers'  balls  are  represented  the  arms  of  "  Sig- 
mundt  Feyrabend — weit  gepreist." 

The  title-page  of  the  volume  bears  the  inscription  printed  in  black  and  red 
ink : — Iodoci  Ammanni,  Civis  Noribergensis  Charta  Lvsoria  Tetrastichis 
illustrata  per  Ianum  Heinricum  Scroterum  de  Gustrou  Megapolitanum,  Equitem  & 

p,  L,  Caesarem  £mijllicl)e  vfi  wolfleriflene  $t#ur<n  in  dmien  ftarteii 

spiel  durch  den  Kunstreichen  und  Weitberiimteu  Jost  Amman,  Burger  in  Nurn- 
berg, — Allen  vnd  jeden  der  Kunst  liebhabenden  /  zu  besonderm  nutz  /  liest  und 
wolgefallen  jetzund  erst  new  an  tag  geben.  Und  mit  Kurtzen  latienischen  und 
teeutschen  Verslein  illustrirt.  Durch  Ianum  Heinricum  Schrbterum  von  Giist- 
row/  Kayserlichen  Coronirten  Poeten.  Gedruckt  zu  Nurnberg/  durch  Leonhardt 
Heusler.     Anno  m.d.lxxxviii." 

Then  follows  a  dedicatory  address  in  Latin  poetry — "  Vere  nobilibus  magni- 
fies etq.  clarissimis  viris  ac  Dominis  D.  Hilario  Rulando — D.  Gerhardo  Rulando — 
D.  Oswaldo  Rulando — Fratribus  Germanis,  Dominis  et  Patronis  suis  perpetua  ob- 
servantia  reverenter  colendis. — Sigmund." 

This  is  succeeded  by  laudatory  verses  to  the  same. 

After  the  dedicatory  and  laudatory  addresses,  we  have  the  following  from  the 
"Liber  de  Leipso:" — 

"  Charta  mihi  titulum  tribuit  Lijsoria  ;  lusus 

Et  Chartse  in  pretio  munera  vulgus  habet 
Sed  nee  ego  laudes  moror  aut  convicia  vulgi 

Sit  mihi  sat  claris  posse  placere  viris 
IIos  rogo,  ut  a  rerum  quandam  graviore  vacantes 

Cura,  si  chartis  ludere  forte  velint 
Colludant  nostris :   sine  rixis  vulnere  morte 

Ludenti  quoniam  lucra  benigna  dabunt." 

Then  follow  the  fifty- two  card -pieces.  After  which  come  two  compositions  : 
the  first  representing  a  lady  and  gentleman,  seated  on  a  garden  seat,  embracing 
each  other ;  the  second,  a  whole-length  figure  of  a  richly  dressed  female  playing 
on  a  guitar.  On  the  first  piece  is  the  following  inscription :  "  Duas  sequentes 
Tabellas  addimus  ne  vacarent  chartse,"  with  six  lines  of  Latin  verse  referring  to 
the  design.     On  the  second  piece  are  eight  lines  of  Latin  verse. 

Finally  comes  "  Eiusdem  Scroteri  Carmen  in  landem  jodoci  Ammanni  hujus 
Chartse  inventoris  ad  Candidum  Lectorem." 

The  short  colophon  runs  thus :  "  Noriberg^e  Excudebat  Leonhardus  Heus- 
lerus." 

As  an  example  of  the  character  of  the  pages  of  the  volume  we  may  instance 
the  three  of  printers'  inking-balls.  Below  the  marks  of  the  suit  a  gentleman  and 
his  wife  are  represented  as  seated  at  a  table,  on  which  is  a  lighted  candle  and  a 
pack  of  cards.  A  large  dog  is  by  the  side  of  the  lady.  The  latter  holds  a  goblet 
in  her  right  hand,  and  a  card  in  the  left,  which  she  appears  to  be  showing  to  her 
husband,  who,  while  regarding  it,  seems  about  to  play  his  card  with  the  right  hand, 
as  he  holds  some  pieces  in  the  left.  Above  the  composition  are  the  following 
lines: — 


AMUSING.  223 


/ 


"  Sum  tua,  vicisti,  vitae  o  mihi  dulce  levamen 
Sit  tibi  cura  mei,  sit  mihi  cura  tui 
O  suave  imperium,  vel  nectare  dulcius  unum 
In  geminis  ubi  cor,  mens  amor  et  studhmi." 


Below  are  these  lines  in  German  : — 

"  Du  hast  gewonnen  edler  Hort 
Ich  will  nun  dein  sein  hie  et  dort 
Da  lebet  Gott  wo  Mann  und  Weib 
Zwey  menschen  sein,  ein  Seel,  ein  Leib." 

This  rare  and  choice  volume  (formerly  in  the  Praun  collection)  is  a  good 
example  of  design  and  wood- engraving.  The  artist,  Jobst  Amman,  was  born  at 
Zurich  in  1539,  and  died  at  Nurnberg  in  1591.  He  was  one  of  the  most  prolific 
designers  of  his  time  for  engraving,  both  in  wood  and  metal. 

The  rarest  of  all  the  works  of  this  master  is  the  present  book  of  cards. 
Becker  ("  Jobst  Amman  Zeichner  und  Formschneider  Kupferatzer  und  Stecher  von 
C.  Becker  nebst  Zusatzen  von  R.  Weigel  mit  1 7  Holzschnitten  und  Register," 
Leipzig,  1854)  remarks:  "Although  it  is  probable  that  an  average  number  of 
impressions  was  printed,  few  examples  are  known.  Among  them,  however,  is  a 
very  well-coloured  copy.  The  separate  woodcuts  are  not  to  be  met  with  in  other 
books,  the  opposite  of  which  occurrence  mostly  happens  in  the  case  of  the  other 
works  of  Amman.  One  or  two  copies  only  are  known  in  which  the  wood-blocks 
have  been  worked  off  on  sheets  to  the  number  of  six  on  each  sheet.  The  technic 
of  these  highly  humorous  woodcuts  is  so  peculiar  and  masterly  that  one  cannot 
help  believing  the  engraving  itself  must  have  been  executed  by  the  hand  of  Amman, 
a  belief  supported  by  the  circumstance  that  the  mark  of  a  formschneider  is  not  to 
be  found  on  any  of  the  blocks,  while  it  is  usually  to  be  met  with  in  most  of  the 
woodcut  books  of  the  master."    (p.  140.) 

Becker  concludes  by  stating  that  "this  rare  work  has  not  been  described  by 
any  writer  on  art."  Becker  is  wrong  in  this  statement.  The  book  was  fully 
described  nearly  half-a-century  before  Becker  himself  did  it.  It  is  true  that  the 
work  escaped  Bartsch's  notice,  nor  is  it  alluded  to  by  Nagler  in  his  "  Kunstler- 
Lexicon ;"  but  Singer  in  his  well-known  work  devotes  nearly  twenty  pages  to  its 
consideration,  and  gives  facsimiles  of  eight  entire  card-pieces  and  groups  from  five 
others.    (Bibl.  8  pp.  180- 197.) 

From  Singer's  commentary  on  Amman's  book  the  following  is  extracted. 

"  The  beautiful  pack  of  cards  engraved  by  Jost  Ammon,  of  which  the  suc- 
ceeding pages  afford  specimens,  is  accompanied  by  moral  distichs  in  Latin  and 
German,  and  were  published  in  the  form  of  a  small  volume  in  4to.  as  well  as  for 
the  purpose  of  playing-cards.  Their  moral  intention  was  apparently  to  inculcate 
the  advantages  of  industry  and  learning  over  idleness  and  drunkenness.  The 
subjects  are  for  the  most  part  treated  humorously ;  the  four  suits  are  books, 
printers'  balls,  wine-pots,  and  drinking- cups.  We  shall  give  a  brief  description  of 
the  subject  on  each  card,  and  proceed  to  present  the  reader  with  facsimiles  of 
some  of  the  most  interesting  cards  of  each  suit,  beginning  with  that  of  books, 
emblematical  of  learning,  the  deuce  of  which  suit  contains  the  following  spirited 
representation  of  the  ancient  bookbinder,  accompanied  by  Latin  and  German 
verses  by  H.  S.  de  Gustrou. 

" De  Murr  in  his  '  Bibliotheque  de  Peinture,  de  Sculpture,  et  de  Gra- 

vure,'  Francfort,  1770,  12mo.  v.  2,  p.  470,  mentions  them  among  the  works  of 
Jost  Ammon,  thus  :  '  Charta  Lusoria  tetrastichis  illustrata  per  Janum  Heinricum 
Scroterum  de  Gustrou  JSToribergas,'  1588,  4to.  It  seems,  however,  probable  that 
they  had  been  some  time  used  as  playing-cards  before  they  were  thus  collected 
together  in  a  volume  and  accompanied  by  metrical  inscriptions,  and  Sigismund 
Feyrabend's  name  occurs  in  the  German  verses  under  the  ace  of  printers'  balls,  so 


224  GERMAN. 


that  he  was  most  probably  the  publisher.  It  has  been  already  mentioned  that 
Jost  Ammon  was  principally  employed  in  decorating  books  printed  by  him.  .  .  . 
We  had  omitted  to  notice  that  the  set  of  these  cards  which  we  here  describe 
have  been  formed  from  the  little  book  before  mentioned  ;  the  accompanying  verses 
are  pasted  on  the  backs  of  the  cards.  Notwithstanding  the  numerous  impressions 
which  it  is  most  likely  were  taken  off,  copies  of  this  little  book  or  complete  packs  of 
the  cards  are  at  the  present  day  of  the  utmost  rarity,  even  in  Germany.  We  were 
assured  by  the  parties  from  whom  the  present  set  were  obtained  that  another 
complete  copy  would  with  difficulty  be  found,  even  in  the  most  celebrated  col- 
lections in  that  country.  Single  cards  of  various  packs  are  to  be  found  in  the 
cabinets  of  some  curious  collectors,  but  we  know  not  of  any  other  complete  set  of 
these  decorated  cards  in  this  country."  {Op.  cit.) 

Though  it  is  possible  that  these  cards  may  have  been  used  for  the  purposes  of 
ordinary  play,  as  suggested  by  Singer,  yet  we  think  it  not  very  probable,  and  should 
accord  with  Chatto's  opinion,  that  judging  from  the  verses,  "  Liber  de  Leipso  " 
previously  quoted,  they  were  not  originally  designed  with  that  intention. 

[4  X   2|-  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


G.    162. 

FIRST  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
TUBINGEN. 

SERIES  of  fifty-two  numerals,  the  suits  of  which  are  clubs,  spades, 
hearts,  and  diamonds.  The  figure-cards  or  honours  are,  roi,  dame, 
valet.  Each  piece  is  occupied  by  a  composition,  over  which  are  placed 
the  marks  of  the  suit  in  the  usual  form.  The  designs  are  of  very 
varied  character;  instructive,  amusing,  laughable,  &c. 

This  series  is  interesting,  as  being  the  first  which  appeared  of  Cotta's  "  Karten 
Almanach"  at  Tubingen  in  1806.  The  latter  continued  to  be  published  for 
several  years  "  as  a  small  pocket  volume  of  a  square  form,  and  the  illustrations 
consisted  entirely  of  fanciful  cards,  the  mark  of  the  suit  being  always  introduced 
into  each  subject  either  by  hook  or  by  crook.  The  designs  for  the  cards  in  the 
first  four  volumes,  from  1806  to  1809  inclusive,  are  said  to  have  been  made  by  a 
lady."    (Chatto,  p.  259.) 

In  the  present  sequence  the  roi  de  trefles  represents  Pirrhus,  the  dame,  Ester, 
the  valet,  Areas.  In  piques  the  roi  is  Assuerus,  the  dame,  Andromaque,  the  valet, 
Burrhus.  In  carreaux  the  roi  is  Agamemnon,  the  dame,  Agripine,  the  valet, 
Oreste.  In  carnrs  the  roi  is  Ulisse,  the  dame,  Iphigenie,  the  valet,  Mardochee. 
The  words  roi,  dame,  valet  are  engraved  above  the  whole-length  figure  on  each 
coate-card,  the  symbol  of  the  suit  being  at  one  of  the  upper  corners,  and  the  title 
at  the  bottom  of  the  piece. 

The  ace  of  trefles  bears  the  address  :  "  A  Tubinge  chez  T.  G.  Cotta,  Libraire." 
On  the  six  of  carreaux  is  a  representation  of  the  ponte  rotto,  formerly  the 
pons  palatinus  or  senatorius,  the  first  stone  bridge  built  at  Rome,  and  half  of 
which  was  destroyed  by  an  inundation  of  the  Tiber  in  1 598.  Some  of  the  cards, 
e.  g.  the  five  and  seven  of  trefles  and  of  piques,  the  three  and  eight  of  piques  have 
on  them  designs  of  a  religious  character.  On  others  are  domestic  scenes  ;  the  ten 
of  carreaux  exhibits  a  Christmas  tree  with  children  amusing  themselves.  On  the 
seven  of  camrs  is  a  family  tea-party.  Several  of  the  pip-cards  of  the  suit  coeurs 
have  purely  fanciful  or  ideal  subjects,  in  which  Cupids  play  an  important  part. 
The  design  on  the  nine  of  piques  is  comic  in  character,  and  includes  two  boys 
playing  at  cards. 


AMUSING.  225 

The  members  of  this  series  have  been  executed  in  the  "  stipple  "  manner  by 
means  of  the  roulette  on  copper,  and  afterwards  coloured  carefully  and  delicately. 

A11  explanatory  little  book  accompanies  the  set,  having  as  title,  "  Karten 
Almanach,  Tubingen,  in  der  J.  G.  Cotta'  schen  Buchhandlung,  1806." 

An  ingenious  conversation  is  represented  as  being  carried  on  between  several 
male  and  female  persons,  which  serves  to  elucidate  the  subjects  treated  on  the 
cards  of  the  various  suits.  The  researches  of  Breitkopf  are  specially  alluded  to, 
and  the  theory  maintained  that  playing-cards  owe  their  origin  to  chess. 

"  The  knight,  however,  was  suppressed,  and  the  gallant  French  people  changed 
the  commander,  a  second  Tiresias,  into  a  lady."      (Explanatory  Book.) 

[3f  X2[  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


MISCELLANEA. 
G.    163. 

(Print  Room,,  Library,  German  Books,  No.  7.) 

SMALL   octavo   volume,  bound,  and   lettered  "Schopferi   I1ANO- 
IIAIA  1568." 

The  title-page  bears  the  following  inscription: — "  nANOHAIA 
Omnium  illiberalium   mechanicarum  aut  sedentiarum  artium  genera 

continens  "  "  accesserunt  etiam  venustissimse  Imagines  omnes  omnium  arti- 

ficura  negociationes  ad  vivum  Lectori  representantes  ante  hac  nee  visa?,  nee 
unquam  edita3  :  per  Hartman  Schopperum  Novoforens,  Noricum.  Francofurti  ad 
Mamum  cum  Privilegio  Ca3sareo  mdlxviii." 

This  work  is  generally  known  as  "  Iobst  Amman's  Book  of  Trades."  The  cuts 
in  it  were  designed  by  the  artist,  and  the  descriptions  in  Latin  verse  were  by 
Hartman  Schopper.  It  issued  from  the  press  of  "  Sigismundus  Feyrabend  civis 
et  Typographies  Francfurdianius.     Calend.  Januarii  Anno  mdlxviii." 

The  volume  contains  cuts  of  a  Formschneider  and  a  Briefmaler.  The  first 
appears  to  be  engraving  on  wood,  and  the  second  to  be  colouring  certain  figures 
by  means  of  a  stencil.  Up  to  the  latter  end  of  the  fifteenth  century  a  distinction 
was  preserved  between  the  calling  of  a  kartenmaler,  and  that  of  a  form- 
schneider,  though  persons  following  either  belonged  to  the  same  guild.  A  few 
years  subsequent  to  the  formschneider,  the  briefmaler  occurs  in  the  civic  books 
of  various  German  towns,  but  though  his  designation  has  the  same  literal  meaning  as 
that  of  the  kartenmaler,  his  business  seems  to  have  been  more  general,  including 
that  of  the  card-painter,  and  of  the  wood-engraver. 

"  About  1470,  we  find  the  briefmalers  not  only  employed  in  executing  figures, 
but  also  in  engraving  the  text  of  block  books;  and  about  the  end  of  the  fifteenth 
century,  the  term  seems  to  have  been  generally  synonymous  with  that  of  form- 
schneider. Subsequently,  the  latter  term  prevailed  as  the  proper  designation  of  a 
wood-engraver,  while  that  of  briefmaler  was  more  especially  applied,  like  that  of 
the  original  kartenmaler,  to  designate  a  person  who  coloured  cards  and  other 
figures. 

"  Though  we  have  positive  evidence  that  about  the  year  1470,  the  briefmaler 
was  a  wood-engraver  as  well  as  a  colourer  of  cards,  and  though  it  be  highly 
probable  that  the  outlines  on  the  figures  on  cards  were  then  engraved  on  wood, 
and  that  from  this  circumstance  the  briefmaler  became  also  a  wood-engraver,  yet 
we  have  no  proof  that  the  earliest  wood-engravers  in  Europe  were  the  card- 
makers."      (Chatto,  p.  84.) 

Notwithstanding  that  at  the  time  when  the  work  now  under  notice  was  pub- 
lished, the  business  of  a  briefmaler  was  considered  as  distinct  from  that  of  a 

Q 


226  GERMAN. 


fbtttuchteider,  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  the  old  briefmalers  continued  both 
to  engrave  and  to  print  wood-cuts.  On  several  large  cuts,  bearing  the  dates 
1553.1554,  may  be  read:  "  Gedruckt  zu  Niirnberg  durch  Hanns  Glaser  Brieff- 
maler." 

The  following  illustrations  in  the  ITANOriAIA  should  be  referred  to: — 

Adumbrator — Der  Reisser,  folio  C. 

Sculptor — Der  Formschneider,  folio  C.  2. 

Illuminator  imaginum — Brieffmalcr,  folio  C.  6." 


G.    164. 

SECOND  HALF   OF   EIGHTEENTH   CENTURY. 

POLITICAL  broad-side  sheet,  having  on  the  upper  half  a  represen- 
tation of  a  party  seated  at  a  round  table  playing  at  cards  (hombre), 
in  a  drawing-room  of  the  "Frau  Germanin."  On  the  lower  half  is  a 
descriptive  account  in  sixteen  verses,  of  the  sentiments  supposed  to 
be  expressed  by  the  various  persons  engaged  at  the  game. 

On  an  ornamental  scroll  at  the  bottom  of  the  engraving  is  the  inscription  : 
"  Abbildung  des  Jetzigen  Politischen  L'Ombre  Spiels  in  Hause  der  Frau  Ger- 
manin.     1757." 

Six  persons  are  seated,  playing,  viz.  a  Prussian  officer,  who  holds  up  the  ace 
of  spades,  an  English  nobleman,  a  French  marquis,  a  son  of  the  Frau  Gcrmcmin, 
an  Hungarian  magnate,  and  a  Swedish  baron.  Standing  by,  or  sitting  and  over- 
looking the  players,  are  a  Danish  cavalier,  the  Frau  Germanin  herself,  a  Saxon 
officer,  and  a  Russian  tourist.  Behind,  and  away  from  the  table,  are  a  Dutch 
sea-captain,  a  Swiss  proprietor,  a  Polish  woywod,  an  Italian  nobleman,  and  a 
grandee  of  Spain.  Through  an  open  window  a  Turkish  night  patrol  looks  into 
the  room. 

A  number  is  affixed  to  each  member  of  the  group,  which  corresponds  to  a 
verse  below — the  supposed  sentiments  of  the  person  indicated. 

Heaps  of  money  and  bags  are  on  the  table.  A  chandelier  with  eight  lighted 
candles  illuminates  the  scene,  while  three  other  lights  project  from  the  ornamental 
scroll-work  frame  with  which  the  engraving  is  bordered.  Mirrors  and  a  sword 
hang  up  against  the  walls  of  the  room. 

The  Frau  Germanin  (No.  15),  is  represented  as  coming  forward  and  ad- 
dressing the  players  at  the  table  in  the  following  words : — 

"  Ich  bitt  die  Herren  doch  dem  Spiel  ein  end  zu  machen 
Es  ist  doch  an  der  Zeit ;  statt  schlafen  muss  ich  wachen 
Sie  seyn  mir  Hebe  Giist ;  wenn  sie  mir  las  sen  Ruh 
Und  wenn  sie  einmal  fort,  mach  ich  die  Thiire  zu." 

The  Turkish  patrol  calls  out  (No.  16)  : 

"Ihr  Herren  machts  sein  End,  und  geht  einmal  nach  Hans 
Wo  nicht,  so  komme  ich,  und  losch  die  Lichter  aus." 

An  engraved  ornamental  frame  borders  the  letter-press. 

[18  X   13111.]  [Back  plain.] 


MISCELLANEA. 


227 


G.    165. 

Engravings  by  early  German  Masters,  vol.  vi. 

FIRST   QUARTER  OF   SIXTEENTH  CENTURY. 

HE  rare  engraving  known  as  "Le  grand  bal,"  by  the  Master  MZ, 
described  at  page  16  of  General  History,  and  in  Bartsch,  vol.  vi.  p. 
377,  No.  13.) 

The  Grand  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Bavaria  are  represented  playing 
at  cards,  and  keeping  their  scores  marked  upon  the  table.     A  five  of  hearts  is 
exposed.     The  date  1 500  is  on  the  engraving. 
Singer,  page  274,  may  be  referred  to. 


G.    166. 


LAST   QUARTER   OF  FIFTEENTH   CENTURY? 

*N  engraving  by  Israhel  Van  Meckenen,  representing  a  lady  and  gentle- 
man playing  at  cards.  The  three  of  glands  is  exposed  on  the  table, 
and  a  figure-card  is  in  the  lady's  hand. 

This  piece  has  been  described  previously — General  History,  p.  16. 
See  the  frontispiece  to  Singer's  "  Researches,"  also  Bartsch,  vol.  vi.  p.  302, 
n.  114.) 


ENGLISH    PLAYING-CAKDS. 

NUMERALS. 
E.    167. 

(MS.  Department,  Sloane  Collection,  1044,  fol.  93  verso,  art.  421.) 

LAST  QUARTER  OF  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 
LONDON. 

SHEET   of  ten  unseparated  card-pieces,  in  two  rows  of  five 
pieces  each  row. 

The  cards  present  are  king,  queen,  knave,  king,  and  queen  in 
the  first  row;  and  king,  queen,  knave,  king,  and  queen  in  the 
second  row. 

Not  any  marks  of  suits  are  present,  but  the  examples  may 
be  assumed  to  belong  to  a  numeral  series  of  fifty-two,  of  the  suits  spades,  clubs, 
hearts,  and  diamonds. 

On  a  tablet  between  the  feet  of  the  knave  in  the  upper  series  is  the  address : 
"  C.  Hewson." 

The  designs  are  of  the  conventional  character  ;   the  queens  bear  flowers  in 
their  hands. 

The  impressions  are  from  wood-blocks,  and  are  entirely  uncoloured. 

[3f  X  2i  m0  [Backs  plain.] 

E.    168. 

(MS.  Department,  Harleian  Collection,  5947,  fol.  2  verso,  fol.  3.) 

LAST   QUARTER   OF   SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

LONDON. 

WO  sheets  of  card-pieces,  each  sheet  containing  nine  cards  arranged  in 
three  rows. 

The  pieces  present  are  all  figure-cards,  a  king,  queen,  and  knave 
being  in  each  row.     Not  any  suit  marks  are  present. 
The  designs  are  of  the  conventional  character,  and  the  impressions  remain 
entirely  uncoloured. 


230  ENGLISH. 


These    examples    closely   approach    the   scries    before    mentioned,   E.  167 
the    address  of  C.  Ilewson  is  not  present,  however,  and  the   engraving   of  the 
wood-blocks  has  been  somewhat  coarser  and  the  printing  less  careful  than  in  E. 
167. 

[3t  X  2i  inJ  [Hacks  plain.] 


E.    169. 

LAST   QUARTER    OF  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 
LONDON. 

PACK  of  fifty-two  numerals,  the  suit-marks  of  which  are  in  reality 
spear-heads,  diamonds,  trefoils,  and  cups,  though  intended  to  imply 
spades,  diamonds,  clubs,  and  hearts. 

The  series  is  interesting  from  the  attempt  shown  in  it  to  make  the 
card-emblems  and  the  names  piques,  trefies,  cceurs,  and  carreaux  more  consistent 
with  each  other  than  is  usually  the  case. 

On  the  ace  of  spades  or  spear-heads  is  the  duty  stamp  of  the  reign  of  "  G.  III. 
Rex."     The  piece  is  marked  No.  l  o,  and  bears  the  address  of  "  Rowley  and  Co." 

On  the  ace  of  diamonds  is  the  design  of  a  precious  stone  cut  in  facets.  It  is 
enclosed  within  an  ornamental  oval  frame-work  of  oak-leaves,  surmounted  by 
the  winged  cap  of  Mercury,  supported  by  a  trident  and  caduceus. 

In  the  centre  of  the  ace  of  trefoils  is  the  temate  leaf  of  a  trifolium,  surrounded 
by  an  ornamental  frame,  above  which  appear  the  heads  of  a  scythe,  rake,  pitch- 
fork, and  reaping-hook.    The  marks  of  this  suit  are  printed  of  a  green  colour. 

The  ace  of  cups  or  hearts  has  a  sacramental -like  chalice  in  the  middle  of  the 
card,  having  within  it  a  heart.  An  ornamental  frame-work,  into  which  olive-leaves 
and  fruit  enter,  surround  the  emblem ;  above  which  is  a  bishop's  mitre,  a 
pastoral  staff,  and  a  cross.  The  figure-cards — king,  queen,  and  knave — are 
three-quarter  figures  contained  in  ovals,  and  having  flat  ruled  backgrounds. 

The  king  of  spades  wears  a  crown,  carries  a  sceptre  in  his  right  hand,  and  his 
mantle  is  marked  with  fleurs -de- lys.  The  queen  of  this  suit  wears  a  crown,  and 
fleurs-de-lys  are  on  her  dress.  The  knave  is  a  soldier,  with  wig  and  pig-tail,  and 
carrying  a  lance.     He  looks  towards  the  right. 

The  king  of  diamonds  is  dressed  like  one  of  the  German  monarchs,  wears  a 
crown,  carries  a  sceptre  erect,  and  looks  towards  the  left,  The  queen  is  crowned, 
and  her  dress  adorned  with  ermine ;  the  knave  is  a  soldier  in  cloak  and  circular- 
frilled  collar,  conical  hat  and  feather,  and  carrying  a  partizan  in  his  right  hand. 

The  king  of  trefoils  is  dressed  in  a  mantle  adorned  with  crowns  ;  the  queen 
has  a  veil,  descending  from  the  back  of  the  head  over  her  right  shoulder ;  while 
the  knave  is  a  soldier,  having  a  double-headed  black  eagle  on  the  front  of  his  tall 
cap,  and  carrying  a  spear  in  his  right  hand. 

The  king  of  the  suit  of  chalices  or  hearts  evidently  implies  England,  from  the 
mantle  and  order  which  he  wears.  The  queen  intends  the  same,  and  the  knave 
is  meant  for  one  of  the  well-known  Tower  "  Beef-eaters."  On  his  chest  below 
a  crown  is  the  letter  G. 

All  the  figure-cards  are  printed  in  bluish-black  ink.  Throughout  the  series 
the  ace  of  spades  alone  is  in  pure  black. 

The  impressions  are  from  engravings  on  copper,  done  in  a  neat  but  formal 
style. 

This  series  was  known  to  Taylor,  who  observes  : — "We  have  already  noticed 
an  attempt  (p.  1 83)  to  make  our  card  emblems  and  their  names  more  consistent 


in 


NUMERALS.  231 

with  each  other,  but  an  earlier  and  more  complete  essay  in  the  same  direction 
occurs  in  a  pack,  date  l  790,  by  Rowley  and  Co.  Here  again  the  spade  is  a  kind 
of  dagger,  of  a  clumsy  and  inconvenient  form,  the  ace  of  the  suit  being,  however, 
a  regular  duty-card.  The  ace  of  clubs  is  a  clover  leaf  in  an  oval,  surmounted  by 
agricultural  implements.  '  Diamonds '  clearly  points  to  the  original  conventional 
form  of  representing  this  gem,  being  a  veritable  diamond,  lozenge-shaped,  with 
the  facets  of  the  cutting  shown  in  relief.  This  idea  of  a  quadrangular  shape  is 
involved  in  all  the  names  of  the  diamond  suit,  whether  it  be  panes  of  glass  (rau- 
ten,  ruyten,  &c.),  or  paving-tiles  (Spanish,  ladrillos),  a  sense  also  given  to  car- 
reaux  by  Menestrier.  The  ace  of  hearts  in  the  same  pack  is  represented  by  a 
chalice,  with  a  heart  engraved  on  the  front,  an  irreverent  introduction  charac- 
teristic of  that  epoch,  for  we  are  left  in  no  doubt  as  to  what  is  meant,  for  the 
oval  in  which  it  is  contained  is  surmounted  by  a  mitre,  cross,  and  crozier.  The 
court-cards  appear  to  be  portraits,  and  the  costumes  are  of  the  period."  (Taylor, 
p.  232.) 

The  intention  of  the  cup  or  chalice  in  this  suit  was,  we  assume,  to  link  the 
suit  with  the  coppe  or  cups  of  the  early  Italian  numerals,  which  were  believed 
to  have  originally  symbolized  the  clergy,  the  coppe  themselves  descending  from 
an  emblem  symbolizing  the  ancient  Egyptian  hierarchy.  In  the  same  way  swords, 
piques,  spades,  symbolized  the  military  class  ;  money,  deniers,  carreanx,  diamonds, 
the  mercantile ;  and  bastoni,  trefles,  clubs,  the  agricultural  communities. 

[3i  X    2\  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


E.    170. 

LAST   QUARTER    OF   EIGHTEENTH   CENTURY. 

LONDON. 

PACK  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  suits  spear-heads  (spades),  dia- 
monds, trefoils  (clubs),  and  cups  (hearts). 

This  series  is  a  duplicate  of  the  one  last  described,  G.  1 69. 
The  duty-card — the  ace  of  spades — bears  the  number  16,  with 
the  address  of  Rowley  and  Co. 

[3  J-  X   2£  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 

E.    171. 

LAST   QUARTER    OF  EIGHTEENTH   CENTURY. 

LONDON. 

PACK  of  fifty-two   numerals  of  the  usual  suits,   spades,  diamonds, 
hearts,  and  clubs. 

The  designs  on  the  figure  cards  are  of  the  old  conventional  character, 
but  there  are  certain  variations  in  those  of  each  suit. 
The  king  of  spades  has  a  three-quarter  face  turned  towards  the  right ;  the 
kings  of  clubs  and  of  hearts  have  three- quarter  faces  turned  towards  the  left. 
The  kings  of  spades  and  of  clubs  hold  swords  erect  in  their  left  hands,  the  king  of 
hearts  holds  a  sword  in  guard  across  the  head,  while  the  king  of  diamonds  carries 
a  partizan. 

All  the  queens  have  three-quarter  faces  ;  those  of  spades  and  hearts  are  turned 
towards  the  left,  those  of  diamonds  and  clubs  to  the  right  hand.  Each  queen 
holds  a  rose  (?)  in  her  left  hand. 


232  ENGLISH. 

The  knaves  of  spades  and  of  hearts  have  profile  faces  to  the  right,  those 
diamonds  and  clubs  have  three-quarter  faces,  one  to  the  right,  the  other  to  tin 
left  hand.  The  knave  of  spades  holds  a  spear  in  his  left  hand,  the  other  knaves 
have  spears  in  their  right  hands.  The  knave  of  spades  has  a  curved  sword,  the 
knaves  of  diamonds  and  of  hearts  straight  weapons.  The  knave  of  clubs  is  with- 
out a  sword. 

The  decorations  of  the  dresses  differ  somewhat  in  each  figure. 

The  ace  of  spades  is  the  "  duty-card." 

The  mark  of  the  suit  on  the  latter  is  on  a  large  oval  shield,  surmounted 
a  crown,  having  below  the  motto,  "  Dieu  et  mon  Droit."  Around  the  shield  is 
the  motto  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter,  "  Iloni  soit  qui  mal  y  pense."  The  card 
bears  the  inscription  :  "  G.  m  Rex.     No.  6.     Exportation  1.  Hardy." 

[3f  X  2iin.]  [Backs  plain.] 

E.    172. 

TIME    OF   GEORGE   III. 
LONDON. 

PACK  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  usual  suits. 

The  coate-cards  have  figures  on  them,  nearly  similar  to  those 
the  cards  last  described  (E.   171),  but  they  are  not  from  the  same 
blocks,  and  may  be  perhaps  of  a  somewhat  earlier  date  than  E.  1  7 
The  ace  of  spades  is  the  "  duty-card,"  of  the  same  character  as  that  of  E. 
171.      The  inscriptions  are  "  Sixpence  additional   Duty "  above  the  crown  and 
at  the  sides  of  the  shield.     Below  is  the  address,   "  Gibson."     The  number  of 
the  pack  is  l  $0. 

[3|-  X    2~  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 

E.    173. 

THIRD   QUARTER    OF   NINETEENTH   CENTURY. 
LONDON. 

PACK  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  ordinary  suits. 

The  figure-cards  are  king,  queen,  and  knave,  represented  in  busts 
printed  double  and  in  reverse. 

Accompanying  the  pack  are  two  wrappers,  an  outer  and  inner 
one.  The  last  is  of  bright  green  glazed  paper,  having  on  it  a  bust  of  the  "  Great 
Mogul,"  printed  in  gold  ;  below  which  is  the  inscription,  "  International  Playing- 
Cards.  Ent.  Sta.  Hall."  At  the  right-hand  margin  is  "  Designed  by  Reuben 
Townroe  for  Felix  Summerly's  Art  Manufactures."  On  the  left  margin  is  the 
address,  "  De  La  Rue  and  C°  1 1 0  Bunhill  Row  London."  The  outer  envelope 
is  the  stamp  or  duty  cover,  ornamentally  engraved,  and  printed  in  light  blue. 
On  the  central  fold  may  be  read,  "  De  La  Rue  &  C°.  110  Bunhill  Row  London. 
The  seller  is  to  cancel  the  Stamp  by  writing  in  Ink  or  printing  his  name  upon 
it.  Penalty  for  omission  £5."  Below  this  is  elaborately  engraved,  by  machine, 
the  stamp  of  four  circles,  having  at  the  top  "  Card-Stamp,"  at  the  bottom 
"  Three  pence,"  and  the  letters  "V  R  "  in  large  open  capitals  at  the  sides. 

On  the  left  lateral  fold  is  engraved,  in  open  letters,  the  following  caution : 
"  On  opening  a  pack  of  cards,  the  wrapper  is  to  be  destroyed.  Penalty  £20,  if 
retained  for  use  again." 


NUMERALS.  233 

A  notice  of  these  cards  reprinted  from  the  "  Times "  of  December  3rd, 
1874,  accompanies  the  pack,  from  it  the  following  extracts  are  taken  : 

"The  well-worn  adage  as  to  the  non-existence  of  novelty  under  the  sun 
does  not  altogether  apply  to  the  international  cards,  since  we  find  that  although 
national,  political,  and  educational  cards  have  been  produced,  the  notion  is 
original  of  making  international  cards.  In  giving  effect  to  this  idea  it  is 
satisfactory  that  the  general  appearance  of  the  cards  is  not  sacrificed  to  the 
temptation  of  rendering  them  confusingly  picturesque.  The  leading  conventional 
features  of  ordinary  playing-cards  are  retained,  while  an  interesting  cachet  of  the 
period  of  production  is  given  to  the  international  cards  which  will  not,  as  might 
be  apprehended,  distract  the  most  solemn  of  whist  players.  .  .  .  The  idea  of 
international  playing-cards,  as  now  carried  out  in  this  production,  was  recently 
originated  by  Mr.  Felix  Summerly,  with  the  aid  of  Mr.  Reuben  Townroe,  an 
artist  whose  originality  in  design  and  its  varied  forms  of  treatment  is  testified 
to  by  the  ornamental  terra- cotta  work  on  the  centre  of  the  Royal  Albert  Hall, 
and  many  decorative  works  at  the  South  Kensington  Museum. 

"  At  first  glance,  if  we  overlook  the  aces  the  cards  have  the  appearance  of 
the  modern  stereotyped  form  of  cards,  a  style  which  we  adopted  from  the  French 
cards  made  at  Chartres  in  1 702  ;  but  on  closer  inspection  we  find  his  Royal 
Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales  doing  duty  as  the  king  of  diamonds,  the  King  of 
the  Belgians  as  the  king  of  hearts,  the  Crown  Prince  of  Prussia  as  the  king  of 
spades,  and  the  King  of  Italy  as  the  king  of  clubs.  The  likenesses  are  fairly 
good,  especially  that  of  the  King  of  Italy. 

"  The  aces  are  allotted  to  the  greatest  potentates — thus,  Her  Majesty,  as 
Empress  of  India  and  Queen  of  the  United  Kingdom,  appears  as  the  ace  of 
hearts  ;  the  President  of  the  United  States  is  the  ace  of  spades,  the  Emperor  of 
Russia  is  the  ace  of  diamonds,  and  the  German  Emperor  is  the  ace  of  clubs.  But 
Mr.  Felix  Summerly,  with  perhaps  a  pardonable  penchant  to  pay  an  irreproach- 
able compliment,  has  allotted  to  her  Royal  Highness  the  Princess  of  Wales  the 
high  office  of  queen  of  hearts,  while  to  the  Crown  Princess  of  Germany  he  assigns 
the  dignity  of  the  queen  of  clubs.  The  Queen  of  Greece  appears  as  queen  of 
diamonds,  and  the  Empress  of  Austria  as  queen  of  spades.  The  four  knaves 
have  a  more  original  character  about  them  than  the  other  court-cards.  The 
square  and  blocky  conventionality  is  maintained,  although  the  actual  details  are 
totally  different  from  what  are  used  in  ordinary  playing-cards.  A  Scotch  piper 
with  distended  cheeks  vigorously  blowing  his  pipe,  the  utmost  determination 
of  purpose  shown  in  his  features,  appears  as  knave  of  hearts.  An  officious  and 
splendid  functionary,  obviously  a  gendarme,  is  the  knave  of  spades.  A  yellow- 
bearded  Swiss  guide  with  his  rope  on  his  shoulder,  and  clenching  a  spiked  staff, 
is  the  knave  of  clubs  ;  while  Spain  is  represented  by  a  keen-eyed  and  carefully 
coifed  matador  as  knave  of  diamonds.  As  a  number  of  portraits  some  of  the 
cards  are  less  successful  than  others.  Looking,  however,  to  the  restrictions  as 
respects  attitude  and  form  which  were  imposed  on  the  designer,  Mr.  Reuben 
Townroe,  we  must  congratulate  him  upon  the  success  he  has  obtained  in  his 
portraits  of  Her  Majesty  the  Queen,  the  Emperors  of  Austria  and  Russia,  the 
Princess  of  Wales,  King  Victor  Emmanuel,  the  King  of  the  Belgians,  and  the 
Crown  Prince  of  Germany." 

The  backs  of  these  cards  are  of  a  deep  blue  colour  of  extreme  lissage,  having 
on  them  printed  in  gold  the  royal  arms  of  England,  with  those  of  Saxe-Coburg- 
Gotha  on  a  shield  of  pretence.  Below  is  the  double-headed  eagle  of  Prussia, 
with  the  George  and  Dragon  on  a  shield  of  pretence.  The  whole  is  surrounded 
with  an  ornamental  design  composed  of  oak-leaves,  acorns,  thistles,  shamrocks, 
and  roses. 

It  is  right  to  observe  that  as  far  as  the  idea  simply  of  international  playing- 
cards  is  concerned,  it  had  been  previously  illustrated  by  the  French.      See  F.  58. 

[3f  X    2i  m-l  [Backs  decorated.] 


234  -  ENGLISH. 

CARDS   WITH    A  SECONDARY   PURPOSE. 
EDUCATIONAL— INSTRUCTIVE. 

E.    174. 

LAST  QUARTER  OF  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

LONDON. 

(Grammatical.) 

SET  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  ordinary  suits  and  honours. 

The  marks  of  the  suits  are  relatively  large,  and  placed  at  the 
upper  left-hand  corner  of  each  piece.    The  values  of  the  pip-cards  ar 
indicated  by  large  Roman  numbers  at  the  upper  right-hand  corners. 
On  the  honours  are  busts  of  king,  queen,  and  valet,  mostly  of  different  designs  h 
each  suit,  they  are  from  engraved  wood-blocks,  are  of  inferior  character  in 
respects,  and  remain  uncoloured. 

This  series  is  intended  to  serve  the  purpose  of  teaching  the  rules  of  grammar, 
as  comprised  in  the  four  principal  parts  of  "  Lillie's  Grammar."  All  the  rules 
and  instructions  are  in  the  Latin  language,  and  occupy  in  print  of  different  sizes 
the  greater  portion  of  each  card. 

Ten  pages  of  descriptive  matter  and  address  in  English  precede  the  cards. 
On  the  title-page  is  the  inscription  :  "  Grammatical  Cards.  Imprimatur.  June 
1,  1676.  J.  Jane.  London.  Printed  for  S.  Mearn  and  A.  Clark,  and  are  to  be 
sold  by  J.  Seller,  at  the  Hermitage  Stairs  in  Wapping,  and  J.  Hill,  in  Exchange 
Alley,  1677." 

Then  follows  the  dedication  and  address  :  "  To  all  ingenious  gentlemen,  the 
perusers  of  these  Sciential  cards."  The  gentlemen  have  advice  addressed  them, 
based  on  the  following  quotation  from  Plutarch:  "Proinde  recte  monebat  Plato 
ut  neque  corpus  exerceremus  sine  animo  neque  animum  sine  corpore,  sed  veluti 
conjugii  cujusdam  Eequilibrium  teneremus  corpori."  This  address  is  signed 
"  yours,  T.  B."  Next  comes  "  A  short  tract  tauching  (sic)  the  use  of  these 
Grammatical  cards,"  in  which  the  reader  is  assured  that  "  All  games  may  be 
played  thereon  with  witty  jests,  sweet  flowing  Latine  and  great  understanding." 
"  In  fine  and  to  conclude  all  briefly,  the  use  and  practise  of  them  shall  perform 
more  than  I  will  or  can  speak  in  praise  of  them." 

The  suit  of  spades  teaches  "  Orthographia,"  that  of  clubs  "  Etyinologia," 
hearts  "  Syntaxis,"  and  diamonds  "  Prosodia."  Below  the  bust  of  the  smiling 
knave  of  spades  is  inscribed,  "  Mel  in  ore,  Orthographia.  Cavendum  est  ab  iis 
vitiis  quae  vulgo  propria  videntur,  viz  : 

Iocatisimus.     Lit.  1.  nimia  extensio. 

Lambdacismus.     Lit  l.  nimis  operosonus. 

Ischnotes.     Loquendi  exilitas. 

Traulismus.     Oris  hesitantia. 

Plateasimus.     Vocis  crassa  et  rustica  expressio. 

Below  the  knave  of  clubs  is  "  Omnium  horarum  homo,  Etymologia,"  &c.  &c. 
On  the  knave  of  hearts  is  "  Syntaxis,"  "  Grata  Novitas,"  and  the  names  of  the 
"  Dictionis  sex  "  and  "  Constructions  8,"  the  "  figura  novata  arte  aliqua  dicendi 
forma."     The  knave  of  diamonds  bears  "  Prosodia.     Palinodiam  Canit,"  &c. 

Of-  X   2f-  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


EDUGATIONA  L—INS  TB  UG  TI VE.  235 

E.    175. 

LAST  QUARTER  OF  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

LONDON. 

(Grammatical.) 

ORTY  cards  from  a  numeral  series  of  fifty-two  pieces  of  the  usual  suits 
and  honours. 

The  cards  wanting  are  the  four  of  spades,  king  and  five  of  hearts, 
the  king,  three,  four,  six,  seven,  eight  of  clubs,  and  the  king,  ace,  and 
ten  of  diamonds. 

This  imperfect  sequence  is  a  duplicate  of  the  set  last  described,  E.  1 74, 
wanting  the  introductory  descriptive  pages.  In  place  of  the  latter  is  a  supple- 
mentary card,  having  on  it  the  following  inscription  :  — 

"  These  cards  are  ingeniously  contrived  for  the  comprising  the  general  rules 
of  Lillie's  Grammar,  in  the  four  principal  parts  thereof,  viz.  Orthographia, 
Prosodia,  Etymologia,  and  Syntaxis,  thereby  rendering  it  very  useful  to  all  Per- 
sons that  have  already  the  Latine  Tongue,  for  the  recollecting  their  memories,  and 
also  for  the  better  Improvement  of  such  as  have  made  some  beginnings  in  the 
study  thereof,  besides  the  Divertisements  they  afford  in  all  our  English  games  as 
other  common  cards. 

"  Advertisement. 

"  These  grammatical,  as  also  the  geographical  cards  so  ingeniously  contrived  for 
improvement  of  Geography,  with  any  sorts  of  maps  both  great  and  small,  and 
Atlas's  both  for  sea  and  land,  and  all  the  Maps,  Charts,  Books,  and  Atlas's  made 
by  John  Seller,  the  king's  Hydrographer,  are  sold  by  John  Hills,  Stationer,  in 
Exchange  Alley,  near  the  Royal  Exchange  in  London." 

[3f  X   2i  in-]  [Backs  plain.] 

E.    176. 

EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY.  . 

LONDON. 

(Arithmetical.) 

PACK  of  fifty-two  numeral  card-pieces  of  the  ordinary  suits. 
This  series  is  made  subservient  to  arithmetical  instruction. 
In  the  upper  right-hand  corner  of  each  piece  is  a  reduced  repre- 
sentation of  a  particular  card  of  the  usual  design.      On  the  remaining 
portion  of  the  piece  an  arithmetical  question  is  proposed  and  the  sum  worked  out 
in  detail.     The  whole  is  enclosed  in  a  frame-like  border. 

The  ace  of  diamonds,  which  commences  the  series,  has  on  it  the  "  numeration 
table,"  and  a  "  duty  stamp  (?)  "  in  red.  Below  is  the  inscription,  "  This  table  shows 
how  to  express  properly  the  true  value  of  any  number  whatsoever  whether  it  be 
written  or  named." 

The  ace  of  hearts  illustrates  the  "  Substraction  of  Cloth  Measure,"  the  ace  of 
spades  the  "  Reduction  of  Money,"  and  the  ace  of  clubs  the  "  Reduction  of  Cloth 
Measure."  The  knave  of  clubs,  the  last  card  of  the  series,  works  out "  Question  5  "  in 
"  Practice."  The  whole  sequence  is  thus  made  to  include  the  arithmetic  of  addition, 
subtraction,  multiplication,  division,  reduction,  the  rule  of  three,  and  practice. 

These  cards  are,  as  respects  both  designs  and  text,  impressions  from  neatly 
engraved  copper-plates. 

[3 1   X    2 J-  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


236 


ENGLISH. 


E.    177. 

LAST  QUARTER  OF  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

LONDON. 

SERIES  of  thirty-one  card-pieces  from  a  numeral  set  of  fifty-two 
the  ordinary  suits. 

This  sequence  is  more  like  a  shopkeeper's  illustrated  catalogue 
mathematical  instruments  than  anything  else."  More  than  2i  inches 
of  eiach  piece  is  occupied  by  a  neat  engraving  from  copper  of  persons  engaged  in 
the  use  of  various  astronomic,  mathematic,  and  other  scientific  appliances.  At 
the  upper  right-hand  corner  of  each  piece  is  the  diminutive  representation  of  ai 
ordinary  playing-card,  similar  to  E.  176.  On  a  shield  to  the  left  of  the  small 
card  is  the  name  of  the  instrument  represented  in  use  below.  At  the  lower 
portion  is  a  description  of  the  design  above.  Thus  on  the  six  of  clubs  is  "  baro- 
meter," on  a  shield  above  four  standard  barometers,  backed  by  numerous 
enquiring  personages.  Below  is  inscribed :  "  An  instrument  shewing  the  gravito 
tion  of  ye  Air  (invented  by  Torricellus)  being  altered  by  the  different  compres- 
sions of  ye  Atmosphere  it  foretells  (  $  riseing)  Fair  or  Frost  (  §  falling) 
Snow,  Wind,  or  Storms." 

The  first  card  of  the  series  is  the  king  of  clubs,  which  bears  the  following : 

"  These  cards,  globes,  spheres,  mathematical  Books,  and  instruments  for  Sea 
and  Land,  with  many  other  curiositys  in  Gold,  Silver,  Steell,  Brass,  Ivory,  and 
Wood,  and  the  best  Charts,  Maps,  and  Prints  at  ye  King's  Amies  and  Globes  at 
Charing  Cross,  and  against  the  Royal  Exchange  in  Cornhill,  by  Tho.  Tuttell, 
Mathematical  Instrument  maker  to  the  King's  most  excellent  Majesty,  where  are 
taught  all  parts  of  the  Mathematics." 

Above  this  account  are  the  arms  of  England  with  the  motto,  "  Je  maintien- 
dray ;"  from  which  it  may  be  concluded  that  the  series  was  published  during  the 
reign  of  William  III. 

On  the  ace  of  spades  is  a  list  of  "  Books  and  Instruments  for  Navigation." 

Chattohas  the  following  remarks  : — :"  In  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  or  James  II. 
was  published  a  pack  of  mathematical  cards  by  Thomas  Tuttell,  '  Mathematical 
instrument  maker  to  the  king's  most  excellent  Majesty.'  These  cards  were 
designed  by  Boitard,  and  engraved  by  J.  Savage,  they  represent  various  kinds 
of  mathematical  instruments,  together  with  the  trades  and  professions  in  which 
they  are  used.  They  were  evidently  *  got  up '  as  an  advertisement.  A  few 
years  afterwards  Moxon,  also  a  mathematical  instrument  maker,  followed  suit." 
(Bibl.  4,p.  155.) 

These  cards  are  neatly  designed  and  executed.  See  postea,  E.  222.  MS. 
Depart.  Harleian  MSS.  No.  5947,  fol.  6. 

[3t  X    2f  in-]  [Backs  plain.] 

E.    178. 

LAST    QUARTER   OF   SEVENTEENTH   CENTURY. 
LONDON. 

(Geographic.) 

SERIES  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  ordinary  suits.  These  cards 
are  intended  to  convey  geographical  information.  The  greater  portion 
of  each  piece  is  occupied  by  a  geographical  account  of  various 
countries,  a  systematic  classification  of  which  is  given  in  a  tabular 
form  on  the  ace  of  each  suit.     At  the  left-hand  upper  corner  of  each  card  is  the 


EDUCATIONAL— INSTRUCTIVE. 

mark  of  the  suit,  and  at  the  right-hand  upper  corner  is  the  valne  of  the  card  in 
Roman  numerals,  while  a  small  Arabic  number  is  below  the  mark  itself.  Each 
coate-card  has  a  bust  within  a  circle  at  its  upper  portion.  In  the  case  of  the 
kings  there  is  a  crown  on  the  right  of  the  circle,  the  mark  of  the  suit  being  on 
the  left.  The  king  of  clubs  represents  John  IV.  of  Portugal  for  Brazil,  the 
queen  Elizabeth  for  English  Plantations,  the  knave  a  cannibal  for  Caribee 
Islands.  The  king  of  diamonds  is  Vanlie  for  China;  the  queen  Statira  for 
Persia,  the  knave  a  janissary  for  Turkey  in  Asia.  The  king  of  hearts  is  Charles 
II.  for  the  British  Isles,  the  queen  Rhea  Silvia  for  Spain  and  Portugal,  the 
knave  a  Greek  for  Turkey  in  Europe.  The  king  of  spades  is  Zaga  Chris  for 
Ethiopia,  the  queen  Candace  for  Nubia,  the  knave  is  a  Negro  for  "  the  country 
of  the  Negros  or  Blacks." 

The  ace  of  clubs  is  the  first  piece  of  the  series,  and  has  on  it  a  table  of  the 
divisions  and  subdivisions  of  Septentrional  and  Meridional  America.  Above  the 
table  is  marked  Lat.  N.  80,  below  Lat.  S.  54,  Long.  W.  235,  Long.  E.  350. 

This  sequence  was  known  to  Taylor,  who  notices  it  at  page  195  (Bibl.  9.)  He 
gives  the  following  note  in  reference  to  the  king  of  spades,  Zaga  Chris.  "See 
'  Une  Relation  Veritable  de  Zaga-Christ,  Prince  d'Ethiope,'  in  a  curiously  illus- 
trated work  called  '  La  Terre  Sainte,  4to.,  Paris,  1 664.'  " 

The  medallion  busts  on  the  figure-cards  are  coloured. 

[3 1  x    2  J-  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


E.    179. 


THIRD    QUARTER    OF   SEVENTEENTH   CENTURY. 

LITTLEBURY,   ESSEX. 

(Geographic,  &c.) 

^ORTY-ONE  card-pieces  from  a  series  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the 
usual  suits.  The  ace,  two,  and  ten  of  spades,  the  two,  three,  seven, 
and  king  of  diamonds,  the  six,  seven,  and  queen  of  clubs,  and  the 
ten  of  hearts  are  wanting. 

This  set  is  intended  to  afford  instruction  in  geography  and  ethnology.  Each 
cai'd-piece  has  a  descriptive  account  of  one  of  the  states  of  the  four  quarters  of 
the  globe.  On  the  upper  part  of  the  card  is  the  symbol  and  value  of  it,  or  the 
name  of  the  honour,  supported  by  two  figures  representing  the  inhabitants  of  a 
particular  portion  of  the  world.  Between  these  figures  and  as  a  background  is  a 
landscape  or  view  of  some  town.  The  lower  half  of  each  piece  is  occupied  with 
a  general  account  of  the  place  and  persons  represented  above. 

The  ace  of  hearts  appears  to  have  been  intended  as  the  first  piece  of  the  set, 
since  it  has  the  address  of  "  H.  Winstanley,  at  Littlebury,  Fecit "  on  it,  below  the 
descriptive  account  of  Europe,  which  is  as  follows: 

"  Europe  is  the  least  of  the  four  parts  of  the  world,  and  yet  it  is  not  much 
inferior  to  any  at  this  present,  for  containing  many  nations,  most  polished  and 
ingenious  where  arts  and  sciences  flourish  and  are  cherished,  trading  abounding 
and  conversation  without  danger."  Shee  may  boast  her  riches,  fruitfulness,  and 
stately  towns  and  palaces,  but  above  all  in  that  the  Christian  religion  is  wholly 
professed  in  her  bounds,  whereas  the  rest  of  the  world  is  for  the  most  part 
ignorant  of  a  true  Deity,  but  what  they  learn  of  Christian  colonies  that  have 
seated  themselves  amongst  them,  to  force  as  it  were  a  tribute  of  the  best  of  all 
that  Europe  can  be  sayd  to  want ;  of  which  nations  the  situation,  the  chief  citys 
and  habits,  and  religions,  and  fruitfulness,  &c.  see  the  following  cards  for  all  the 
world.  Europe  is  distinguished  with  roses,  Asia  with  suns,  Africa  with  moons, 
and  America  with  stars." 


238 


ENGLISH. 


I 


The  king  of  hearts  represents  London  and  the  English,  and  bears  the  dut 
stamp  in  red.    On  the  king  of  spades  are  "Tangier  and  the  Tingitanians,"  ontl 
king  of  clubs  "James  Town  and  the  Verginians,"  while  on  the  knave  of  hearts 
are  "  Rome  and  the  Italians,"  and  on  the  knave  of  diamonds  "Babylon  and  the 
Babylonians."     .These  card-pieces  are  from  neatly  engraved  copper-plates,  ar 
are  uncoloured. 

X   2i  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


C3t 


E.    180. 


THIRD  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 


SERIES  of  fifty-two  card-pieces  of  the  usual  suits.  A  preliminary 
card  of  information  accompanies  the  set,  which  is  composed,  we  are 
informed,  of  "  Instructive  Playing-cards.  The  object  of  these  cards  is 
to  convey  instruction  while  seeking  amusement.  To  play  the  game 
of  stops,  &c.     The  cards  may  also  be  used  for  any  other  game  known." 

In  the  game  of  stops  a  pool  with  counters  is  necessary,  and  "  whoever  holds 
the  ace  of  diamonds  and  plays  it,  wins  the  pool." 

Each  card  has  its  mark  and  value  printed  double  and  in  reverse,  as  also  an 
account  of  the  object  under  description.  Thus  "Ace  of  diamonds"  is  printed  in  red 
at  the  upper  part  of  the  card,  below  which  may  be  read  :  "  Diamonds  were  formerly 
called  adamant."  On  the  same  card  in  reverse  are  the  words,  "  Ace  of  diamonds  ;  " 
diamonds  are  the  most  costly  of  gems."  Below  the  nine  of  diamonds  are  the 
words  "  The  nine  of  diamonds  is  called  the  '  Curse  of  Scotland  ;  '  "  l  in  reverse, 
"  There  are  thirty-three  counties  in  Scotland."  On  the  seven  of  spades  is  printed 
"  Side-saddles  were  first  used  in  England  in  1 380,"  and  in  reverse,  "  Saltpetre 
was  first  made  in  England  in  1625."  On  the  three  of  hearts  may  be  read  "Hans 
Holbein,  historical  and  portrait  painter,  died  in  1 554,"  in  reverse,  "  Hogarth, 
the  painter  and  engraver,  died  in  1 7  64." 

It  may  be  observed  that  the  information  intended  to  be  conveyed  is  of  the  most 
opposite  and  varied  kind.  The  coate-cards  are  without  designs,  the  titles  king, 
queen,  and  Jack  being  used  instead. 

The  title  of  the  wrapper  accompanies  the  set,  the  following  inscription  being 
printed  in  black  and  red  on  a  rose-coloured  ground  :  "  Moral  and  Instructive 
Playing-cards.  Amusement  and  information  combined.  London  :  Dean  and 
Son,  Ludgate  Hill."  At  each  corner  of  the  title  is  a  mark  of  one  of  the  four  suits. 


[2}   X    2f  in.] 


[Backs  plain.] 


E.    181. 

SECOND  HALF  OF  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 
LONDON. 


^ORTY-NINE  card-pieces  from  a  series  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the 
ordinary  suits. 

The  cards  absent  are  the  seven  of  diamonds,  the  king  of  spades, 
and  the  nine  of  clubs.  At  the  upper  part  of  each  card  is  the  mark  of 
the  suit,  and  the  value  in  Roman  numbers  of  the  particular  piece.  Below,  and 
occupying  generally  more  than  half  of  the  card,  is  a  whole-length  allegorical 
figure,  with  emblems  in  a  circle,  followed  by  a  description  of  the  symbolical  de- 


See  Chatto,  p.  266. 


EDUCATIONAL— INSTRUCTIVE. 

sign.      The  honours  are  not  otherwise  distinguished  than  by  having  the  words 
king,  queen,  knave  at  the  upper  left-hand  corner  of  the  card. 

The  ace  of  hearts  has  on  it,  within  the  circle,  an  emblematic  figure  of  Religion ; 
below  which  is  the  following  account : — 

"  Religion. 

"  A  woman  veiled,  a  Book  in  her  right,  and  a  flaming  fire  in  her  left  hand. 
The  Veil  informs  us  that  Religion  has  its  mysteries.  The  Book  expresses  the 
Divine  Law,  and  the  flaming  Fire  the  utmost  ardency  of  Devotion." 

On  the  knave  of  clubs  is  an  emblem  of  Deceit,  described  as  "  a  monstrous  old 
man,  with  tails  of  serpents  twining  instead  of  legs ;  three  hooks  in  one  hand,  a  bag 
of  flowers  with  a  snake  issuing  from  it ;  and  behind  him,  a  panther  hiding  his 
head,  and  shewing  his  beautiful  back. 

"His  Humane  shape  and  Flowers  denote  his  specious  pretences;  the  Serpents' 
tails,  the  Hooks,  and  the  Snake,  his  villanous  intentions ;  the  Panther  hiding  his 
ugly  head,  his  Subtelty." 

The  figure  designs  are  from  engravings  on  wood ;  some  of  those  in  the  suits 
of  hearts  and  diamonds  being  of  a  superior  character.  Both  text  and  designs  in 
these  suits  are  printed  in  red. 

[3f  X   2i  in-]  [Backs  plain.] 

E.    182. 

EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 
LONDON. 

'WO  large   sheets  of  card-pieces,  each  slieet    containing   twenty-six 
pieces.     Of  the  latter  there  are  four  rows,  of  six  in  each'row,  and  two 
in  a  middle  row.     The  lower  row  in  each  sheet  is  appropriated  to  the 
honours,  the  other  rows  to  the  point  numerals. 
There  are  not  any  marks  of  suits  present.     The  impressions  are  from  neatly 
engraved  wood-blocks,  scarcely  more  than  in  outline,  and  are  uncoloured. 

The  series  is  intended  to  serve  the  purposes  of  instruction,  but  the  designer 
does  not  seem  to  have  been  overburdened  himself  with  that  which  he  desired  to 
bestow  on  others  :  for  example,  on  a  three  pip-card  in  the  central  row  of  sheet  l, 
is  inscribed  within  an  oval  in  the  centre  : 

"  These  cards  was  truely  well  designed 
To  ground  all  Letters  in  youths  minde." 

On  the  adjacent  four  pip-card  may  be  read: 

"  Both  youth  and  age  may  learne  hereby 
All  sorts  of  Letters  speedily." 

On  an  ace  in  the  central  row  of  sheet  2  is  : 

"  These  cards  are  good,  well  understood ;" 

while  on  the  adjacent  two  we  are  told : 

"  Her's  Criscross  Row  for  thee  to  know 
Thy  Letters  all  both  greate  and  small." 

Below  on  a  ten  is  : 

"  These  cards  may  be  a  Scoole  to  thee 
If  you  deserne  what  you  may  Lerne." 


240  ENGLISH. 

The  subjects  intended  to  be  taught  are  the  letters  of  the  alphabet,  in  their 
black-letter,  Roman,  and  italic  forms,  a  few  words  of  one  syllable,  and  some  moral 
axioms  worthy  of  remembrance  by  the  card-player. 

Each  point  numeral  has  a  large  central  oval,  surrounded  by  ornamental  wc 
generally  of  a  floral  character,  but  occasionally  birds  and  butterflies  are  intro- 
duced. On  the  third  row  of  the  second  sheet  human  figures,  of  a  fanciful  or  poetic 
kind,  may  be  seen. 

In  the  central  ovoid  spaces  are  upper  and  lower-case  examples  of  the  hit 
of  the  alphabet  in  three  forms,  viz.  S£s,  Aa,  Aa. 

Above  the  oval  is  a  square  space,  at  the  left-hand  corner  of  which  the  yj 
of  the  piece  is  indicated  in  Roman  figures,  room  being  reserved  towards  the  right 
for  the  mark  of  the  suit,  here  absent. 

On  four  pieces  of  the  fourth  row  of  sheet  l  are  the  words:  Ab,  eb,  ib,  ob,  ub, 
and  so  on,  there  being  five  words  of  one  syllable  in  each  oval. 

The  ovals  on  the  honours  contain  moral  axioms,  like  the  following  on 
sheet  2  : — 

Knave. — "  A  gamester  that  doth  play  for  game, 

Is  but  a  knave  and  that  is  plaine." 
King. —  "  Play  faire  Do  not  sweare, 

From  Oaths  forbeare." 
Queen. — "  Cards  may  be  used  but  not  abused 

And  they  used  well  all  games  exell." 
Knave. — "  Play  not  for  Coine  in  these  regards, 

Men  loose  and  then  they  curs  the  Cards." 

On  a  king  on  sheet  1  may  be  read : 

"  When  these  cards  are  understood, 
You'l  say  that  my  design  is  good." 

In  the  lower  rows,  or  coate-cards,  the  Roman  numbers  in  the  square  spaces 
above  the  ovals  are  displaced  by  half-length  figures  of  king,  queen,  and  knave,  the 
titles  of  which  are  given  below.  • 

[3f  X  2i  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


BIOGRAPHIC— HISTORIC. 
E.    183. 

FIRST   QUARTER    OF   NINETEENTH    CENTURY. 

LONDON. 

(Baker's  Eclectic  Cards.) 

PACK  of  fifty-two  numerals,  having  as  marks  of  suits  swords  {spata), 

hearts,  glands  (acorns),  and  diamonds. 

The    figure  cards  are    king,   queen,   and   knight,   and  represent 

historic  personages  in  assumed  costumes  of  their  times,  the  marks  of 
their  suits  being  distinctly  indicated  at  one  of  the  upper  corners  of  the  cards. 
The  marks  of  the  suits  are  large  and  plain  in  all  the  pip-pieces,  but  particularly 
so  in  the  aces  and  lower  cards. 

The  sword  or  spata  is  a  broad,  double-edged  one.  The  heart  is  larger  on  its 
left  than  on  its  right  side,  which  is  under-cut  towards  the  apex,  and  is  pierced 
longitudinally  by  an  arrow  in  the  ace.     The  diamond  is  a  lozenge  divided  into 


BIOGRAPHIC— HISTORIC.  241 

four  smaller  lozenges,  while  the  gland  is  an  acorn)  in  the  ace  pedieled,  and  having 
diminutive  acorns  and  oak-leaves  bi-laterally.  All  the  pip-cards  have  the  margins 
ornamented  with  floral  designs,  those  on  the  right-hand  side  of  the  piece  being 
emblematic  of  the  country  which  the  suit  is  intended  to  represent.  On  the  suit 
of  swords,  which  represents  Wales,  there  is  a  leek  on  the  right  and  mistletoe  on 
the  lower  edge  of  the  card.  On  diamonds,  typifying  Scotland,  is  a  thistle.  On 
hearts,  implying  Ireland,  a  shamrock  ;  and  on  glands  (acorns),  by  which  England 
is  represented,  there  are  oak-leaves  and  roses.  On  each  ace  are  the  letters  "  B. 
&  C°." 

A  supplementary  card  introduces  the  series.  On  it  is  inscribed — "  Baker  & 
Co'8.  Eclectic  Cards.  In  England,  Ireland,  Scotland,  and  Wales.  Sold  Wholesale 
and  Retail  at  their  Manufactory,  No.  2.  King  Arthur  or  New  Card  Court,  York 
Street,  Black  Friars  Road,  London.  N.B.  To  be  had  of  all  Respectable 
Stationers  in  the  United  Kingdom." 

Above  this  inscription  is  a  whole-length  figure  of  Sir  John  Falstaff,  con- 
tained in  an  octangular  frame,  within  the  angles  of  which,  at  the  upper  and  lower 
portions,  are  the  marks  of  the  four  suits. 

Accompanying  this  series  is  a  pamphlet  of  twelve  pages,  the  title  page  of 
which  bears  the  following : — "  A  short  account  of  Baker  and  Co.'s  Complete, 
Grand,  Historical,  Eclectic  Cards,  for  England,  Ireland,  Scotland,  and  Wales, 
being  a  selection  or  an  Eclectic  Company  of  Twelve  of  the  most  eminent  per- 
sonages that  ever  distinguished  themselves  in  those  respective  Countries  for 
Heroic  Deeds,  Wisdom,  &c."  ;  and  the  other  forty  cards  descriptive  of  the  local 
and  national  emblems  of  the  four  nations. 

"  Historian,  Poet,  Painter,  all  combine 

To  charm  the  eye,  the  taste  and  mind  refine ; 

Fancy  and  sentiment  their  aid  impart 

To  raise  the  genius  and  to  mend  the  heart." 

"  Price,  third  class,  1 5& ;  second  class,  1  *]s.  6d. ;  first  class,  20*.  London. 
Printed  by  Theodore  Page,  Blackfriars  Road.      1 8 1 3." 

Then  follows  the  dedication  : — "  With  most  humble  submission  to  every  re- 
spectable person  in  the  British  Empire."  After  which  is  the  description  of 
"  Baker's  and  Co.'s  complete,  grand,  Imperial,  historical,  eclectic  cards  for  Eng- 
land, Ireland,  Scotland,  and  Wales,  which  are  designed,  drawn,  engraved,  and  now 
finished  at  a  very  great  expense  by  some  of  the  most  eminent  artists  in  England, 
being  copper-plate  engravings,  beautifully  executed,  and  pencil-coloured,  upon 
an  entire  new  and  elegant  plan,  especially  intended  for  the  circles  of  taste  and 
fashion,  and  peculiarly  calculated  for  the  encouragement  of  youth  to  study  the 
interesting  history  of  their  native  country. 

"  In  the  selection  which  we  have  made  to  form  our  set  of  court-cards,  we 
have,  as  we  before  observed,  chosen  them  from  among  those  characters  who  have 
rendered  themselves  most  conspicuous  in  the  history  of  the  United  Kingdom.  In 
this  particular  we  have  had  recourse  not  only  to  historical  truth,  which  we  have 
rigidly  observed,  but  we  have  taken  care  to  fix  upon  personages  who  lived  at 
different  periods,  and  which  are  calculated  in  colour,  variety  of  dress,  and 
characteristic  features,  to  form  an  agreeable  and  elegant  contrast,  and  to  avoid 
that  unpleasant  monotony  which  must  have  taken  place  if  they  had  all  been  se- 
lected from  the  same  period  of  time,  and  it  will  be  a  peculiar  gratification  to  us 
in  our  attempts  to  form  a  set  of  cards  should  we  contribute  in  the  smallest  degree 
to  augment  the  elegant  and  rational  amusement  of  taste  and  fashion. 

"  Nor  have  we  been  inattentive  to  minor  objects  in  our  anxiety  to  complete  the 
plan.  We  believe  it  has  never  been  attempted  to  be  explained  why  the  coarse 
and  vulgar  appellation  of  knave  was  originally  given  to  the  card  next  in  degree 
to  the  queen.     Perhaps  the  following  demonstration  is  the  most  plausible  way  in 

& 


242  ENGLISH. 

which  it  can  be  accounted  for.  It  was  usual  with  kings  in  ancient  times  to  choose 
some  ludicrous  person,  with  whose  ridiculous  and  comical  tricks  they  might  be 
diverted  in  their  hours  of  relaxation  from  the  cares  and  formalities  of  royally. 
Tin's  person  was  generally  chosen  from  among  men  of  low  condition,  but  n< 
wholly  destitute  of  talent,  particularly  in  that  species  of  low  cunning  and  humour 
calculated  to  excite  mirth  and  laughter,  and  the  tricks  of  knavery  (in  which  he 
was  allowed  free  indulgence  in  the  presence  of  the  king)  gave  him  the  appellatic 
of  the  king's  fool  or  knave. 

"  Whether  this  explanation  be  really  the  origin  from  whence  the  knave  in  tl 
old  cards  is  derived  may  still  remain  undetermined,  but  it  appears  to  us  the  m< 
rational  way  of  accounting  for  it.  Nor  is  it,  indeed,  essential  to  our  pi 
purpose.  The  name  of  knave,  in  our  opinion,  is  vulgar,  unmeaning,  and  raccn 
sistent,  and  being,  moreover,  absolutely  incompatible  with  the  dignity  of  01 
characters  and  the  uniformity  of  our  plan,  we  have  entirely  rejected  it  and  sul 
stituted  a  knight  in  its  stead,  this  being  a  title  of  honour  not  only  in  immediate 
succession  to  that  of  king  and  queen,  but  is  ever  considered  as  an  honourabl 
appendage  to  royalty  itself. 

"And  as  we  have  now  restored  that  most  ancient  and  most  honourable  order 
of  the  Knights  of  the  Round  Table,  under  its  great  patron  and  founder  Prince 
Arthur  of  immortal  memory,  the  great  champion  for  chivalry,  religion,  and  liberty, 
the  Briton's  king  and  emperor,  we  here  insert  a  list  of  this  our  first  installation, 
with  a  brief  account  of  their  history,  and  cause  of  selection. 

"  Persons,  or  the  Eclectic  Company  of  Knights. 

"  For  England. 

"  King  of  clubs  (glands) — Arthur,  the  great  and  victorious  hero,  king  of 
Britain. 

11  Queen  of  clubs — Elizabeth,  the  wise  and  virtuous  queen  of  England. 

"  Knight  of  clubs — Sir  John  FalstafF,  the  facetious  knight,  and  companion  of 
Henry  V.,  knight  of  England. 

"  For  Ireland. 

"  King  of  hearts — Gathelus,  the  Grecian  prince,  king  of  Ireland. 
"  Queen  of  hearts — Scotia,  his  wife,  the  Egyptian  princess,  queen  of  Ireland. 
"  Knight  of  hearts — Ossian,  the  warrior  and  poet,  son  of  Fingal,  knight  of 
Ireland. 

"  For  Scotland. 

"  King  of  diamonds — Achajus,  the  fortunate  contemporary  and  in  alliance  with 
Charlemagne,  king  of  Scots. 

"  Queen  of  diamonds — Mary  Stuart,  the  unfortunate  dowager-queen  of 
France,  and  queen  of  Scots. 

"  Knight  of  diamonds — Merlin,  the  magic  prophet,  cabinet  counsellor  to 
Vortigern,  Aurelius  Ambrosius,  Uter  Pendragon,  the  father  of  King  Arthur, 
and  to  King  Arthur  who  was  his  pupil,  knight  of  Scotland. 

uFor  Wales. 

"  King  of  spata — Camber,  the  third  son  of  Brute,  king  of  Cambria. 

"  Queen  of  spata — Elfrida,  the  beautiful  queen  of  Mona  and  of  the  moun- 
tains. 

"  Knight  of  spata — Thaliesson,  the  Welsh  bard  and  poet,  dressed  like  a 
herald  or  king-at-arms  of  the  divine  and  ancient  Druids,  as  he  sung  to  King 
Henry  II.  of  the  great  deeds  of  Arthur,  the  justly-termed  hero  of  the  British 
Isle,  knight  of  Cambria. 

"  A  description  of  these  twelve  plates  and  the  history  of  them  ;  also  an 
account  of  the  emblems  and  wreaths  of  the  numerical  cards,  with  our  reasons  for 


BIOGRAPHIC— HISTORIC.  243 

appropriating  the  different  suits  to  the  different  nations,  and  for  altering  the  pip 
or  numerical  cards  by  substituting  the  acorn,  which  is  the  offspring  and  seed  of 
our  invulnerable  oak,  for  the  black  mark  denominated  club  in  the  old  cards. 
Also  for  producing  the  true  representation  of  the  real  spata,  which  is  not  a  coal- 
heaver's  spade,  but  a  two-edged  heavy  sword  without  a  point,  as  used  by  the 
ancient  Britons  to  fight  with,  cut,  hew,  and  slash  down  either  enemy  or  tree. 
So  says  our  ancient  history. 

"  The  alterations  in  the  hearts  and  diamonds  are  equally  beautiful,  both  in 
form  and  colour.  To  the  history  is  added  a  new  and  most  interesting  game, 
called  '  Courtship  and  Wedding,'  in  which  is  shown  the  absurdity  of  many  of  the 
words  and  terms  now  used  at  cards  which  ought  not  to  be  heard  in  genteel 
company." 

Chatto  had  cognizance  of  this  series,  of  which  he  observes  (p.  261)  : — 

"  These  cards,  which  are  considerably  larger  than  those  in  common  use, 
display  considerable  skill  and  fancy  in  the  designs,  and  are  beautifully  coloured." 

These  card-pieces  are  of  a  very  stiff  and  stout  character. 

[4^  X   2f  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


POLITICO-HISTORICAL. 
E.    184. 

Manuscript  Department,  Harleian  MSS.  No.  5947  (5 1 .  F.) 

Bagford  Collection. 

'HIS  volume  of  the   Harleian  MSS.,   forming  part  of  the   "Bagford 
Collection,"  contains  some  curious   and  interesting  "  cuttings  "   and 
advertisements  connected  with   playing-cards.      Among   the  adver- 
tisements is  one  having  immediate  reference  to  the  particular  class 
of  playing-cards  to  come  under  immediate  notice. 

On  the  verso  of  folio  five  is  "  An  advertisement  concerning  a  new  Pack  of 
Cards,"  which  would  seem  to  have  appeared  in  more  than  one  newspaper  of  the 
latter  part  of  the  year  1679. 

From  which  paper  John  Bagford's  example  was  cut  we  do  not  know.  Taylor 
refers  (p.  168)  to  the  first  number  of  "  Mercurius  Domesticus  "  for  December 
19th,  1679,  as  containing  a  modified  form  of  the  advertisement.  We  have  met 
with  it,  however — as  will  be  shown  presently — as  early  as  October  21st,  1679, 
in  the  thirty-first  number  of  the  "  Domestic  Intelligence."  Bagford's  copy  runs 
as  follows : — 

"  There  is  newly  published  a  Pack  of  cards,  containing  a  History  of  all  the 
Popish  Plots  that  have  been  in  England,  beginning  with  those  in  Queen  Eliza- 
beth's time,  and  ending  with  this  last  damnable  plot  against  his.  sacred  majesty, 
King  Charles  the  Second,  whom  God  long  preserve  ;  wherein  are  an  exact 
account  of  the  Spanish  Invasion  of  1588,  the  manner  of  their  attempting  Eng- 
land, and  their  being  almost  all  burnt  and  taken  by  Sir  Francis  Drake.  The 
conspiracy  of  Dr.  Parry  to  kill  Queen  Elizabeth,  his  confessing  the  design  upon 
his  Tryal,  and  his  Papist-like  denying  it  at  his  Execution.  The  History  of  the 
horrid  Gunpowder  plot  to  blow  up  the  King,  Lords  and  Commons,  when  they 
were  all  sitting  in  the  Parliament  House  ;   the  manner  of  its  discovery  by  a  letter 


I 


244  ENGLISH. 

sent  to  the  Lord  Monteagle,  the  Papists  rebelling  upon  it,  their  being  routed, 
and  the  Tryals  and  Executions  of  the  several  accomplices.  And  lastly,  a  true 
account  of  this  present  hellish  plot  against  the  life  of  his  Present  Majesty,  the 
murdering  of  Sir  Edmondbury  Godfrey,  the  several  meetings,  Tryals  and  Execu- 
tions of  the  Traytors,  with  all  other  material  passages  relating  thereto.  All  of 
them  so  contrived  that  a  child  that  can  but  read  English  will  be  acquainted  with 
a  chronicle  for  above  loo  years  past  of  all  the  bloody  purposes  and  devilish 
designs  of  the  Papists  against  the  Protestant  Religion  and  the  true  Professors  of 
it,  all  excellently  engraved  on  copper-plates,  with  very  large  descriptions  under 
each  card.     The  like  not  extant. 

"  Some  persons  that  care  not  what  they  say  so  they  can  get  by  it,  lying  being 
as  essential  to  them  as  eating,  for  they  can  as  soon  live  without  the  last  as  tin; 
first,  have  endeavoured  to  asperse  this  Pack  by  a  malicious  libel  intimating  that 
it  did  not  answer  what  is  proposed  :  the  contrary  is  evident  to  any  person  that 
shall  peruse  them,  there  being  not  one  material  passage  in  any  of  the  above 
mentioned  plots,  but  is  neatly  engraven  and  exactly  described  in  writing  to  the 
great  satisfaction  of  all  who  have  seen  them.  But  malice  must  shew  itself  most 
where  the  least  reason,  the  aspersors  of  this  Pack  do  plainly  show  themselves 
Popishly  Affected  in  that  they  would  not  have  the  English  World  know  that  the 
Papists  have  been  always  as  well  as  now  ennemies  to  the  Protestant  Religion. 

"  They  are  to  be  Sold  by  Randal  Taylor  near  Stationer's  Hall  and  at  the  Harrow 
in  Fleet  Street,  at  the  Three  Bibles  on  London  Bridge,  at  the  Feathers  at  Pope's 
Head  Alley,  and  in  Cornhill  at  the  Ship  in  S'.  Pauls  churchyard,  at  the  Three 
Flower-de-Luces  in  Little  Brittain  and  at  the  Bell  in  Duck  Lane  and  by  most 
other  Booksellers.     The  price  of  each  Pack  is  one  Shilling." 

During  the  year  1679,  there  was  published  in  London  among  other  news- 
papers the  "  Domestick  Intelligence  or  News  both  from  City  and  Country.  Pub- 
lished to  prevent  False  Reports,"  and  also  "  The  True  Domestick  Intelligence 
or  News  both  from  City  and  Country.  Published  to  prevent  False  Reports." 
In  one  or  other,  and  sometimes  in  both  of  these  papers,  during  the  months  of 
November  and  December,  some  advertisements  connected  with  the  subject  of 
politico-historical  cards  occur,  and  which  merit  particular  notice  here. 

The  first  advertisement  we  have  met  with — as  before  remarked — is  in  No. 
31  of  the  "Domestick  Intelligence"  for  Tuesday,  October  21st,  1679.  This  is 
frequently  repeated,  and  does  not  need  repetition  here. 

In  No.  35  of  the  "  True  Domestick  Intelligence"  for  November  4th,  1679, 
is  the  following  :  — 

"  The  Horrid  Popish  Plot  lively  represented  in  a  Pack  of  Cards  Printed  for 
Jonathan  Wilkins  and  Jacob  Sampson." 

In  No.  50  of  the  "  True  Domestick  Intelligence"  for  December  26,  1679, 
occurs  this  advertisement : — 

"  There  is  lately  published  a  new  Pack  of  Cards  neatly  cut  in  copper,  in 
which  are  represented  to  the  life  the  several  consults  for  killing  the  King  and 
extirpating  the  Protestant  Religion,  the  manner  of  the  murthering  Sir  Edmond- 
bury Godfrey,  the  Tryals  and  Executions  of  the  Conspirators,  and  all  other 
material  designs  relating  to  the  contrivance  and  management  of  the  said  horrid 
Popish  Plot,  with  their  attempt  to  throw  it  on  the  Protestants.  These  have 
something  more  than  the  first  have,  and  yet  nothing  left  out  that  was  in  them  nor 
any  old  impertinent  things  added.  Printed  and  sold  by  Robert  Walton  at  the 
Globe,  on  the  north  side  of  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  near  the  West  end,  where  you 
may  have  a  pack  for  eightpence  of  the  very  best,  you  may  have  them  in  sheets 
fit  to  adorn  studies  and  houses.  There  is  likewise  a  broadside  with  an  almanack, 
and  some  of  the  aforesaid  pictures  about  it,  which  may  not  unfitly  be  called  the 
Christian  Almanack  fit  for  Shops,  Houses  and  Studies.  Sold  as  above  said,  the 
price  Sixpence." 

This  was  repeated  in  No.  53  for  January  6th.  1680: — 


POLITICO -HISTORICAL.  245 

Mr.  Chatto,  who  was  acquainted  with  the  copy  of  the  advertisement  pre- 
served by  Bagford,  and  before  given,  thus  comments  on  it  (p.  1 53)  : — 

"  In  a  '  puff  collusive,' l  forming  a  kind  of  postscript  to  this  announcement, 
approbation  of  these  cards  is  thus  indirectly  made  a  test  of  staunch  Pro- 
testantism. 

"  Such  a  pack  of  cards  as  that  announced  in  the  advertisement  referred  to — 
containing  an  history  of  all  the  popish  plots  that  have  been  in  England,  begin- 
ning with  those  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  time — I  have  never  seen,  and  from  the 
objection  which  was  made  to  it  at  the  time,  namely,  'that  it  did  not  answer  what 
was  proposed,  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  it  was  the  same  pack  as  that  which 
relates  entirely  to  the  pretended  Popish  Plot  of  1678s,  and  the  murder  of  Sir 
Edmondbury  Godfrey." 

Certainly  the  British  Museum  collection  of  playing-cards  does  not  contain 
any  single  pack  illustrating  all  the  events  and  plots  above  mentioned,  but  it  has 
several  distinct  series  of  cards  referring  to  many  of  them.  Thus,  it  has  a  pack 
relating  to  the  Spanish  Armada,  one  in  connection  with  the  "  Popish  Plot,"  and 
other  sequences  illustrative  of  the  "  Rye  House  Plot,"  the  victories  of  Marl- 
borough, and  events  of  the  Reign  of  James  II.,  with  the  arrival  in  England  of 
the  Prince  of  Orange.  The  Rebellion  of  1698,  and  the  story  of  Dr.  Sacheverel 
are  likewise  portrayed. 

In  order  that  those  persons  who  may  refer  to  these  politico-historical  cards 
in  the  national  collection,  may  have  at  hand  a  ready  key  in  the  catalogue  to  their 
descriptions  and  devices,  it  has  been  deemed  advisable  to  supply  here  a  succinct 
account  of  the  various  events  and  plots  which  the  series  of  cards  in  question 
illustrate.  As  Locke  elegantly  expresses  it :  "  The  pictures  drawn  in  our  minds 
are  laid  in  fading  colours,  and  if  not  sometimes  refreshed,  vanish  and  disappear." 
("On  Human  Understanding,"  b.  ii.  ch.  10.) 


HISTORIC    INTRODUCTION. 

URING  the  Parliamentary  Session  of  1584-5  a  stringent 
law  was  passed  relative  to  Catholics.  All  Jesuits  and 
secular  priests  were  ordered  to  quit  the  kingdom 
within  forty  days ;  those  remaining  after  that  time  were 
to  be  held  guilty  of  treason,  and  such  as  harboured  or  relieved  them 
guilty  of  felony.  All  students  at  foreign  Catholic  seminaries  were 
to  return  home  within  six  months,  or  be  considered  treasonable  if 
not  doing  so,  and  those  who  supplied  them  with  money  were  to  be 
liable  to  a  prcemunire.  This  bill  was  strongly  opposed  by  one 
William  Parry,  a  Doctor  of  Civil  Law,  who  declared  "  the  bill 
savoured  of  treason,  was  full  of  blood  and  danger,  of  despair  and 
terror  to  the  English  subjects  of  this  realm,  and  spoke  with  so  much 
passion  and  vehemence  that  he  was  committed  to  custody/''   (Old- 

1  "  The  puff  collusive  is  the  newest  of  any,  for  it  acts  in  the  disguise  of  de- 
termined hostility.  It  is  much  used  by  bold  booksellers  and  enterprising  poets." 
"  The  Critic,"  act  i. 

The  "puff  collusive"  was  not  an  invention  of  Sheridan's  time,  but  merely  the 
revival  of  an  old  trick. 


246  ENGLISH. 

mixon,  vol.  i.  p.  520.)  Being  commanded  to  give  his  reasons  foi 
what  ho  said,  he  obstinately  refused,  unless  before  the  Privy  Coun- 
cil. Upon  his  submission  after  a  few  days'  time  he  was  re-admitted 
to  the  House  of  Commons.  Scarcely  at  liberty,  however,  than  Ed- 
mund Nevil  (who  claimed  the  inheritance  of  the  fugitive  Earl 
Westmoreland,  lately  dead  in  Flanders)  accused  him  of  conspirii 
against  the  Queen,  and  upon  this  ho  was  committed  to  the  Tower. 
Parry's  confession  was  in  substance  as  follows.  We  follow 
Keightley,  "  History  of  England/'  v.  ii.  p.  220. 

He  was  in  the  Queen's  service  from  1570  to  1580,  when  having 
attempted  to  kill  a  man  to  whom  he  was  in  debt,  and  having  ob- 
tained a  pardon,  he  went  to  Paris,  where  he  was  reconciled  to  the 
Church  of  Rome.  At  Venice,  some  time  after,  he  hinted  to  a  Jesuit 
named  Palmio,  that  he  had  found  a  way  to  relieve  the  English  Ca- 
tholics if  the  Pope,  or  any  learned  Divines,  would  justify  it  as  law- 
ful. Palmio  extolled  the  project  (which  was  to  kill  the  Queen)  as 
a  pious  design,  and  recommended  him  to  the  Nuncio.  Letters  of 
safe  conduct  for  Parry  to  go  to  Rome  were  sent  by  Cardinal  Como. 
Parry  returned,  however,  to  Paris,  and  there  conversing  with  his 
countryman  Morgan,  the  agent  of  the  Queen  of  Scots,  he  declared 
himself  ready  to  kill  the  greatest  subject  in  England  in  the  cause  of 
the  Church. 

"  Why  not  the  Queen  herself?"  said  Morgan.  But  of  this  Parry 
now  had  doubts,  as  Watts,  an  English  priest,  and  Creighton,  the 
Scottish  Jesuit,  had  assured  him  it  was  not  lawful.  The  Nuncio 
Raggazzoni,  however,  confirmed  him  in  his  design,  and  he  received, 
after  his  return  to  England,  a  letter  from  Cardinal  Como,  in  the 
Pope's  name,  recommending  his  project  and  giving  him  absolution. 
He  had  communicated  this  letter  to  some  at  Court,  and  though  he 
had  had  several  interviews  with  the  Queen,  he  went  on  such  occasions 
always  unarmed,  lest  he  might  be  tempted  to  injure  her,  for  such 
was  the  force  of  his  natural  feelings. 

A  book  which  had  been  written  recently  by  Dr.  Allen,  however, 
had  again  confirmed  him  in  his  earlier  resolution.  He  had  hence 
communicated  it  to  Neville,  and  they  had  arranged  their  plans,  but 
Lord  Westmoreland  dying  at  the  time,  Neville,  in  hopes  of  obtaining 
the  family  estates,  had  betrayed  him. 

Without/  stopping  to  inquire  how  far  this  confession  was  true  or 
false,  "  we  will  only  observe,"  writes  Keightley,  "  that  the  world  had 
just  had  a  convincing  proof  that  the  Catholic  party  scrupled  not  at 
assassination.  On  the  10th  of  July,  1584,  the  Great  Prince  of 
Orange  was  shot  by  a  man  named  Balthazar  Gerard,  who  confessed 
that  he  had  been  kept  for  some  time  in  the  Jesuits'  College  at 
Treves  by  one  of  the  brotherhood,  who  approved  of  his  design  and 
instructed  him  how  to  proceed.      Philip  II.  had  set  a  large  reward 


POLITICO-HISTORICAL.  247 

on  the  Prince's  head,  and  his  great  general  the  Prince  of  Parma 
sullied  his  fame  by  personally  examining  the  qualifications  of  the  as- 
sassins who  presented  themselves."      (Keightley,  v.  ii.  p.  221.) 

Oldmixon  tells  us  that  "  Parry  was  condemned,  as  a  traitor,  to 
be  hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered,  and  a  gallows  was  put  up  in  the 
Palace  yard  at  Westminster,  near  the  Parliament  House,  to  which 
he  was  drawn  through  the  City  of  London  from  the  Tower,  and 
there  executed  on  the  2nd  of  March."" 

Spanish  Invasion  in  1588. — The  execution  of  Mary,  Queen  of 
Scots,  in  1587,  formed  an  excuse  for  the  Catholic  powers,  under  the 
pretence  of  avenging  her  treatment,  to  attempt  the  overthrow  and 
destruction  of  Elizabeth  and  the  Protestant  faith.  But  it  happened 
that  Philip  II.  of  Spain  was  the  only  Prince  who  could,  at  the  time, 
venture  openly  to  turn  any  true  force  against  the  Queen  and  her 
kingdom.  That  designs  against  the  latter  were  being  made  by 
Spain  was  soon  known,  for,  says  Welwood,  "  Walsingham  had  in- 
telligence from  Madrid  that  Philip  had  told  his  council  he  had  des- 
patched an  express  to  Rome  with  a  letter  in  his  own  hand  to  the 
Pope,  acquainting  him  with  the  true  design  of  his  preparations,  and 
asking  his  blessing  upon  it,  which,  for  some  reasons,  he  would  not 
yet  disclose  to  them  till  the  return  of  the  courier.  The  secret  being 
thus  lodged  with  the  Pope,  Walsingham,  by  means  of  a  Venetian 
priest  retained  at  Rome  as  his  spy,  got  a  copy  of  the  original  letter, 
which  was  stolen  from  the  Pope's  cabinet  by  a  gentleman  who  took 
the  keys  out  of  the  Pope's  pocket  while  he  slept." 

On  this  becoming  known  in  England,  Sir  Francis  Drake  went 
out  to  Cadiz  and  other  places  and  inflicted  such  damage  on  the 
Spaniards  that  they  postponed  their  intended  invasion  for  a  year. 
Consequently,  in  1588  was  fitted  out  what  was  termed  the  "  Invin- 
cible Armada."  "  This  boasted  fleet,"  writes  Oldmixon  (v.  i.  p.  584), 
"consisted  of  150  sail,  great  and  small,  containing  near  60,000 tons  of 
shipping,  and  had  on  board  about  20,000  soldiers,  8,450  marines,  2,088 
slaves,  2,630  great  brass  guns,  &c.  Farnese  had  ready  to  join  them 
13,000  foot,  and  4,000  horse  soldiers."  Thus  the  Spanish  army 
when  united  would  have  consisted  of  about  37,000  men,  horse  and 
foot.  The  Duke  de  Guise,  to  encourage  the  Spaniards,  had  brought 
12,000  men  to  the  coast  of  Normandy.  These  forces  belonged  to 
the  League,  who  could  very  ill  spare  them  out  of  France.  The 
command  of  the  Spanish  fleet  was  designed  for  the  Marquis  of  Santa 
Cruz,  but  he  dying  soon  after  he  had  been  punished  the  previous 
year  by  Sir  Francis  Drake,  the  Duke  of  Medina  Sidonia,  a  fresh- 
water admiral,  was  appointed  in  his  place. 

Besides  Philip's  whimsical  pretensions  to  the  crown  of  England 
he  made  use  of  another  thing  not  more  rational  and  solid  than  that, 
to  support  him  in  his  undertaking.      This  was  a  Bull  of  Pope  Sixtus. 


248  ENGLISH. 

V.,  which  he  thundered   against    Queen    Elizabeth,  absolving    her 
subjects  from  their  oaths  of  allegiance,  and  giving  her  kingdoms  to 
the  first  who  should  seize  them.      The  Bull  of  Pope  Gregory  XIII. 
was  renewed  also  by  William  Allen,  priest,  to  whom  the  Pope  had 
given  a  cardinal's  cap,  and  sent  him  into  Flanders  to  be  nearer  at 
hand  to  England,  and  to  stir  up  the  Catholics  there  to  rebellion  by  his 
missionaries.      Allen  brought  the  Bull  of  Sixtus  with  him  into  tin 
Netherlands,  and  wrote  an  admonition  to  the  English  to  adhere 
the  Pope  and  the  Spaniards.     Upon  York  and  Stanley's  betrayin 
their  garrisons  in  the  Low  Countries  to  the  Spaniards,  Allen  wrote 
libel  entitled,  "  Epistolse  de  Daventriae  Ditione,"  wherein  he  highl 
commended  their  treason,  exciting  others  to  do  likewise,  as  the 
were  not  bound  to  serve  or  obey  the  Queen,  she  being  under  ex 
communication.    Allen  despatched  several  priests  to  Rowland  York, 
whose  regiment  of  13,000  men,  English  and  Irish,  needed  them  as 
chaplains  and  confessors.     He  published  his  admonition  under  the 
protection  of  Alexander  Farnese,  Prince  of  Parma,  governor  of  the 
Spanish  Netherlands.       To    the  latter    Queen   Elizabeth  sent   Dr. 
Valentine  Dale  mildly  to  expostulate  against  the  treasonable  attempts 
of  Allen.      Farnese  pretended  that  he  knew  nothing  of  them,  dis- 
missing Dale  without  any  satisfactory  reply. 

Nevertheless,  while  all  these  preparations  were  going  on,  the 
Prince  of  Parma  endeavoured  to  amuse  and  beguile  Elizabeth  with 
negotiations  for  an  amicable  settlement  of  all  difficulties  between 
England  and  Spain.  But  neither  England  nor  her  sovereign  were 
to  be  entrapped.  At  the  beginning  of  November,  1587,  orders  had 
been  given  to  prepare  resistance. 

"  All  the  men  from  sixteen  to  sixty  were  enrolled  and  trained  by 
the  Lords  Lieutenant  of  counties,  who  were  directed  to  appoint 
officers  and  provide  arms.  One  army  of  36,000  men  under  Lord 
Huntsdon  was  to  be  assembled  for  the  guard  of  the  royal  person ; 
another  of  30,000  men,  under  Leicester,  was  to  be  stationed  at 
Tilbury  to  protect  the  city.  The  seaports  were  required  to  supply 
shipping  according  to  their  means.  On  this  occasion  the  city  of  Lon- 
don set  a  noble  example  ;  being  called  upon  to  furnish  5,000  men  and 
fifteen  ships,  the  citizens  voluntarily  pledged  themselves  to  send 
double  the  number  of  each.  The  royal  navy  consisted  of  but  thirty- 
four  ships,  but  many  noblemen  fitted  out  vessels  at  their  own 
expense,  and  the  whole  fleet  numbered  181  ships  of  all  kinds, 
manned  by  17,472  seamen.  The  chief  command  was  entrusted  to 
Howard  of  Effingham,  Lord  High  Admiral  of  England;  the  three 
distinguished  seamen,  Drake,  Hawkins,  and  Frobisher,  held  com- 
mands under  him.  The  main  fleet  was  stationed  at  Plymouth ;  a 
squadron  of  forty  ships  under  Lord  Henry  Seymour  lay  off  Dunkirk, 
to  watch  the  motions  of  the  Prince  of  Parma."  (Keightley,  vol.  ii. 
p.  241.) 


POLITICO -HISTORICAL.  249 

After  some  hindrances  to  its  progress,  the  Armada  was  seen  on 
the  19th  of  July,  1588,  off  the  Lizard  Point  at  Cornwall,  by  one 
Fleming — a  sort  of  Scottish  pirate — who  quickly  conveyed  the 
news  to  Plymouth. 

"The  admiral  got  his  fleet  out  to  sea,  though  with  great  difficulty, 
as  the  wind  blew  strong  into  the  port.  The  instructions  of  the 
Spanish  admiral  were  to  avoid  hostilities  till  he  had  seen  the  army 
of  the  Prince  of  Parma  safely  landed  in  England ;  he  therefore 
rejected  the  advice  of  his  captains  to  attack  the  English  fleet,  and 
the  Armada  proceeded  up  the  Channel  in  the  form  of  a  crescent,  of 
which  the  horns  were  seven  miles  asunder.  The  motion  of  the 
fleet,  the  greatest  that  had  ever  ploughed  the  ocean,  was  slow, 
though  every  sail  was  spread.  'The  winds/  says  Camden,  'being 
as  it  were  tired  with  carrying  them,  and  the  ocean  groaning  under 
their  weight/ 

11  The  plan  adopted  by  the  English  admiral  was  to  follow  the 
Armada  and  harass  it,  and  cut  off  stragglers.  During  six  days,  which 
it  took  the  Spaniards  to  reach  Calais,  the  annoyance  was  incessant, 
and  several  of  their  ships  were  taken  or  disabled,  the  superior  sea- 
manship of  the  English,  and  the  agility  and  low  build  of  their  ships 
giving  them  great  advantage  over  the  unwieldy  galleons  and  galle- 
asses. At  length  (27th)  the  Armada  cast  anchor  near  Calais,  and  the 
admiral  sent  off  to  the  Prince  of  Parma,  requiring  him  to  embark  his 
troops  without  delay.  But  this  it  was  not  in  his  power  now  to  do ; 
his  stores  were  not  yet  prepared,  his  sailors  had  run  away,  and  the 
Dutch  blockaded  the  harbours  of  Dunkirk  and  Newport.  The 
Armada  itself  narrowly  escaped  destruction.  On  the  night  of  the 
29th  the  English  sent  eight  fire-ships  into  it;  the  Spaniards  in 
terror  cut  their  cables,  the  English  fell  on  them  in  the  morning 
when  they  were  dispersed,  and  took  two  galleons,  and  the  following 
day  (31st),  a  storm  came  on  and  drove  them  among  the  shoals  and 
sands  of  Zealand.  Here,  in  a  council  of  war,  it  was  decided,  as  the 
navy  was  now  in  too  shattered  a  condition  to  effect  anything,  to 
return  to  Spain  without  delay.  But  the  passage  down  the  Channel 
was  so  full  of  hazard  that  it  was  resolved  in  preference  to  sail  round 
Scotland  and  Ireland,  dangerous  as  that  course  appeared.  The 
Armada  set  sail,  the  English  pursued  as  far  as  Flamborough  Head, 
where  want  of  ammunition  forced  them  to  give  over  the  chase. 
Storms  assailed  the  Armada  in  its  progress,  several  ships  were  cast 
away  on  the  west  and  south  coasts  of  Ireland,  where  the  crews  were 
butchered  by  the  barbarous  natives,  or  put  to  the  sword  by  orders  of 
the  Lord  Deputy.  The  total  loss  was  thirty  large  ships  and  about  10,000 
men." — "The  Queen  of  England  had  shown  throughout  the  spirit  of  a 
heroine.  She  visited  the  camp  at  Tilbury  (Aug.  9) ,  rode  along  the 
lines  on  a  white  palfrey  with  a  truncheon  in  her  hand,  and  animated 


250  •  ENGLISH. 


the  soldiers  by  her  inspiriting  language.  When  the  danger  was 
over,  she  went  in  state  to  St.  Paul's  to  return  thanks  to  Heaven. 
She  then  granted  pensions  to  the  disabled  seamen.  She  bestowed 
her  favours  on  the  admiral  and  his  officers,  and  she  had  actually 
caused  a  warrant  to  be  prepared,  appointing  Leicester  to  the  office 
of  Lord  Lieutenant  of  England  and  Ireland,  but  the  influence  of 
Burleigh  and  Walsingham  prevented  her  from  signing  it,  and  as 
Leicester  was  on  his  way  to  Kenilworth  after  disbanding  his 
army  he  fell  sick  and  died  at  Cornbury  Park,  in  Oxfordshire 
(Sept.  4) .  The  Queen  lamented  him,  but  she  caused  his  goods  to 
be  seized  for  payment  of  his  debts  to  the  Crown."  (Op.  cit.  v.  ii. 
p.  243.) 

The  Gunpowder  Plot. — In  1605,  at  the  end  of  October,  the 
Lords  of  the  Council  became  suspicious  of  a  plot,  which  on  the  4th 
of  November  following  was  completely  discovered  by  the  Lord 
Chamberlain,  Lord  Monteagle,  and  others,  on  examining  the  cellars 
under  the  Parliament-house.  These  they  found  stuffed  with  billets, 
fagots,  and  coal,  from  under  which  was  finally  brought  to  light  thirty- 
six  barrels  of  gunpowder,  and  Guy,  or  Guido  Fawkes  was  seized  as 
he  was  slipping  out  at  the  door  of  the  cellar  with  a  dark  lanthorn, 
tinder-box,  and  matches  in  his  possession.  By  these  and  a  slow 
match  he  was  soon  to  have  fired  the  mine,  to  have  escaped  by  a 
small  vessel  then  lying  in  the  river,  and  have  carried  the  news  over 
to  Flanders. 

Many  of  the  conspirators  in  this  plot,  originally  concocted  by 
Eobert  Catesby,  known  to  and  agreeable  to  the  Jesuit  party,  but 
not,  it  is  probable,  to  the  Catholics  generally,  nor  to  the  secular 
priesthood,  were  convicted  and  condemned,  and  others  were  shot 
while  being  arrested.  Fawkes  avowed  and  gloried  in  the  design 
contemplated,  that,  viz.,  of  blowing  up  the  Parliament-house  with 
all  assembled  in  it. 

The  Great  Plague  and  Fire  in  London. — In  1665  (5th  year  of  the 
reign  of  Charles  II.) ,  during  a  period  of  great  and  long  summer  heat, 
the  plague  ravaged  London.  About  this  time  some  "  sham  plots," 
as  they  have  been  termed,  were  supposed  to  have  been  discovered. 
They  were  thought  to  have  for  their  object  the  overthrow  of  the 
Government  in  England,  through  means  of  the  discontented  Pres- 
byterians and  Republicans  exiled  in  the  Dutch  States,  and  of  others 
secretly  abiding  at  home.  De  Witt  entered  into  correspondence 
with  Ludlow,  Sidney,  and  other  exiles  for  this  purpose,  Lord  Say 
and  others  forming  a  council  at  the  Hague  to  correspond  with 
their  associates  in  England.  The  result  was  that  when  Parliament 
met  at  Oxford  at  the  end  of  the  year  (1665)  to  grant  supplies,  an 
Act  was  passed  for  attainting  all  British  subjects  who  should  con- 
tinue in  the  service  of  the  States. 


POLITICO -HISTORICAL.  '251 

During  the  next  year — 1666 — the  "  Great  Fire"  took  place, 
destroying  13,000  houses,  89  churches,  and  necessitating  20,000 
persons  to  lie  in  huts  or  in  the  open  air  in  the  fields  between 
Islington  and  Highgate. 

"  It  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  the  real  simple  cause  would 
be  assigned  for  this  calamity.  Incendiaries,  it  was  averred,  were 
seen  firing  the  city  in  various  parts.  Some  laid  it  on  the  French, 
some  on  the  Republicans,  but  it  was  finally  fixed  on  the  general 
scapegoat,  the  Papists,  and  the  beautiful  column  raised  by  authority 
on  the  spot  where  the  fire  commenced  long 

1  Like  a  tall  bully  lifted  its  head  and  lied ' 

in   the  inscription  which  it  bore."       (Keightley,   Op.  cit.  vol.  iii. 
p.  125.) 

The  Popish  Plot. — In  1678,  while  the  kingdom  was  at  peace, 
what  is  known  as  the  "  Popish  Plot  "  was  discovered  during 
the  recess  of  Parliament.  As  King  Charles  II.  was  walking  in 
the  Park  on  the  12th  of  August,  a  person  named  Kirby,  who  was 
accustomed  to  assist  the  King  in  his  laboratory,  approached  him, 
and  said,  "  Sire,  keep  within  the  company,  your  enemies  have  a 
design  upon  your  life ;  you  may  be  shot  within  this  very  walk." 
Kirby  was  placed  under  examination,  the  result  being  the  arrest 
of  Dr.  Tonge,  or  Tongue,  the  Rector  of  St.  Michael's,  Wood-street, 
and  the  coming  forward  of  Titus  Oates,  who  had  taken  orders  at 
Cambridge,  been  indicted  for  perjury,  had  been  a  chaplain  in  the 
Navy,  charged  with  sodomy,  and  obliged  to  quit  his  ship.  He 
was  appointed,  nevertheless,  one  of  the  chaplains  of  the  Duke  of 
Norfolk,  became  a  real  or  pretended  convert  to  the  Catholic  faith, 
went  over  to  St.  Omer,  thence  to  Spain,  and  had  returned  to 
England  just  at  this  period.  Previously  to  having  Oates  examined 
before  the  Council,  he  was  sent  before  a  magistrate  (Sept.  6th) 
named  Sir  Edmond  Berry  (Edmondbury  is  wrong)  Godfrey,  when 
he  made  oath  to  the  truth  of  a  narrative  extending  to  eighty-one 
articles.  Before  the  Council,  Oates  (dressed  in  a  clergyman's 
gown)  deposed  to  the  following  effect : — 

1  { The  Jesuits  "  (we  quote  from  Keightley)  ' '  had  resolved  by 
all  means  to  re-establish  the  Catholic  religion  in  the  British 
dominions.  They  were  organising  a  rebellion  and  massacre  in 
Ireland ;  in  Scotland,  disguised  s  as  Presbyterian  ministers,  they 
were  opposing  episcopacy ;  here  they  proposed  to  assassinate  the 
King,  and  then  to  offer  the  crown  to  the  duke,  provided  he  would 
consent  to  hold  it  of  the  Pope,  and  aid  in  extirpating  Protestantism ; 
if  not,  '  to  pot  James  must  go/  was  their  expression.  They  had 
abundant  funds,  having  £100,000  in  bank,  £60,000  a-year  in  rents, 
&c.     Father  Leshee  (La  Chaise),  the  French  king's  confessor,  had 


252  ENGLISH. 

given  them  £10,000,  and  they  were  promised  an  equal  sum  from 
Spain. 

"  In  March  last,  two  men  named  Honest  William  (Grove)  and 
Pickering  (the  last  a  lay-brother  of  the  Order),  were  often  directed 
to  shoot  the  King  with  silver  bullets  at  Windsor,  for  which  the 
former  was  to  have  £1,500,  the  latter  30,000  masses,  and  on  their 
neglecting  to  do  so  William  had  been  reprimanded,  and  Pickering 
had  received  twenty  lashes  on  his  bare  back. 

"  On  the  24th  of  April  there  had  been  a  great  meeting  of  th( 
Jesuits  at  the  White  Horse  Tavern,  by  St.  Clement's  in  the  Stranc 
to  deliberate  on  the  assassination  of  the  King  and  two  Benedictines 
named  Coniers  and  Anderton,  and  four  Irishmen,  whose  names  h( 
knew  not,  were  added  to  the  former  two.  £10,000,  and  afterwards 
£15,000,  had  been  offered  to  Wakeman,  the  queen's  physician, 
to  poison  the  King,  and  he  had  reason  to  believe  he  had  undertaken 
it.  He  had  also  learned  since  his  return  that  the  Jesuits  had  caused 
the  fire  in  1666,  on  which  occasion  they  had  expended  700  fire-balls ; 
and  they  would  then  have  murdered  the  King,  but  they  relented 
when  they  witnessed  his  zeal  and  humanity.  They  had  secured 
amidst  the  conflagration  diamonds  to  the  value  of  £14,000;  ten  years 
afterwards  they  had  made  £2,000  by  setting  fire  to  South wark ;  and 
they  had  now  a  plan  for  burning  Westminster,  Wapping,  and  the 
shipping.  Finally,  the  Pope  had  lately  issued  a  Bull,  appointing  to 
all  the  dignities  in  the  Church  of  England,  as  the  Catholic  religion 
was  sure  to  triumph  as  soon  as  the  King  was  taken  out  of  the 
way/' 

Oldmixon,  in  his  "History  of  England  during  the  Reigns  of 
the  Royal  House  of  Stuart,"  observes,  vol.  i.  p.  612  : — 

li  The  Pope,  in  a  congregation  de  'propaganda  fide,  consisting  of 
about  300  persons,  held  about  December,  1677,  declared  the  King  of 
England's  dominions  to  be  part  of  St.  Peter's  patrimony,  as  forfeited 
to  the  Holy  See  for  heresy,  and  to  be  disposed  of  as  he  should  think 
fit.  Cardinal  Howard,  nominal  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  was 
accordingly  appointed  Legate  of  England,  to  take  possession  of  it  in 
the  Pope's  name;  he  was  also  to  have  40,000  crowns  a  year  augmen- 
tation for  the  maintenance  of  his  legatine  authority. 

' f  Perrot  was  made  Archbishop  of  York ;  Corker,  Bishop  of  London ; 
Whitebread,  Bishop  of  Winchester ;  Strange,  Bishop  of  Durham ; 
Godden,  Bishop  of  Salisbury ;  Napper,  Bishop  of  Norwich ;  Lord 
Arundel  of  Warder,  Lord  Chancellor  of  England ;  Lord  Powis, 
Lord  Treasurer;  Sir  William  Godolphin,  Lord  Privy  Seal;  Edward 
Coleman,  Esq.,  Secretary  of  State ;  Lord  Bellasis,  General  of  the 
Army;  John  Lambert,  Esq.,  Adjutant- General;  Richard  Langhorne, 
Advocate-General. 

"  The  lay  officers  had  all  commissions  sent  them  ready  sealed  by 


POLITICO -HISTORICAL.  253 

Joannes  Paulus  de  Oliva,  Father-General  of  the  Jesuits'  Society, 
residing  at  Rome,  who  was  to  give  directions  to  the  Provincial  of 
the  Jesuits  residing  at  London  how  to  proceed  in  this  affair.  Pedro 
de  Jeronimo  de  Corduba,  Provincial  of  the  Jesuits  in  Spain,  was  to 
assist  with  counsel  and  money,  and  misrepresent  the  actions  of  his 
Britannic  majesty  to  the  Spanish  court,  which  likewise  was  to  be 
done  by  a  Jesuit  confessor  to  the  Emperor  in  relation  to  England 
and  that  court.  The  correspondence  for  France  was  carried  on 
between  Coleman  and  Father  Terriers  first,  and  afterwards  Father 
La  Chaise,  confessor  to  the  French  king/' 

To  revert  to  Keightley's  history,  it  may  be  remarked  that,  though 
Oates  by  his  own  account  had  feigned  to  be  a  convert,  with  the  sole 
purpose  of  discovering  the  secrets  of  the  Jesuits,  and  betraying 
fchem,  though,  as  he  said,  he  was  so  highly  in  their  confidence  that 
numerous  documents  had  been  in  his  hands,  he  had  not  retained  a 
single  one  of  them,  and  there  was  nothing  but  his  bare  assertion  for 
the  truth  of  the  almost  incredible  circumstances  which  he  related. 
His  only  chance,  therefore,  was  that  something  of  a  confirmatory 
character  might  be  found  among  the  papers  of  those  persons  who 
were  committed  on  his  information.  And  here  fortune  stood  his 
friend.  Notwithstanding  that  little  trust  can  be  attached  to  Oates' 
assertions,  the  following  passage  in  Burnet  (vol.  ii.  p.  159)  is  worthy 
of  attention:  — 

"  Tillotson  told  me  that  Langhorn's  wife,  who  was  still  as  zealous 
a  Protestant  as  he  was  a  Papist,  came  off  to  him,  and  gave  him  notice 
of  everything  she  could  discover  among  them,  though  she  continued 
a  faithful  and  dutiful  wife  to  the  last  minute  of  her  husband's  life. 
Upon  the  first  breaking  out  of  the  plot,  before  Oates  had  spoken  a 
word  of  commissions,  or  had  accused  Langhorn,  she  engaged  her 
son  in  some  discourse  upon  those  matters,  who  was  a  hot,  indiscreet 
Papist.  He  said  their  designs  were  so  well  laid  that  it  was  impos- 
sible they  should  miscarry,  and  that  his  father  would  be  one  of  the 
greatest  men  in  England,  for  he  had  seen  a  commission  from  the 
Pope  constituting  him  Advocate-General.  This  he  told  me  in 
Stillingfleet's  hearing." 

Among  the  persons  accused  by  Oates  was  Coleman,  the  Duchess 
of  York's  secretary.  Though  the  son  of  a  Protestant  clergyman,  he 
had  become  a  Catholic,  and  exerted  himself  greatly  for  the  propaga- 
tion of  his  faith.  In  connection  with  this  endeavour  he  was  in 
correspondence  with  La  Chaise,  and  his  successor  in  office,  St.  Ger- 
main. Hearing  of  the  danger  which  threatened  him  from  the  state- 
ments of  Oates,  he  hid  his  papers,  but  forgot  a  drawer  which  contained 
some  correspondence  carried  on  during  1674  and  the  following  two 
years.  In  one  of  the  letters  therein  deposited  he  had  written,  "  We 
have  here  a  mighty  work  upon  our  hands,  no  less  than  the  conversion 


254  ENGLISH. 

of  three  kingdoms,  and  by  that,  perhaps,  the  utter  subduing  of  a  per- 
sistent herosy  which  has  a  long  time  domineered  over  a  great  pai 
of  this  northern  world.      There  were  never  such  hopes   of  succes 
since  the  days  of  our  Queen  Mary  as  now  in  our  days,"  &c. 

In  other  correspondence  Coleman  alluded  to  the  interests  of  tl 
crown  of  England  being  inseparable  from  those  of  France  and  tl 
Catholic  religion,  and  describes  the  king  as  inclined  to  favour  the 
Catholics,  but  at  the  same  time  as  being  thoroughly  venial. 
Keightley  observes,  when  we  consider  the  language  of  Coleman,  anc 
add  to  it  the  other  evidence  we  possess,  we  may  venture  to  say  that 
the  following  assertion  of  Hallam  is  probably  correct :  "  There  was 
really  and  truly  a  popish  plot  in  being,  though  not  that  which  Titus 
Oates  and  his  associates  pretended  to  reveal ;  but  one  alert,  enter- 
prising, effective,  in  direct  operation  against  the  established  Protes- 
tant religion  in  England.  In  this  plot  the  King,  the  Duke  of  Yorl 
and  the  King  of  France  were  chief  conspirators ;  the  Romish  priests, 
and  especially  the  Jesuits,  were  eager  co-operators. "  ("  Constitu- 
tional History,"  vol.  ii.  p.  570.) 

It  has  been  stated  that  Titus  Oates  made  his  first  averments  before 
the  magistrate,  Sir  Edmond  Berry  Godfrey.  Though  the  latter  was 
a  zealous  Protestant  he  kept  on  good  terms  with  the  Catholics,  and 
warned  Coleman  of  his  danger.  Nevertheless,  he  appears  to  have 
become  impressed  with  the  belief  that  some  trouble  would  befall  him 
on  account  of  the  matter  in  hand,  telling  Dr.  Lloyd  (the  rector  of 
his  parish)  and  Dr.  Burnet  that  he  had  been  informed  he  would  "be 
knocked  on  the  head."  To  a  person  who  inquired  of  him  if  he  had 
had  any  hand  in  taking  the  informations  concerning  the  plot,  he  re- 
plied in  the  affirmative,  adding,  "  I  know  not  what  will  be  the  con- 
sequence of  them,  but  I  believe  I  shall  be  the  first  martyr." 

On  the  12th  of  October — a  Saturday  morning — not  a  month  after 
the  interview  with  Oates,  Sir  E.  Godfrey  left  his  home,  going  to 
various  parts  of  the  town.  He  was  met  in  St.  Martin's  Lane  by 
persons  of  whom  he  inquired  the  way  to  Paddington  Woods,  and 
was  seen  by  others  in  Marylebone  Fields  and  Soho.  At  one  o'clock 
he  was  seen  in  the  Strand,  was  afterwards  recognised  in  Lincoln's 
Inn  Fields,  and  a  person  supposed  to  be  he  was  seen  in  Red  Lion 
Fields  on  the  way  to  Primrose  Hill,  and  finally  in  a  field  near  the 
latter  eminence.  He  continued  absent  from  home,  however,  which 
"  caused  great  uneasiness  to  his  family  and  friends,  and  various 
conjectures  were  made  to  account  for  it.  Some  thought  he  was 
gone  out  of  the  way  from  his  creditors,  others  gave  out  that  he  was 
married,  and  'that  not  very  decently,'  or  that  he  was  run  away 
with  a  harlot,  but  the  more  prevalent  report  was  that  he  was 
murdered  by  the  papists.  For  some  .days  no  account  could  be  got 
of  him,   but  on   Thursday  evening   (the   17th),   as  two  men  were 


POLITICO-HISTORICAL.  255 


going  towards  the  White  House  at  Primrose  Hill,  they  saw  a  cane 
and  a  pair  of  gloves  lying  on  a  bank  by  a  ditch,  and  on  searching 
further  they  found  in  the  ditch  the  dead  body  of  a  man,  with  a 
sword  run  through  him.  His  rings  were  on  his  fingers,  and  his 
money  was  in  his  pocket.  There  was  a  double  crease  round  his 
neck,  which  was  so  limber  that  the  face  might  be  turned  round  to 
the  shoulder.  The  body  was  at  once  recognised  to  be  that  of  the 
missing  Justice.  A  coroner's  jury,  swayed  by  the  opinions  of  two 
ignorant  surgeons,  brought  in  a  verdict  that  he  had  been  strangled, 
and  it  was  supposed  that  the  assassins  had  run  his  own  sword 
through  him  that  he  might  be  supposed  to  have  killed  himself. 
That  the  papists  had  done  the  deed  was  a  point  about  which  few 
had  any  doubt,  and  those  who  had,  thought  it  most  prudent  to  con- 
fine their  suspicions  to  their  own  bosoms."  (Keightley,  Op.  cit. 
vol.  iii.p.  170.) 

According  to  Oldmixon  (vol.  ii.  p.  614),  the  body  was  seen  by 
Drs.  Lloyd  and  Burnet,  the  late  Bishops  of  Salisbury  and  Worcester, 
and  their  evidence  tended  to  more  than  a  suspicion  that  priests 
were  concerned  in  the  murder,  for  "there  were  many  drops  of 
white  wax-lights  on  his  breeches,  which  he  never  used  in  his  house, 
and  since  only  persons  of  quality  or  priests  use  these  lights,  this 
made  all  people  conclude  in  whose  hands  he  must  have  been.  ;Twas 
visible  he  was  first  strangled  and  then  carried  to  that  place." 

A  reward  of  £500  having  been  offered  for  the  arrest  of  the 
murderer  of  Sir  E.  Godfrey,  a  letter  dated  from  Newbury  was  re- 
ceived by  the  Secretary  of  State  the  day  after  the  funeral,  request- 
ing that  the  writer  of  it — William  Bedloe — might  be  arrested  at 
Bristol  and  conveyed  to  London.  This  was  accordingly  done,  and 
Bedloe  examined  on  November  the  7th  in  the  presence  of  the  King. 
Bedloe  said  that  he  had  seen  the  body  of  Godfrey  at  Somerset 
House  (the  residence  of  the  Queen) ,  where  he  had  been  smothered 
between  pillows  by  two  Jesuits,  and  that  he  had  been  offered  two 
thousand  guineas  to  help  remove  it.  At  a  subsequent  examination 
he  said  that  Godfrey  had  been  inveigled  into  Somerset  House 
about  five  in  the  evening,  and  there  strangled  with  a  linen  cravat. 
But  it  happened  that  at  that  very  hour  the  King  was  visiting  the 
Queen,  that  the  place  was  full  of  guards,  and  the  room  in  which  he 
said  he  saw  the  body  was  one  appropriated  to  the  Queen's  footmen, 
who  were  always  in  it.  At  first,  too,  he  knew  nothing  of  the  plot, 
but  having  read  (Dates'  narrative,  his  memory  brightened,  and  he 
called  to  mind  many  circumstances  learned  from  English  regulars 
and  other  religious  persons  he  had  met  on  the  Continent. 

The  fact  is,  Bedloe  was,  if  possible,  a  greater  liar  than  Oates. 
Originally  a  servant  of  Lord  Bellasis,  he  had  travelled  chiefly  as  a 
courier  over  much  of  the  Continent,  had  been  guilty  of  many  acts  of 


256  ENGLISH. 

robbery  and  swindling,  had  been  often  the  inmate  of  a  prison,  an( 
had  but  recently  come  out  of  Newgate. 

"  The  plain  truth,  however,  appears  to  be  that  in  this  instance 
the  unfortunate  Papists  were  perfectly  innocent,  and  that  Godfrey 
died  by  his  own  hand.  There  was  an  hereditary  melancholy  in  his 
family,  and  for  some  days  before  his  disappearance  a  strangeness 
in  his  manner  and  behaviour  had  been  observed.  The  apprehension 
of  being  brought  into  some  trouble  on  account  of  having  taken  the 
deposition  of  Oates,  probably  led  to  the  catastrophe.  As  by  the 
law  the  property  of  a  felo  de  so  was  forfeit  to  the  Crown,  it  was 
the  interest  of  his  brothers  to  have  it  believed  that  he  had  been 
murdered.  The  report,  laying  the  guilt  on  the  Papists,  was  traced 
to  them ;  they  kept  back  important  evidence,  and  they  dealt  with 
the  coroner  and  the  surgeons." 

However,  the  result  was  that  Lord  Danby  was  impeached,  Cole- 
man, Grove,  Pickering,  and  Ireland  a  Jesuit,  were  brought  to  tris 
along  with  Hill,  Green,  and  Berry,  and  all,  with  the  exception 
Lord  Danby,  were  condemned  upon  the  evidence  of  Oates,  Bedloe 
Prance,  and  Carstairs,  and  executed,  though  protesting  their  inne 
cence,  whether  in  the  general  plot  or  Godfrey's  murder,  to  the  last 
Some  time  after,  five  Jesuits,  Whitebread  (Provincial) ,  Fenwick,Gavai 
Turner,  and  Harcourt  were  condemned  and  executed  ;  then  followe 
Langhorne  to   share  their  fate.     Sir    George   Wakeman,    Croker, 
Marshall,  and  three  Benedictine  monks  were  next  tried,  but  were 
acquitted  by  the  jury,  when  the  two  chief  and  now  baffled  informers, 
Oates   and  Bedloe,  had  the  audacity  to  declare   "  that  they  would 
never  more  give  evidence  in  a  Court  where  Scroggs  presided/'  and 
actually  exhibited  articles  against  him  to  the   Council  (Keightley, 
Op.  cit.)     The  writer  here  referred  to  observes  with  justice  that  when 
we  consider  how  universal  and  strong  was  the  belief  in  the  plot, 
and  how  artful  the  modes  adopted  by  some  profligate  politicians  to 
exaggerate  its  activity,  we  shall  find  here  as  in  the  civil  war  grounds 
for  admiring  the  freedom   from  bloodthirsty  characteristics  of  the 
English  people.     Respecting  the  execution  of  the  Catholic  priests,  for 
instance,  Sir  William  Temple  has  informed  us  that  "  upon  this  point 
Lord  Halifax  and  I  had  so  sharp  a  debate  that  he  told  me  if  I 
would  not  concur  in  points  that  were  so  necessary  for  the  people's  satis- 
faction he  would  tell  every  body  I  was  a  Papist,  affirming  that  the 
plot  must  be  handled  as  if  it  were  true,  whether  it  were  so  or  no." 

On  the  accession  of  James  II.  (1685)  the  tide  turned  completely 
against  Oates.  He  was  indicted  for  perjury,  thrown  into  prison, 
convicted,  sentenced  to  stand  in  the  pillory  five  times  a  year  during 
his  life,  and  to  be  whipped  from  Aldgate  to  Newgate,  and  thence  to 
Tyburn.  Though  he  suffered  considerably  from  the  latter  part  of 
his  punishment,  which  was   severely  carried  out,  he  recovered,  re- 


POLITICO -HIS  TORI  GAL.  257 

gained  his  liberty,  and  found  confiders,  if  not  in  his  veracity,  at  least 
in  his  services  to  faction,  who  procured  him  in  the  reign  of  William 
III.  a  pension  of  £400  a-year  for  his  life.      T.  Oates  died  in  1705. 

Meal-Tub  Plot.- — Dangerfield  and  Madame  Cellier. — 1679-1680. — 
While  the  various  political  intrigues  connected  with  the  Popish  plot 
and  Titus  Oates's  affairs  were  going  on,  a  man  named  Dangerfield 
and  a  Madame  Cellier,  a  midwife,  started  the  idea  of  fabricating  a 
plot  of  the  Presbyterians  against  the  Government. 

Madame  Cellier  introduced  Dangerfield  to  Lady  Powis,  who  pro- 
cured him  interviews  with  Lord  Peterborough,  and  finally  obtained 
him  communication  with  the  Duke  of  York.  The  latter  gave  Dan- 
gerfield twenty  guineas,  and  secured  for  him  an  interview  with 
King  Charles,  from  whom  Dangerfield  received  forty  guineas  for  the 
information  he  had  offered. 

Dangerfield  advised  that  revenue  officers  should  be  sent  to  the 
lodgings  of  a  certain  Colonel  Mansel,  the  intended  quarter-master 
of  the  future  Presbyterian  army,  to  search  for  smuggled  lace.  On 
search  being  made  treasonable  documents  were  found  concealed 
behind  his  bed.  But  these  turning  out  to  have  been  only  forgeries, 
Dangerfield  was  committed  to  Newgate.  While  in  prison  he  averred 
that  he  had  been  bribed  by  the  Catholics  to  invent  the  plot  to 
assassinate  the  King  and  Lord  Shaftesbury.  To  confirm  the  truth 
of  his  statements  Dangerfield  requested  that  Madame  Cellier' s  rooms 
should  be  searched,  where  in  a  meal-tub  might  be  found  documents 
which  would  prove  the  truth  of  his  story.  In  such  a  place  were 
discovered  papers  seemingly  confirmatory  of  Dangerfield' s  state- 
ments. Nevertheless,  on  the  trials  both  of  Madame  Cellier  and  of 
Lord  Castlemain  the  juries  declined  to  give  credit  to  his  assertions. 

"  The  whole  affair  is  as  usual  involved  in  mystery ;  the  Catholics 
may  have  endeavoured  to  get  up  a  counterplot,  the  Monmouth 
party  may  have  sought  by  means  of  a  sham  plot  to  cast  odium  on  the 
Duke  of  York.  All  parties  at  this  time,  in  their  anxiety  about  ends, 
were  but  too  indifferent  as  to  means."      (Keightley,  vol.  iii.  p.  191.) 

The  Rye  House  Plot,  1683. — After  the  dissolution  by  King  Charles 
of  the  Parliament  which  had  met  at  Oxford  in  1681,  the  leaders  of 
the  popular  party  began  to  confer  seriously  among  themselves  as 
to  what  should  be  done  in  opposing  the  Government,  should  it 
appear  to  aim  at  a  despotic  authority. 

Shaftesbury  was  impetuous,  and  advised  instant  action,  but  this 
was  deemed  inadvisable  by  the  rest  of  the  party,  which  resolved  to 
proceed  with  caution,  and  only  after  further  deliberation. 

Shaftesbury  dying  at  the  Hague  in  1683,  his  old  associates  felt  now 
at  liberty  to  proceed  from  words  to  action.  A  council,  composed 
of  the  Lords  Monmouth,  Essex,  and  Russell,  of  Howard,  Algernon 
Sydney,  and  John  Hampden  (grandson  of  the  "  great  Hampden  ") , 


258  ENGLISH. 

was  formed,  for  the  purpose  of  arranging  matters  for  a  general  rising. 
But  it  would  seem  after  all,  that  when  the  plot  was  discovered  in  the 
summer  of  1683,  not  anything  very  determinate  or  practical  had  been 
consummated. 

The  discovery  of  this  conspiracy,  known  as  the  "  Rye  House 
Plot,"  was  made  as  follows : — 

u  Rumsey,  West,  and  other  satellites  of  Shaftesbury  used  to  hole 
meetings  of  their  own,  in  which  there  was  frequent  talk  of  '  lopping 
the  two  sparks/  as  West  expressed  it,  that  is,  killing  the  King  and 
Duke.  West  spoke  of  doing  it  as  they  were  going  to  or  from  the 
play-house,  then  he  said  '  they  would  die  in  their  calling/  There 
was  one  Rumbold,  an  old  officer  of  Cromweirs  army,  who  had 
married  a  maltster's  widow,  and  thus  become  master  of  a  house 
called  the  Rye,  near  Hoddesden  in  Herts,  close  by  which  the  Kin/ 
used  to  pass  on  his  way  to  Newmarket.  He  happened  to  say  how 
easy  it  would  be  for  a  man  to  shoot  the  King  at  that  place.  West 
caught  at  the  idea,  and  hence  the  plot  was  named  the '  Rye-house  plot/ 

"  In  this  case,  also,  although  there  was  a  real  conspiracy,  nothing 
would  seem  to  have  been  actually  determined  on,  and  things  re- 
mained in  this  state  till  the  month  of  June,  when  on  the  very  day 
(12th)  that  judgment  was  given  against  the  city,  one  Josiah  Keeling, 
a  sinking  merchant,  who  was  one  of  the  confederates,  resolved  to 
turn  informer.  He  went  to  Legge  (now  Lord  Dartmouth),  who 
sent  him  to  secretary  Jenkins,  and  on  the  information  which  he  gave, 
rewards  were  offered  for  nine  of  the  conspirators,  but  they  had  been 
forewarned  by  Keeling's  brother,  and  had  concealed  themselves. 
Two  days  after  West  and  Rumsey  came  in  and  surrendered,  and  on 
their  information,  together  with  that  of  one  Shephard,  a  wine  mer- 
chant, Russell  and  Sidney  were  arrested  and  sent  to  the  tower. 
Lord  Grey  was  arrested,  but  he  contrived  to  escape  from  the  mes- 
sengers, the  Duke  of  Monmouth  also  escaped,  but  Howard  was 
taken  concealed  in  a  chimney  in  his  own  house.  To  save  his  life 
he  discovered  all  that  he  said  he  knew,  and  on  his  information  Lord 
Essex  and  Hampden  were  arrested."  (Keightley,  op.  cit.  vol.  iii. 
p.  209.)  Essex  committed  suicide,  Russell  suffered  decapitation, 
as  did  Sidney.  Monmouth  was  pardoned  on  condition  that  he  ac- 
knowledged in  a  letter  to  the  King  the  truth  of  the  conspiracy. 
King  Charles  II.  died  on  February  the  6th,  1684-85. 

The  Committal  of  the  Seven  Bishops,  1685-1688. — On  the  death 
of  Charles  II.  his  brother  James  ascended  the  throne  without  oppo- 
sition; but,  soon  after  his  accession,  the  Duke  of  Monmouth  (na- 
tural son  of  Charles  by  Lucy  Waters)  who  had  been  banished  the 
kingdom  on  account  of  his  connection  with  the  Rye-house  plot, 
landed  in  England  with  100  men,  had  himself  proclaimed  king  at 
Taunton,  and  set  a  price  on  the  head  of  King  James.    He  was  soon 


POLITICO -HISTORICAL.  259 

defeated  at  the  battle  of  Sedgemoor,  when  finding  himself  abandoned 
he  knelt  to  the  King  for  mercy,  but  in  vain.  He  was  beheaded  a 
few  days  after  on  Tower-hill. 

James  having  caused  his  ' '  Declaration  for  liberty  of  conscience  n 
to  be  republished  with  additions,  he,  by  the  advice,  it  is  said,  of 
Father  Petrie,  made  an  order  in  council  (May  4th) ,  that  it  should  be 
read  out  in  the  churches  during  the  time  of  Divine  Service,  and  the 
bishops  were  required  to  distribute  it  for  that  purpose. 

The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  (Dr.  Sancroft)  and  the  bishops  of 
Asaph,  Ely,  Bath  and  Wells,  Peterborough,  Chichester,  and  Bristol 
declined  to  carry  out  this  order,  affirming,  writes  Burnett,  that 
"  they  could  not  in  prudence,  honour,  and  conscience  make  them- 
selves so  far  parties  to  it  as  the  publication  once  and  again  in  God's 
house  and  in  the  time  of  Divine  Service  must  amount  to." 

The  bishops  were  at  length  cited  to  appear  before  the  council, 
and  were  afterwards  committed  to  the  tower  for  their  contumacy. 

"  A  week  after  their  commitment  they  were  brought  upon  a 
habeas  corpus  to  the  King's  Bench,  where  their  counsel  offered  to 
make  it  appear  to  be  an  illegal  commitment,  but  the  court  allowed 
it  in  good  law.  They  were  required  to  enter  into  bonds  for  small 
sums  to  answer  to  the  information  that  day  fortnight.  When  the 
day  fixed  for  their  trial  came  on,  there  was  a  vast  concourse — the 
trial  did  last  long,  above  ten  hours — the  court  sat  again  next 
day,  and  the  jury  came  in  with  their  verdict  (acquittal) ,  upon  which 
there  were  such  shoutings,  so  long  continued,  and  as  it  were  echoed 
in  the  city,  that  all  people  were  struck  with  it,  every  man  seemed 
transported  with  joy."  (Burnet's  "  History  of  his  own  Times," 
vol.  iii.  p.  225.) 

As  the  result  of  this  trial,  which  was  considered  all  over  Europe, 
according  to  Burnet,  to  determine  whether  the  King  or  the  Church 
were  more  likely  to  prevail,  the  King  was  defeated. 

The  birth  of  a  son,  however,  might  appear  to  have  been  a  suffi- 
cient consolation  under  his  disappointment ;  but  here,  too,  the  King's 
usual  misfortune  attended  him,  for  both  his  own  paternity  and  the 
origin  of  the  child  were  among  certain  parties  equally  disputed. 
Yet  if  ever  there  was  a  prince  about  whose  birth  there  should  seem 
to  have  been  not  a  shadow  of  doubt,  it  was  this  particular  Prince  of 
Wales. 

The  Warming-pan  Plot,  1688. — King  James  was  twice  married, 
his  first  wife  was  the  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Clarendon,  and  died 
in  1671.  His  second  wife  was  Mary  Beatrice,  Princess  of  Modena, 
daughter  of  the  Duke  Alphonse  d'Este.  Mary  of  Modena  had 
several  children,  but  they  died  soon  after  birth.  In  1687  it  was 
reported  that  the  Queen  was  again  pregnant ;  this  was  news  much 
astonishing  the  people.    Extraordinary  surmises  were  slowly  mooted 


26o  ENGLISH. 


I 


about,  but  which  led  generally  to  the  opinion  that  the  Catholic 
party,  prompted  by  the  Jesuits,  was  determined  to  have  by  some 
means  or  other  an  heir  to  the  throne,  trained  up  in  their  own  doc- 
trines. 

On  the  birth  of  the  child,  James  Francis  Edward  Stuart  (June  10, 
1688),  it  was  asserted  by  some  that  he  was  really  the  son  of  a 
miller's  wife,  the  child  having  been  procured  by  Father  Petre,  who 
had  him  brought  to  the  Queen's  bed  in  a  warming-pan,  and  then 
passed  off  as  an  actual  child  of  King  James  and  Mary  of  Modena. 

According  to  a  ballad  of  the  time  {"  Roxburghe  Ballads,"  vol.  iii. 
p.  724— B.  M.  C  20  f)  :— 

"  A  NEW  SONG  ENTITULED,  THE  WARMING-PAN— 


since  it  was  determined  an  heir  mnst  be  got, 
No  matter  from  Kettle  from  Pan  or  from  Pot, 
In  mettles  fertile  the  old  Jesuit's  clan 
Produced  a  brave  boy  from  a  brass  Warming-pan. 

Derry-down,"  &c.  &c. 
***** 

Another  party  had  not  any  hesitation  in  awarding  the  Church  a 
still  more  direct  hand  in  the  production  of  the  young  prince,  whom 
they  called  the  "  spawn  of  a  Fryer/'  describing  his  origin  in  a  series 
of  obscene  and  blasphemous  jokes,  inexcusable  even  in  an  age  of  free 
thought  and  very  open  expression. 

Father  Petre,  whose  name  so  frequently  recurs  in  connection 
with  the  Warming-pan  Plot,  was  a  Jesuit  of  noble  family,  and  had 
been  long  in  the  confidence  of  the  king.  Shortly  before  the  preg- 
nancy of  the  Queen  he  had  been  made  a  privy-councillor.  The 
following  is  from  Burnet's  "  History  of  his  own  Times,"  vol.  iii. 
pp.  236-246  ;  Clarendon  Press  edition. 

"  The  Queen  had  been  for  six  or  seven  years  in  such  an  ill  state 
of  health,  that  every  winter  brought  her  very  near  death.  Those 
about  her  seemed  well  assured  that  she  who  had  buried  all  her 
children  soon  after  they  were  born,  and  had  now  for  several  years 
ceased  bearing,  would  have  no  more  children.      Her  own  priests 

apprehended   it,    and   seemed   to   wish   for    her    death." "  In 

September  (1687)  the  queen  went  to  Bath,  where  as  was  already 
told,  the  king  came  and  saw  her,  and  stayed  a  few  days  with  her ; 
it  was  said  that  at  the  time  of  her  coming  to  the  King,  her  mother, 
the  Duchess  of  Modena,  made  a  vow  to  the  Lady  Loretto  that  her 
daughter  might  by  her  means  have  a  son,  and  it  went  current  that 
the  Queen  believed  herself  to  be  with  child  in  that  very  instant  in 
which  her  mother  made  her  vow.  A  conception  said  to  be  thus 
begun  looked  suspicious.      It  was  soon  observed   that  all  things 


POLITICO- HISTORICAL.  26: 

about  her  person  were  managed  with  a  mysterious  secrecy,  into 
which  none  were  admitted  but  a  few  Papists.  She  was  not  dressed 
nor  undressed  with  the  usual  ceremony.  The  thing  upon  this 
began  to  be  suspected,  and  some  libels  were  writ  treating  the 
whole  as  an  imposture.  Those  about  the  Queen  did  all  of  the 
sudden  change  her  reckoning,  and  began  it  from  the  King's  being 
with  her  at  Bath.  It  was  given  out  by  all  her  train  that  she  was 
going  to  be  delivered.  Some  said  it  would  be  next  morning,  and 
the  priests  said  very  confidently  it  would  be  a  boy.  The  next 
morning,  about  nine  o'clock,  she  sent  word  to  the  King  that  she  was 
in  labour.  The  queen-dowager  was  next  sent  to ;  but  no  ladies 
were  sent  for,  so  that  no  women  were  in  the  room  but  two  dressers 
and  one  under-dresser,  and  the  midwife.  The  King  brought  over 
with  him  from  Whitehall  a  great  many  peers  and  privy- councillors, 
and  of  these  eighteen  were  let  into  the  bed-chamber,  but  they  stood 
at  the  furthest  end  of  the  room.  The  ladies  stood  within  the  alcove. 
The  curtains  of  the  bed  were  drawn  close,  and  none  came  within 
them  but  the  midwife  and  an  under-dresser.  The  Queen  lay  all  the 
while  a-bed,  and  in  order  to  the  warming  one  side  of  it  a  warming- 
pan  was  brought.  But  it  was  not  opened  that  it  might  be  seen 
that  there  was  fire  and  nothing  else  in  it.  So  there  was  matter  for 
suspicion  with  which  all  people  were  filled.  A  little  before  ten  the 
Queen  cried  out  as  in  a  strong  pain,  and  immediately  after  the  mid- 
wife said,  aloud,  she  was  happily  brought  to  bed.  .  .  No  cries  were 
heard  from  the  child,  nor  was  it  shown  to  those  in  the  room ;  it  was 
not  known  whether  the  child  was  alive  or  dead,  it  looked  like  the 
giving  time  for  some  mismanagement;  all  that  concerned  the  milk 
or  the  Queen's  purgations  was  managed  still  in  the  dark.  This 
made  all  people  inclined  more  and  more  that  there  was  a  base 
imposture  now  put  on  the  nation."  [It  was  soon  reported  that  the 
infant  prince  was  dead,]  "and  it  looked  as  if  all  was  ordered 
to  be  kept  shut  up  close  till  another  child  was  found.  One  that 
saw  the  child  two  days  after,  said  to  me  that  he  looked  strong,  and 
not  like  a  child  so  newly  born.  It  was  said  that  the  child  was 
strongly  revived  of  a  sudden.  Some  of  the  physicians  told  Lloyd, 
Bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  that  it  was  not  possible  for  them  to  think 
it  was  the  same  child.  They  looked  on  one  another,  but  durst 
not  speak  what  they  thought.  What  truth  soever  may  be  in  these 
[reports],  this  is  certain,  that  the  method  in  which  this  matter  was 
conducted  from  the  first  to  last  was  very  unaccountable,  if  an 
imposture  had  been  intended  it  could  not  have  been  otherwise 
managed."      {Op.  cit.) 

The  note  in  the  Clarendon  Press  edition  referring  to  the  preced- 
ing account  is  in  part  as  follows  : — "  So  here  are  three  children  " 
[Swift],  (<  first  the  Queen  is  surmised  not  to  have  been  with  child  ; 


262  ENGLISH. 

secondly,  to  have  miscarried  ;  thirdly,  a  child  in  a  warming-pan  is 
supposed  to  have  been  conveyed  into  the  bed-chamber;  fourthly, 
perhaps  no  child  to  have  been  carried  into  the  next  room  ;  fifthly, 
the  child  seen  by  all  in  the  room  to  have  died  ;  sixthly,  a  substituted 
child  to  have  died.  Thus,  as  Swift  observes,  we  have  three  children, 
the  new-born  infant,  seen  by  all,  the  substituted  child,  and  the 
Prince  of  Wales.  It  is  lamentable  that  such  a  man  as  Burnet 
should  have  disgraced  himself  by  the  recital  of  these  stupid  an 
inconsistent  falsehoods."      (Op.  cit.  p.  245.) 

Descriptions  of  several  satirical  prints  referring  to  the  u  Warm- 
ing-pan Plot  V  may  be  found  in  the  first  volume  of  the  "  Catalogue 
of  Prints  of  Political  and  Personal  Satires,"  Nos.  1156-1166,  and 
1177,  1211,  page  710  et  seq. 

Marlborough.  The  Might  of  James.  The  Prince  of  Orange. — 0 
the  accession  of  King  James  II.  (1685),  Lieutenant- Colonel  Churchill 
had  been  sent  to  France  to  announce  the  occurrence.  On  his  re- 
turn from  this  duty  he  was  raised  to  the  English  Peerage,  with  the 
title  of  Baron  Churchill  of  Sundridge.  By  his  vigilance  and  skill 
he  contributed  greatly  to  the  suppression  of  the  insurrection  of 
Monmouth,  which  occurred  shortly. 

As  the  behaviour  of  the  King,  on  the  suggestions  of  the  Earl  of 
Sunderland,  and  of  others  of  the  Catholic  party,  had  soon  rendered 
James  unpopular  with  the  Protestants,  overtures  were  made  by  in- 
fluential members  of  the  latter  to  William  Prince  of  Orange,  that  he 
should  rid  them  of  a  sovereign  so  inclined  towards  Rome,  and  if  all 
went  satisfactorily,  take  the  vacant  office  on  himself.  The  Dutch  fleet, 
with  the  prince  on  board,  anchored  at  Torbay  on  the  5th  of  Novem- 
ber, 1688.  On  landing,  the  prince  and  his  retinue  proceeded  to- 
wards London.  The  success  of  the  Dutch  invasion  was  such  as  to 
lead  King  James  to  mistrust  the  fidelity  of  his  army,  to  fly  from 
England,  and  seek  an  asylum  at  St.  Germain  from  the  King  of 
France. 

The  Prince  of  Orange  then  issued  writs  for  the  election  of  mem- 
bers to  a  national  convention,  and  on  the  13th  of  February,  1689, 
he,  along  with  the  Princess  of  Orange,  received  the  two  Houses  of 
Parliament  at  Whitehall,  by  which  was  made,  through  Lord  Halifax, 
a  solemn  tender  of  the  Crown  of  England.  The  same  day  the 
prince  and  princess  were  proclaimed  as  King  William  III.  and 
Queen  Mary  II. 

During  the  revolution  of  1688,  which  banished  James  and  secured 
the  Prince  of  Orange,  Churchill  behaved  towards  the  former  with  a 
duplicity  and  treachery  deserving  severe  condemnation.  While 
professing  to  support  James  he  entered  the  service  of  his  rival. 

On  the  coronation  of  the  latter,  Churchill  assisted  at  the  cere- 
mony, and  was  created  afterwards  Earl  of  Marlborough  and  a  Privy 


I 


POLITICO -HISTORICAL.  263 

Councillor.  In  1689  he  received  the  command  of  the  English 
forces  in  the  Netherlands.  He  next  served  in  Ireland,  but  was  re- 
called to  Flanders.  Being  suspected  of  a  traitorous  correspondence 
with  the  exiled  King  (James  II.),  he  was  deprived  of  his  command 
and  imprisoned  in  the  Tower.  He  was  soon  released,  however,  but 
did  not  regain  the  favour  of  William  until  1697. 

On  the  outbreak  of  the  war  connected  with  the  Spanish  succes- 
sion, Marlborough  received  the  chief  command  of  the  forces  of  the 
United  Provinces,  and  was  named  Ambassador  to  France.  He  be- 
came master  of  several  places  in  the  Netherlands  by  1702,  gained 
(under  Prince  Eugene)  the  battle  of  Blenheim  in  1704,  defeated 
Villeroy  at  Ramillies  in  1706,  was  victorious  at  Oudenard  in  1708, 
and  at  Malplaquet  in  1709.  By  1712  Marlborough's  fortune  had 
changed,  and  he  was  dismissed  from  all  his  offices  at  the  beginning 
of  this  year. 

To  escape  the  charges  of  having  prolonged  the  war,  of  peculation, 
and  the  disquietudes  of  home,  he  went  abroad  with  the  duchess, 
who  also  had  been  displaced  at  Court.  In  1714,  Marlborough  re- 
turned to  England,  and  was  restored  by  King  George  I.  to  office; 
but  an  attack  of  apoplexy  soon  compelled  him  to  retire  once  more, 
and  he  died  at  Windsor  Lodge  in  1722. 

"  The  character  of  Marlborough  presents  a  perplexing  combina- 
tion of  noble  and  base  qualities,  which  have  served  as  the  ground- 
work of  extravagant  eulogy  and  fierce  invective.  His  rare  ability 
as  a  general,  his  skill  and  success  as  a  diplomatist,  are  unquestion- 
able. No  less  so  are  his  vast  ambition,  his  avarice,  and  his 
treachery/'      ("  Dictionary  of  General  Biography/'  Coates.) 

Dr.  Sacheverell,  1709-1710. — Henry  Sacheverell,  an  English 
divine,  was  educated  at  Oxford,  where  in  1708  he  obtained  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity.  In  1709  he  was  appointed  preacher 
at  St.  Saviour's,  Southwark.  On  the  5th  of  November  of  that  year, 
having  become  a  willing  tool  of  the  party  then  opposing  the  adminis- 
tration of  Marlborough  and  Godolphin,  he  preached  a  violent  sermon 
at  St.  Paul's  before  the  lord  mayor  and  aldermen,  on  "  The  Perils  of 
false  Brethren  both  in  Church  and  State,"  and  "  Perfidious  Prelates 
and  false  Sons  of  the  Church."  He  assailed  the  Government, 
declaring  it  tended  both  in  ecclesiastical  and  civil  affairs  to  the 
destruction  of  the  constitution ;  called  Godolphin  Volpone,  asserted 
that  the  toleration  grantedbylaw  to  the  Protestant  dissenters  was  both 
unreasonable  and  unwarrantable,  maintained  the  doctrine  of  "passive 
obedience,"  and  called  on  the  people  to  stand  firm  in  the  defence  of 
principles  which  the  crown  and  its  advisers  tended  to  overthrow  and 
destroy.  Forty  thousand  copies  of  the  printed  sermon  are  stated  to 
have  been  circulated  by  the  political  party  of  its  author. 

Godolphin  resolved  on  Sacheverell's  impeachment,  and  the  Ser- 


264  ENGLISH. 

jeant  of  the  House  of  Commons  delivered  him  to  the  custody  of  the 
Deputy  Usher  of  the  Black  Rod  on  the  ensuing  January  14th,  1710. 
Sacheverell  was  admitted  to  bail.  On  the  27th  of  February  he  was 
brought  to  trial  at  Westminster  Hall,  Queen  Anne  being  then  and 
every  day  of  the  trial  present — incognita.  As  she  approached  the 
hall  in  her  sedan  chair  the  people  crowded  around  it,  exclaiming, 
"  God  bless  your  Majesty  and  the  Church,  we  hope  your  Majesty  is 
for  Dr.  Sacheverell ."  As  the  latter  descended  from  the  coach  in 
which  he  was  brought  daily  from  the  Temple,  the  persons  near  him 
tried  to  kiss  his  hands. 

The  trial  continued  for   three   weeks,  being  prosecuted  by  Si 
Joseph    Jekyl,    General    Stanhope,    Walpole,   King,    and    othei 
Sacheverell   was    defended   by  Sir   Simon   Harcourt  and   Phipps, 
assisted  by  Drs.  Atterbury,   Smallbridge    and   Friend.      He   was 
declared  guilty  by  sixty- nine  lords  against  fifty -two,  who  pronounced 
him  not  guilty. 

"  Accordingly  sentence  passed  upon  him — that  Henry  Sacheverell, 
Doctor  in  Divinity,  shall  be  and  is  hereby  enjoined  not  to  preach 
during  the  term  of  three  years  next  ensuing.  That  Dr.  Henry 
Sachever ell's  two  printed  sermons,  referred  to  by  the  impeachment 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  shall  be  burnt  before  the  Royal  Exchange 
in  London,  between  the  hours  of  twelve  and  one  on  Monday,  the 
27th  of  this  instant  March  by  the  hands  of  the  common  hangman,  in 
the  presence  of  the  lord  mayor  of  the  city  of  London,  and  the  two 
sheriffs  of  London  and  Middlesex."      (Oldmixon,  vol.  iii.  p.  438.) 

"  This  gentle  sentence,"  writes  Keightley,  "  was  regarded  by  the 
Tory  party  as  a  triumph,  and  such  in  fact  it  was.  Bonfires  and 
illuminations  in  London  and  all  over  the  kingdom  testified  to  their 
joy,  and  addresses  in  favour  of  non-resistance  poured  in  from  all 
quarters.      But  the  other  side  was  greatly  annoyed." 

"  'Twill  be  astonishing  to  posterity,"  writes  Oldmixon,  "  that  so 
many  noblemen  and  gentlemen  should  countenance  such  an  insigni- 
ficant tool  in  his  seditious  and  insolent  behaviour,  or  endeavour  to 
screen  him  from  punishment — the  merciful  sentence  past  upon  him 
for  which  the  Whigs  have  paid  dearly  from  that  time  to  this." 
{Op.  cit.  vol.  iii.  p.  442.) 


POLITICO -HISTORICAL.  265 

E.    185. 

LAST  QUARTER  OF  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

LONDON. 

(Spanish  Armada.) 

PACK  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  ordinary  suits  and  honours.  This 
series  illustrates  the  chief  events  connected  with  the  history  of  the 
Spanish  Armada,  of  the  English  Fleet  engaged  in  its  overthrow,  of  the 
Acts  and  Progresses  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  of  the  Earls  of  Oxford, 
Northumberland,  and  Cumberland,  of  the  Lord  High  Admiral  Howard,  and  of 
others. 

The  greater  portion  of  each  card-piece  is  occupied  by  a  design  illustrating 
some  of  the  events  mentioned.  Above  the  pictorial  composition  a  broad  margin 
is  left  clear,  at  the  right-hand  corner  of  which  is  the  mark  of  the  suit,  and  at  the 
left-hand  is  indicated  in  Roman  numbers  the  value  of  the  particular  number  of 
the  series.  The  coate-cards  or  honours  have  busts  in  circles  at  the  left-hand 
upper  corners  in  place  of  the  Roman  numerals.  The  title  of  the  honour  is 
engraved  between  the  bust  and  the  mark  of  the  suit.  Below  the  design  is  a  de- 
scription of  the  events  therein  represented.  The  events  are  not  recorded  in  the 
perfectly  systematic  order  of  their  actual  occurrence,  but  are  variously  placed 
through  the  different  suits. 

On  the  knave  of  hearts  is  shown  "  the  Pope  consulting  with  his  Cardinalls,  and 
contributing  a  million  of  gold  towards  the  charge  of  the  Armada." 

The  Holy  Father  is  seated  with  four  cardinals  at  a  table  on  which  are  several 
bags  of  money.  An  attendant  is  approaching  with  more  bags.  A  mitred  bishop 
forms  the  bust  in  the  medallion  above. 

On  the  nine  of  hearts  are  represented  "  the  twelve  Spanish  Shipps  caled  the 
12  Apostles." 

The  ten  of  hearts  exhibits  "  The  Spanish  Armada  consisting  of  1 30  Shipps 
where  of  72  were  Galleasses  and  Galeons,  in  whch  were  19290  soulders  8359 
marriners,  2080  gaily  slaves,  and  2630  great  ordinance,  ye  Navy  was  3  whole 
yeares  preparing." 

On  the  eight  of  hearts  may  be  seen  "  The  Spanish  Fleete  weighing  Ancor 
from  the  River  Tagus  the  20th  of  May,  1588." 

The  king  of  clubs  presents  us  with  "  The  English  Fleet  whereof  the  Ld  Charles 
Howard  was  Ld  Admirall  and  Sir  Fran.  Drake  vice-admirall." 

The  five  of  clubs  represents  "  The  Earle  of  Oxford,  Northumberland,  Cum- 
berland, with  many  more  of  the  nobility  and  gentry  going  to  visit  the  English  Fleet." 

On  the  queen  of  hearts  is  shown  "  Queen  Eliz  :  visiting  her  Camp  at  Tilbury, 
being  mounted  on  Horseback  with  a  truncheon  of  an  ordinary  Captain  in  her  hand." 

The  queen  of  clubs  represents  "  Queen  Eliz  :  walking  up  and  downe  ye  Camp 
at  Tilbury,  and  encouraging  the  Captaines  and  Souldiers." 

In  both  these  compositions  the  queen  wears  her  crown. 

On  the  ace  of  clubs  we  see  how  "  The  Admirall  ye  Ld  Sheffield  S  Tho  : 
Howard  and  others  joyn  with  Drake  and  Fenez  ag'  ye  Spanish  Fleet  &  worst  them." 

On  the  three  of  clubs  are  shown  the  "  8  Fireships  sent  by  ye  English  Admirall 
towards  ye  Spanish  Fleet  in  ye  middle  of  ye  night  under  the  conduct  of  Young 
and  Prowse." 

The  two  of  clubs  exhibits  "  The  Spaniards  on  right  of  the  Fireships  weighing 
Ancors,  cutting  cables,  and  betakeing  themselves  to  flight  with  a  hideouse  noise, 
&  in  great  confusion." 

On  the  eight  of  clubs  is  represented  "The  third  fight  between  ye  Engh  and 
Spanish  Fleetes,  being  the  25th  of  June,  1588,  where  in  the  English  had  again  ye 
better." 


266  ENGLISH. 

The  ten  of  spades  describes  "  The  Spaniards  consulting  and  at  last  resolving 
to  return  into  Spain  by  the  North  Ocean,  many  of  their  Ships  being  disabled." 

On  the  eight  of  spades  are  shown  "  The  Spanish  Ships  lost  on  the  coast  of 
Scotland,  and  700  souldiers  and  marriners  cast  ashore." 

The  seven  of  spades  shows  the  "  Spanish  ships  castaway  on  the  Irish  Shoare 
with  marriners  and  seamen." 

The  nine  of  spades  exhibits  the  "  Spanish  Commanders  taken  prisoners  an 
brought  into  England." 

The  knave  of  diamonds  tells  how  "  The  Spanish  fleet  that  remained  returned 
home  disabled  or  with  much  dishonour." 

A  monk  forms  the  bust  in  the  medallion  above. 

On  the  two  of  spades  we  have  "  The  Spaniards  bewailing  ye  misfortune  of 
their  friends." 

The  scene  now  changes  on  the  three  of  spades,  for  here  is  "  Queene  Eliz 
with  Nobles  and  Gentry  and  a  great  number  of  people  giving  God  humble  thanks 
in  Sl.  Pauls  church  and  having  set  upp  the  Ensignes  taken  from  the  Spaniards." 

On  the  four  of  spades  is  "  Queene  Eliz  :  Riding  in  Triumph  through  London 
in  a  chariot  drawn  by  two  Horses,  and  all  ye  companies  attending  her  with  their 
Baners." 

The  sequence  of  events  may  be  said  to  conclude  on  the  knave  of  spades,  on 
which  are  exhibited  "  Severall  Jesuits  hang'd  for  Treason  against  the  Queene, 
and  for  having  a  hand  in  the  Invasion." 

The  bust  of  the  knave  in  the  medallion  is  that  of  a  Jesuit. 

According  to  Taylor  (p.  409)  these  cards  were  issued  as  "  quiet  reproofs  to 
the  mendicant  priests  who  haunted  England  previous  to  the  abdication  of  the 
King,  to  whom  his  brother,  himself  a  King  of  England,  said,  '  Never  mind  York, 
they  will  never  shoot  me  to  make  a  way  for  you.'  When  said  York  was  perhaps 
anxious  to  make  an  illicit  way  to  the  throne,  please  the  Pope,  satisfy  the 
Presbyters  and  otherwise  cool  down  the  Nonconformists  to  a  reasonably  tepid 
point.  No,  no,  Vagabond  Charles  was  perhaps  not  the  most  moral,  but  incon- 
futably  the  best  of  the  later  Stuarts,  and  he  saw  through  York's  '  diminutive  game.' " 

It  has  been  stated  that  this  series  of  cards  was  formerly  exhibited  by  Sir 
Joseph  Banks  before  the  Society  of  Antiquaries. 

These  card-pieces  are  from  neatly  engraved  copper-plates,  and  are  un- 
coloured. 

The  backs  are  marked  by  an  hexagonal  network  in  pale  black  ink,  a  St. 
Andrew's  cross  within  a  circle  forming  the  centre  of  the  several  hexagonal  meshes. 

In  connection  with  the  Spanish  Armada  Series,  the  prints  and  medals  num- 
bered from  forty-one  to  fifty-four  inclusive,  described  in  the  first  volume  of  the 
Catalogue  of  Prints  relating  to  '  Political  and  Personal  Satires,'  may  be  consulted 
with  advantage. 

[3t  x  2f  *n-]  [Backs  decorated.] 

E.    186. 

LAST  QUARTER  OF  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

LONDON  (1679?). 

(Popish  Plot,  &c.) 

PACK  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  ordinary  suits. 

This  series  illustrates  the  events  which  took  place,  or  were  assumed 

to  have  taken  place,  in  connection  with  what  are  known  as  the  Popish 

Plot,  the  Titus  Oates  and  Sir  Edmond  Berry  Godfrey's  Affairs. 

Each  card-piece  is  occupied  in  its  greater  portion  by  a  design  illustrating  an 

occurrence  of  the  before -mentioned  narratives.     Above  it,  in  a  reserved  and  broad 

margin,  are  the  mark  of  the  suit  at  the  left-hand  corner,  and  the  value  of  the  piece 


I 

e 


POLITICO -HISTORICAL.  267 

in  Roman  numerals  at  the  right-hand  corner.     In  the-"  honours  "  a  title  displaces 
the  numerical  value. 

Below  the  pictorial  design  is  engraved  a  description  of  it.  The  ace  of  hearts 
may  be  said  to  begin  the  drama,  and  represents  "  The  plot  first  hatcht  at  Rome 
by  the  Pope  and  Cardinalls,  &c." 

The  holy  father,  three  cardinals,  and  a  bishop,  are  seated  at  a  table,  beneath 
which  the  devil  is  crouching  and  grinning. 

On  the  nine  of  clubs  a  monk  is  declaiming  from  a  pulpit  to  a  mixed  audience  ; 
from  his  mouth  proceeds  a  scroll  on  which  is  inscribed  "  Extirpate  Heriticks  root 
and  branch." 

Below  the  composition  may  be  read,  "  Father  Connyers  preaching  against  ye 
Oathes  of  Alejance  and  Supremacy." 

On  the  five  of  hearts,  "  Dr.  Oates  receives  letters  from  ye  Fathers  to  carry 
beyound  Sea." 

Two  Jesuits  and  two  conspirators  are  shown,  the  latter  handing  despatches  to 
Oates,  while  the  Jesuit  fathers  look  on. 

On  the  eight  of  clubs  may  be  seen  "  The  conspirators  Signeing  ye  Resolve  for 
Killing  the  King." 

The  knave  of  diamonds  shows  how  "  Pickerin  attempts  to  kill  ye  K.  in  S' 
James  Park." 

Pickering  is  crouching  gun  in  hand  behind  a  tree  while  the  king  passes  with 
his  attendants.     His  majesty  has  on  his  hat,  the  attendants  wear  large  wigs. 

The  three  of  this  suit  tells  how  "  Ashly  received  instructions  of  White- 
bread  for  the  Society  to  offer  Sir  George  Wakeman  <£  1  o  OOO  "  [to  poison  the 
King.] 

A  Jesuit  is  seated  at  a  table  listening  to  the  arguments  of  Ashby  and  point- 
ing his  finger  at  a  document. 

On  the  king  of  hearts,  "  Dr.  Oates  discovereth  ye  Plot  to  ye  King  and  Cown- 
cell,"  while  the  two  of  this  suit  represents  "  Sr  E  B  Godfree  takeing  Dr.  Oates  his 
depositions." 

The  queen  of  spades  exhibits  "  The  Club  at  ye  Plow  Ale  house  for  the 
murther  of  S.  E  B  Godfree" ;  and  the  nine  of  the  same  suit  represents  "  Sir  E  B 
Godfree  strangled — Girald  going  to  Stab  him." 

On  the  three  of  spades  may  be  seen  "  The  execution  of  the  Murtherers  of  Sir 
E  B  Godfree."  The  criminals  are  hanging  on  the  gallows,  and  the  cart  in  which 
they  are  standing  is  in  the  act  of  being  drawn  away. 

The  ace  of  clubs  exhibits  "  The  Consult  of  Benedictine  Monks  and  Fryers 
in  the  Savoy." 

On  the  six,  "  Capte  Berry  and  Alderman  Brooks  are  offered  500  £  to  cast  the 
Plot  on  the  Protestants." 

On  the  nine  of  hearts  we  have,  "  The  seizing  severall  conspirators." 

On  the  four  of  the  clubs  comes  "  The  tryall  of  Sir  G  Wakeman  and  3 
Benedictine  Monks." 

And  on  the  five  of  clubs  is  "  The  Execution  of  the  5  Jesuitts." 

On  the  six  of  hearts  is  "  Coleman  drawn  to  his  Execution." 

On  the  two  of  diamonds  may  be  seen  "  Ireland  and  Grove  drawn  to  their 
execution." 

And  on  the  knave  of  clubs  is  "  Reddin  standing  in  ye  Pillory." 

The  six  of  diamonds  exhibits  "  Pickerin  Executed."  His  body  is  on  the 
ground  and  about  to  be  "  quartered  "  by  the  executioner. 

The  events  now  change  to  the  Great  Fire  of  London. 

On  the  three  of  clubs  is  shown  that  "  Gifford  and  Stubbs  give  money  to  a 
made  to  fire  her  master's  house,"  while  on  the  two  of  the  same  suit,  London  is  re- 
presented in  flames,  beneath  which  design  is  inscribed — 
"  London  remember 


The  2nd  of  September,)  !      6* 


268  ENGLISH. 

This  interesting  series  has  been  noticed  more  or  less  in  detail  by  various 
writers,  and  the  cards  have  been  exhibited  before  several  antiquarian  societies. 

Mr.  Chatto  refers,  at  p.  154  (Bibl.  4),  and  Mr.  Taylor  at  p.  169  (Bibl.  9' 
to  the  present  sequence.  In  the  first  volume  of  the  "  Catalogue  of  Prints  relatii 
to  Political  and  Personal  Satires,"  descriptions  of  several  prints  and  broadsidi 
relative  to  the  events  illustrated  by  these  cards  may  be  found,  from  Nos.  1,057- 
1,068,  1,073-1,078,  1, 135-1,142,  pp.  601-702. 

A  detailed  list  of  the  various  subjects  treated  of  in  the  order  of  the  suits,  be- 
ginning with  the  ace  of  hearts  and  ending  with  the  king  of  spades,  together  with 
copies  of  eight  of  the  cards,  may  be  found  in  the  "  Gentleman's  Magazine  "  fo 
September,  1849,  vol.  xxxii.  New  Series,  p.  265.  In  this  article  reference 
made  to  a  pocket  volume  published  in  1681,  bearing  the  title,  "The  Plot  in  a 
Dream ;  or,  the  Discoverer  in  Masquerade,  in  a  succinct  discourse,  and  narra- 
tive of  the  late  and  present  designs  of  the  Papists  against  the  King  and  Govern- 
ment. By  Philo-patris."  In  the  course  of  this  work  are  several  copper-plate 
engravings,  the  designs  of  which,  in  some  cases,  closely  follow  those  of  the  present 
series  of  cards,  though  on  the  whole,  they  are  much  inferior  to  them.  The 
writer  in  the  "  Gentleman's  Magazine  "  instances  the  "  attempted  assassination  of 
the  King  in  St.  James's  Park  ;  the  carrying  of  Sir  E.  B.  Godfrey's  body  to  Prim- 
rose Hill ;  Reading's  standing  in  the  Pillory ;  and  the  Papists  hiring  servants  to 
fire  houses,"  as  examples  of  such  imitation. 

In  the  "  Catalogue  of  a  Collection  of  Printed  Broadsides  in  the  Possession  of 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London"  (Printed  Books  Department,  B.  M.  1,190, 
2.  h.  [academies]),  are  the  following  records  : — 

"  1679,  June.  581. — A  true  Narrative  of  the  Horrid  Hellish  Popish-plot. 
To  the  Tune  of  Packington's  Pound.     The  second  part. 

"  Describing  in  Verse,  and  in  a  series  of  twelve  coloured  engravings,  the  prin- 
cipal points  of  the  Jesuits'  or  Oates's  Plot.  Thomas  Whitbread,  the  Provincial  of 
the  Jesuits  in  England,  and  four  others  of  that  order  were  executed  at  Tyburn  on 
the  20th  June,  1679. 

"  582. — Specimens  of  a  part  of  a  series  of  Historical  cards,  some  of  the  sub- 
jects and  costumes  being  evidently  taken  from  the  above  broadside.  They  were 
published  in  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine '  in  1 849,  and  are  inserted  in  this  collec- 
tion in  illustration  of  the  preceding  article.  The  idea  of  making  playing-cards  a 
vehicle  of  amusement,  instruction,  or  political  satire,  has  been  a  favourite  one  at 
all  times.  In  1812  the  late  Queen  Charlotte,  for  her  own  amusement,  had  a 
private  printing  press  at  Frogmore  Lodge,  and  one  of  its  productions  was  a  series 
of  five  sets  of  historical  and  chronological  cards."     {Op.  cit.  p.  134.) 

Mr.  S.  A.  Hankey  exhibited  a  pack  of  these  cards  before  the  Royal  Archaeolo- 
gical Institute  in  March,  1873.  In  the  paper  read  in  connection  with  it,  the 
author  drew  attention  to  the  "  very  singular  (and  possibly  unique)  example  of  the 
display  of  popular  feeling  as  stamped  upon  the  ordinary  appendages  to  mere  play 
or  amusement.  And  the  publication  of  a  series  of  plates  so  intensely  partizan  in 
their  character,  affords  a  remarkable  testimony  to  the  agitated  state  of  the  public 
mind  while  under  the  influence  of  the  stirring  revelations  of  Titus  Oates,  Bedloe, 
and  the  other  informers.  This  pack  was  published  in  the  year  1679  or  1680, 
when  the  excitement  and  apprehension  of  the  alleged  Popish  plot  was  at  its 
highest,  and  it  contains  the  history  of  all  the  imputed  conspiracies  '  excellently 
engraved,'  as  the  advertisement  runs,  '  on  copper-plates,  with  very  large  descrip- 
tions under  each  card.' 

"  This  class  of  cards  will  be  found  to  be  the  offspring  of  periods  of  extraor- 
dinary political  or  party  excitement.  They  were  the  caricatures  of  the  day,  and 
it  may  be  doubted  if  their  publication  had  any  other  object  than  the  expression  of 
popular  feeling  in  a  form  which,  if  convenient  for  general  circulation,  must  have 
been  objectionable  to  players,  as  likely  to  distract  their  attention  from  the  game. 

"  I  have  vainly  essayed  to  discover  a  connection  between  the  sequence  of  the 


POLITICO.  HISTORICAL.  269 

cards  under  their  respective  suits  and  the  order  of  the  events  which  the  several 
plates  record.  For  the  personal  history  of  the  informers  is  so  intermingled  with 
the  story  of  the  plot,  that  it  is  difficult  even  to  set  out  the  cards  in  their  historical 
order,  and,  except  in  the  account  of  Sir  Edmondbury  Godfrey,  such  an  effort  at 
arrangement  only  brings  about  a  hopeless  confusion  in  suits  and  numbers.  God- 
frey's prominence  in  these  events  is,  however,  well  sustained,  for  his  tragic  history 
occupies  nearly  the  whole  of  the  suit  of  spades,  the  description  of  which  section 
may  serve  as  a  fair  sample  of  the  entire  series. 

"  Beginning  with  the  queen,  and  following  in  order  downward  to  the  two  of 
spades,  we  find  pictorial  representations  described  as  follows : — 

"  l.  The  Club  at  the  Plow  Alehouse  for  the  murther  of  Sir  E.  B.  Godfree. 

"  2.  He  is  dogg'd  by  Se  Clement's  Church. 

"  3.  He  is  persuaded  to  goe  down  Sommerset  house  yard. 

"  4.  He  is  strangled.      Girald  going  to  stab  him. 

"  5.  The  eight  of  spades  missing.  [Sir  E  B  Godfree  carrying  up  into  a 
Roome.] 

"  6.  The  body  is  shewed  to  Capt.  Bedlow  and  Mr  Prance. 

"  7«  The  dead  body  conveyed  out  of  Sommerset  house  in  a  Sedan. 

"  8.  The  body  carry'd  to  Primrose  Hill  on  a  horse. 

"  9.  The  Murtherers  are  diverting  themselves  at  Bow  after  the  Murther. 

"  10.  Next,  but  out  of  its  historical  place,  comes  the  three  of  spades,  showing 
the  execution  of  the  murtherers. 

"11.  (And  after  that)  The  Funerall  of  Sr  E  B  Godfree. 

"  The  two  of  hearts  actually  opens  this  story,  the  description  at  the  foot 
being,  '  Sir  E.  B.  Godfree  takeing  Dr.  Oates  his  depositions,'  while  the  king  of 
spades,  which  in  the  natural  order  should  have  commenced  the  history,  only  repre- 
sents an  after  event,  viz.  •  Mr.  Prance  discovering  the  Murther  to  the  King  and 
Council.'  Not  less  than  six  of  the  cards  represent  capital  executions,  and  the 
spirit  of  the  whole  series  may  be  observed  in  the  ace,  or  one  of  hearts,  which 
represents  '  The  plot  first  hatcht  at  Rome  by  the  Pope  and  Cardinalls,  &c,  in 
which  his  Holiness  appears  sitting  key  in  hand,  with  three  Cardinals  and  a  Bishop, 
while  the  Devil  is  seen  crouching  under  the  Council  table.' 

"  Besides   this  there  are  depicted  several  '  Consults,'  or  minor  plots,  among 
Jesuits  and  others,  in  various  localities.     In  one  plate  Father  Conyers  occupies 
the  pulpit,  preaching  disloyalty,  and  in  several  others  bribes  are  being  offered  or 
money  distributed  to  forward  the  designs  of  the  conspiracy.      Coleman,  White- 
bread,  Langhorne,  and  Dugdale  have  each  their  respective  histories,  while  two  of 
the  cards  bring  into  the  plot  the  guilt  of  the  Fire  of  London,  one  of  these  repre- 
senting '  Giffard  and  Stubbs  bribing  a  made  to  set  fire  to  her  Master's  House,'  and 
the  other  shewing  London   in  flames,  with  the  inscription  at  the  foot — 
"  London  remember 
The  second  September  (date) 
2  September,  1666.'  " 

The  Archceological  Journal  for  1873,  vol.  xxx.  p.  185. 

The  designs  and  inscriptions  on  these  card-pieces  are  from  engraved  copper- 
plates.    The  cards  are  uncoloured. 

[3t  x   2i  ">•]  [Backs  plain.] 


270 


ENGLISH. 


E.    187. 


LAST    QUARTER    OF  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

LONDON. 

(Popish  Plot,  &c.) 

SERIES  of  fifty- one  card-pieces  from  a  numeral  set  of  fifty-two. 
The  card  wanting  is  the  four  of  diamonds. 

This  is  a  duplicate  of  the  series  last  described  (E.  1 86)  relating 
to  the  Popish  Plot  and  the  murder  of  Sir  Edmond  Berry  Godfrey. 
in.  [Backs  plain.] 


E.   188. 


{Printed  Books  Department,  1754.  c.) 

LAST  QUARTER  OF  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

LONDON. 

(Popish  Plot,  &c.) 

SERIES  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  usual  suits,  but  having  the  ace 
of  spades,  the  ace  of  clubs,  the  queen  of  hearts,  and  the  knave  of  clubs 
belonging  to  a  different  set. 

The  present  is  another  sequence  of  the  cards  previously  described 
relating  to  the  Popish  Plot  and  the  murder  of  Sir  Edmond  Berry  Godfrey.  E.  186. 
E.  187. 

The  exceptional  pieces,  the  two  aces,  the  queen  and  the  knave  before  men- 
tioned, belong  to  a  series  to  be  presently  described,  illustrating  the  "  Rye  House 
Plot." 

These  cards  are  contained  in  a  folio  volume  (1754.  c.),  in  which  are  several 
prints  and  broadsides  relating  to  persons  and  subjects  of  the  time. 

There  are  two  titles  in  MS.  to  the  volume,  which  run  thus : — "  A  Pack  of 
cards  of  the  reign  of  Charles  2nd,  Engraved  by  Faithorne,  Illustrating  the  Great 
Fire  of  London,  the  horrid  Popish  Plot,  Executions,  Murder  of  Sir  Edmondbury 
Godfrey.     London  :  1 684." 

Facing  the  first  title  is  a  portrait  bust  of  Charles  II.  in  a  large  oval.  He 
looks  towards  the  left.  He  wears  a  large  wig,  breastplate,  slashed  sleeves,  collar 
and  tassels.  Below  are  the  royal  arms  with  the  inscription,  "  Carolus  secundus 
Dei  Gratia  MagngB  Britaniae  Francise  et  Hiberniee  Rex." 

The  print  has  been  cut  down,  so  that  both  painter's  and  engraver's  names — if 
they  existed — have  been  removed. 

Following  the  first  title  is  "  England's  Mournful  Elegy  for  the  Dissolving 
the  Parliament ;  "  it  consists  of  eighty -two  lines,  beginning  with — 

"  Are  all  our  hopes  thus  on  a  sudden  dashed  ? 
Our  trust  confounded  and  rejoicings  quashed." 


POLITICO -HISTORICAL.  271 

And  ends  with — 

"  Good  counsel  she  doth  on  her  sons  bestow, 

Bids  them  be  bold  but  not  with  rage  to  swell ; 

Petition,  pray  and  all  their  griefs  to  tell 

To  Heaven  and  their  King,  but  not  rebel. 

London :  printed  for  S.  N.w 
On  the  following  page  are  two  woodcuts.     One  represents  the  execution  of 
Thomas  Venner  (the  religious   enthusiast)  and  his  disciples,  in  January,  1660- 
1661  (Grainger,  vol.  vi.  p.  9),  the  other  an  attack  by  armed  horsemen  on  the 
coach  of  Charles  II. 

On  the  opposite  page  is  an  impression  from  a  copper-plate  engraving  of  four 
card  players  sitting  at  table.  Clubs  are  being  played,  the  ace  and  four  of  the 
suit  are  out,  and  the  five  is  shown  in  the  hand  of  one  of  the  party.  A  person  is 
looking  on,  another  is  dancing  and  holding  up  a  bag  of  money  in  his  left  hand, 
while  a  third  person  is  sitting  in  a  pensive  mood  at  a  side-table  on  which  is  a 
decanter  and  wineglass.     Below  is  the  couplet — 

"  Who  has  the  better  Game  still  Fears  the  end, 
Who  has  the  worst  still  Hopes  his  game  will  mend." 

On  the  page  opposite  the  folio  containing  the  eight,  nine,  ten,  &c,  of  spades, 
is  a  broadside  entitled  "  Merlin  revived ;  or  an  old  prophecy,  lately  found  in  a 
manuscript  in  Pontefract  Castle  in  Yorkshire." 

The  prophetic  verses  are  divided  into  five  sections,  one  section  relating  to 
a.  d.  1650,  another  to  1660,  a  third  to  1666,  a  fourth  to  1680,  and  a  fifth  to 
1682. 

The  verses  commence — 

"  When  M  D  C  shall  join  with  L, 
In  England  things  will  not  go  well 
A  body  shall  without  an  head, 
Make  all  the  neighbouring  Nationes  dread. 
The  Lyon's  whelps  shall  banished  be, 
And  seek  their  prey  beyond  the  Sea  ; " 
and  end  thus — 

"  A  triple  league  shall  then  be  made 
And  Rome  of  England  be  afraid  ; 
And  he  who  lives  till  eighty  three, 
All  this  to  come  to  pass  shall  see." 

On  the  verso  of  the  folio  last-mentioned  is  a  printed  sheet  having  the  title, 
"  A  new  Ignoramus,  being  the  second  new  Song  to  the  same  old  Tune,  Law  lyes 
a  Bleeding."      There  are  eight  stanzas,  of  twelve  lines  each  stanza,  beginning — 

"  Since  Popish  plotters 
Joined  with  Bogg- Trotters, 
Sham-plots  are  made  as  fast  as  pots  are  formed  by  potters," 

and  concluding — 

"  They  sham  us  and  flam  us, 
They  ram  us  and  damn  us, 
When,  according  to  the  Law,  we  find  Ignoramus. 

London  :  printed  for  Charles  Leigh,  1 68 1 ." 

On  the  verso  of  the  next  folio  is  "  A  Dialogue  betwixt  H.  B.'s  Ghost  and  his 
Dear  Author  R.  L.  S."     The  Ghost  enters  with — 

"  Be  not  afraid,  its  kindness  brings  me  here, 
And  makes  me  leave  a  while  the  lower  sphere, 
That  I  in  time  may  warn  thee  of  the  wrong 
Done  by  thy  scribbling  pen  and  Lying  tongue." 


272  ENGLISH. 


The  conclusion  is  by  R.  S.  in  the  following  words  : — "  So  he's  gon  ;  I  hope 
he'l  now  be  quiet :  This  is,  I  think,  the  nine  and  thirtieth  warning  I  have  had 
and  to  as  little  purpose  as  all  the  rest,  and  so  Tie  let  'urn  know  in  my  next  pam- 
phlet, which  shall  out  as  soon  as  I  can  agree  with  a  Bookseller.  'Tis  good  to  be 
true  to  one's  principles. 

"  Let  ghosts  talk  what  they  will  of  Hell  and  Pain, 
From  real  pleasure  they  shan't  me  restrain 
The  itch  of  scribbling  and  the  sweet  of  Gain. 

Finis.     London  :  printed  for  J.  M." 

The  volume  concludes  with  another  copy  of  the  broadside,  "  Merlin  revived 
or,  an  old  prophecy  Lately  found  in  a  manuscript  in  Pontefract  Castle  in  York- 
shire." 

To  this  copy  are  added  in  MS.  the  names  of  the  persons  alluded  to  and 
satirized  under  fictitious  titles  in  the  prophetic  verses.     Thus — - 

"  A  man  of  cole  shall  plots  design,"  is  Coleman. 

"  When  Janock  and  the  Truckle-  Couch"  may  be  read,  Dr.  Oates  and  Bedlc 

"  And  when  the  Valley  of  the  Breast"  implies  Dugdale. 

"  The  son  of  Jane  shall  first  relate,"  is  Jannison. 
"  An  officer  to  tell  his  tale 
In  wooden  house  shall  hither  sail," 

implies  Serjeant  who  came  from  Flanders. 

"  Through  Loop-hole  shall  a  Lawyer  look, 
And  Vulcan's  son  shall  write  a  book ; 
A  Willow  to  a  Field  shall  change, 
And  shew  things  dangerous  and  strange ; 
Then  shall  a  Price  be  strongly  prest 
To  buy  the  Valley  of  the  Breast, 
And  Mother -Midnight  shall  declare 
She  for  religion  will  make  war." 

The  names  to  be  supplied  are  Reading,  Smith,  Willoughby  alias  Dangerficld, 
Mrs.  Price,  who  would  suborn  Dugdale,  and  Mrs.  Celair,  a  midwife. 
To  the  following : 

"  Janock  shall  go  nigh  to  be  slain, 

And  Knockt  down  in  a  Dirty  Lane ; 

But  Janock  shall  escape  at  last 

And  see  the  dangers  he  had  past." 

the  comment  is,  "  Dr.  Oates  was  accused  of  Sodomy  by  one  Knox  and  Lane." 
"  Superstition  shall  have  a  fall, 
Its  trinkets  hung  out  on  a  Wall. 
The  Whore  of  Babylon's  attire 
Shall  by  the  Wall  be  burnt  ith'  Fire," 

refers  to  Sir  William  Waller,  who  "  burnt  Papist  garments." 
In  connection  with — 

"  Then  from  three  there  shall  arise 
A  flaming  Meteor  in  the  Skies, 
Which  shall  to  England  threat  much  Woe, 
And  down  the  Miter  overthrow," 
is  the  gloss,  "  The  biggest  Comett  yt  ever  was  seen  on  Dec :  1680. 

All  the  MS.  annotations  present  refer  to  the  lines  which  include  the  year 
"MDCLXXX.— 1680." 

In  connection  with  Titus  Oates,  reference  should  be  made  to  the  following 
prints  and  to  the  comments  upon  them  in  the  first  volume  of  the  "  Catalogue  of 
prints  relating  to  Political  and  Personal  Satires,"  p.  615  et  seq.  Nbs.  1073,  1078, 
1134-1139,  and  1142. 

[Cards  3^  X  2[  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


POLITICO-HISTORICAL.  273 


E.    189. 

LAST   QUARTER   OF   SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

LONDON. 

(Rye  House  Plot.) 

SERIES  of  fifty -two  numerals  of  the  ordinary  suits.  It  illustrates 
the  conspiracy  known  as  the  "  Rye  House  Plot."  Each  card-piece  is 
occupied  by  a  design  connected  with  the  history  of  the  plot,  and  has 
below  the  requisite  description.  At  the  upper  right-hand  corner,  in 
most  instances,  is  the  mark  of  the  suit ;  sometimes  the  latter  is  placed  at  the  left- 
hand  corner.  At  the  opposite  upper  corner  is  the  value  of  the  card  in  Roman 
numbers.  The  illustrative  designs  extend  to  the  upper  edge  of  the  card-pieces  ; 
hence  the  marks  and  numbers  are  printed  on  the  faces  of  the  former.  In  the 
honours  the  titles  are  given  in  place  of  the  Roman  numbers. 

Allusion  is  made  to  this  series  by  Chatto,  who  observes :  "  Another  pack  of 
historical  cards,  apparently  published  in  the  same  reign,  but  of  inferior  execution 
to  the  former  (E.  1 86),  appears  to  have  related  to  the  Rye  House  Plot.  As  these 
cards  are  even  of  greater  rarity  than  those  relating  to  the  Popish  Plot,  the  follow- 
ing description  of  four  of  them  is  here  given  as  a  stimulus  to  collectors."  (p. 

On  account  of  the  rareness  of  this  sequence,  a  list  of  all  the  subjects  illustrated 
in  the  order  of  the  suits  will  be  given  here,  premising  that  a  consecutive  historic 
order  in  the  occurrence  of  the  events  has  not  been  followed  by  the  designer. 

Diamonds. — Ace.  Lord  Shaftsbury  going  for  Holland.  Ferguson  taking 
leave. 

2.  Walcot  coming  from  Ireland. 

3.  Walcot  and  Ferguson  coming  from  Holland. 

4.  The  Counsell  of  Six  sitting. 

5.  Colliford  standing  in  the  Pillory. 

6.  Rump  Officers  ready  to  take  command  on  them. 

7.  Blunderbusses  sent  downe  to  Rumbold's  House. 

8.  Walcot,  Hone,  and  Rouse  executed. 

9.  Walcot  and  other  conspirators  ready  to  charge  ye  King's  Guards. 
l  o.  The  designe  of  shooting  the  K8  Postilian. 

Knave.  Rumbold  the  Malster  [who  is  exclaiming,  "  They  shall  dye  "]. 

Queen.  The  designe  of  shooting  into  the  Ks  Coach. 

King.  The  places  mentioned  for  killing  ye  King  [one  conspirator  names  "  Bed- 
ford Wall,"  a  second  "  from  Newmarket,"  a  third  "  bull  feast,"  and  a  fourth 
"  downe  ye  river  "]. 

Hearts. — Ace.  The  King's  declaration  read  in  churches,  9th  of  Septbr. 

2.  Goodenough  and  Nelthrop  flying  away  in  disguise. 

3.  Conspirators  viewing  the  city  and  deviding  it  into  20  pr 8  [one  of  the  per- 
sons exclaims,  "  Wapping,  &c,  is  ours  "]. 

4.  Dr.  Smith  sent  into  Scotland  to  invite  comissinors  [he  exclaims,  "  I  question 
not  a  Scott"]. 

5.  Mon,  Arms,  and  Grey  viewing  the  Guards  [one  of  them  observes,  "  They 
may  be  seized"]. 

6.  Lord  Russell  beheaded  in  Lincolne  Inn  Fields. 

7.  Hone  and  Rouse  going  to  be  executed. 

8.  Walcot  going  to  be  executed. 

9.  Rumbolds  Houss. 

T 


274  ENGLISH. 

lO.  Conspirators  waiting  for  ye  K.  coming  by  Rumbole**'  House  [one  con- 
spirator says  to  the  other,  "  Faile  not"]. 

Knave.  Nelthrop  [who  exclaims,  "here's  a  modell"]. 

Queen.  Thompson,  one  of  ye  Conspirators,  taken  at  Hamersmith. 

King.  E.  of  Essex  cutting  his  throat  in  ye  Tower. 

Clubs. — Ace.  Keeling  troubled  in  mind  [he  utters,  "  King  killing  is  Dt 
nable  "]. 

2.  West  going  downe  to  White  hall. 

3.  Keeling  going  to  the  Ld  Dart. 

4.  Keeling  examined  by  Sr  L.  Jenkins. 

5.  C  Rumsey  delivering  himself  [he  exclaims,  "I  beg  the  King's  mercy  "]. 

6.  Rumsey  examined  by  the  King  and  Councell. 

7.  West  writing  a  Letter  to  Sr  G.  J.  [he  mutters,  "  I  must  discover  all"]. 

8.  Lord  Grey  apprehended. 

9.  Lord  Grey  making  his  escape. 
1 0.  Lord  Grey  sent  Prisoner  to  the  Tower. 

Knave.  Ferguson,  the  Independent  Parson  [who  declaims,  "  Fight  the  Laird's 
battel"]. 

Queen.  A  conspirator  overturning  a  cart  to  stop  the  King's  coach. 
King.  The  Lord  Shaftsbury  [he  says,  "  Assist  me  freind  "]. 
Spades. — Ace.  Hone  taken  prisoner  at  Cambridge. 

2.  Hone  and  Rouse  sent  Prisoners  to  Newgate. 

3.  The  fire  at  New-Market. 

4.  Walcot  taken  in  Southwarke. 

5.  Walcot  sending  a  letter  to  Sr  L.  I. 

6.  Rumsey  sent  by  Shaftsbury  to  the  Consult  at  Sheaphard. 

7.  Lord  Russell  apprehended. 

8.  L'1  Howard  Writing  an  account  of  the  Plot. 

9.  Walcot  and  Hone  tryed  at  the  Old  Bayly. 
1 0.  Lord  Russell  tried  at  the  Old  Bayly. 

Knave.  Goodenough  [he  exclaims,  "  The  Jury  is  ours"]. 

Queen.  West  bying  of  Armes. 

King.  Ferguson  paying  West  £lOO. 

The  designs  and  technical  execution  of  these  cards  are  inferior  in  all  respects 
to  those  of  both  E.  185  and  E.  186.  The  impressions  are  from  engraved  metal 
plates,  and  are  uncoloured. 

The  ace  of  spades,  ace  of  clubs,  queen  of  hearts,  and  knave  of  clubs  of  this  set 
may  be  found  making  up  deficiencies  in  the  previous  sequence  of  the  Popish  Plot, 
E.  188  (P.  B.  Dep.  1754  c.) 

Reference  may  be  made  to  No.  1 1 29,  in  the  first  vol.  of  the  "  Catalogue  of 
Prints  relating  to  Political  and  Personal  Satires." 

[3ir  X  2\  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 

E.   190. 

LAST  QUARTER  OF  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

LONDON. 

(Reign  or  James  II.) 

'WENTY-EIGHT   cards  from  a  numeral  series  of  fifty-two  of  the 
ordinary  suits. 

The  two  and  three  of  clubs,  four,  eight,  nine,  ten,  and  king  of 
hearts,  four,  five,  six,  seven,  eight,  nine,  ten,  and  knave  of  spades, 
and  the  two,  three,  five,  six,  seven,  eight,  nine,  ten,  and  king  of  diamonds  are 
wanting. 


POLITICO.  HISTORICAL.  275 

This  sequence  is  intended  to  illustrate  events  during  the  reign  of  King  James 
II.  (1685-1688). 

Each  piece  is  occupied  for  the  greater  portion  by  an  illustrative  design,  be- 
neath which  is  its  description.  Above  in  a  broad  margin  is  the  mark  of  the  suit 
at  the  right-hand  corner,  and  at  the  left  the  value  of  the  piece  is  indicated  in 
Roman  numbers.  The  suit  marks  in  hearts  and  diamonds  are  in  simple  outline, 
on  the  coate-cards  the  titles  in  large  letters  displace  the  Roman  numbers. 

The  twenty-eight  pieces  here  preserved  relate  to  the  following  circum- 
stances: — 

Clubs. — Ace.  A  new  comishond  Court  for  the  inquier  into  the  Ecclesias- 
ticall  Afairs. 

4.  About  200  ministers  suspended  in  ye  countey  of  Duram  for  not  reading 
the  Kings  Declaration. 

5.  The  Archbishop  of  Canterberey  with  6  more  Bishops  Deliver  a  petishon 
to  the  King. 

6.  The  Bishops  are  sent  to  the  Tower  by  Watter. 

7.  The  Bishops  are  cleared  at  their  triall  2  of  ye  judges,  were  after  displaced 
they  giving  for  the  Bishops. 

8.  The  Keys  of  the  Tower  sent  to  the  Lord  Major. 

9.  Judg  Harbert  writing  a  book  in  Defence  of  the  King's  dispensing  Power. 
1  o.  Oxford  and  Winchester  Declared  to  be  Desolved  from  being  a  bodey  politik. 
Knave.     The  French  wayting  an  apertunity  to  Land  in  England,  but  are 

prevented  by  the  Dutch. 

Queen.  The  F.  King  and  ye  K.  of  Spain  with  other  Princes  ingaging  to  root 
out  ye  Northern  herisey. 

King.  Comishoners  sent  into  ye  cuntry  to  perswade  ye  people  to  choose  such 
men  as  shall  take  of  ye  pen1  Laws. 

Hearts. — Ace.  The  King  leaving  London  about  three  a  clock  in  the  morn- 
ing in  his  barge. 

2.  The  King and  with  2  more  are  stoped  by  rude  Seamen  being  in  an 

hoy  by  the  Isle  of  Shipey. 

3.  The  Chancellor  taken  in  Wapping  in  Disguise. 

5.  The  Chancellor  going  to  the  Tower,  and  is  followed  by  many  more  of  ye 
Brethren. 

6.  The  Prince  of  Orange  going  into  Exeter. 

7.  The  Prince  of  Orange  coming  to  St.  Jameses,  is  received  with  great  Joy. 
Knave.  The  Queen  and  child  and  father  Peters  going  away  in  the  night. 
Queen.  A  fight  at  Reding,  wherein  the  Irish  souldiers  suffred  most,  the  people 

firing  out  at  window  on  them. 

Spades. — Ace.  500  thousand  pounds  sent  from  France  yearly  to  Charls  the 
2  to  keep  the  sitting  of  the  Parliament  of. 

2.  Severall  persons  sent  to  Newgate  for  murdering  the  El  of  Essex. 

3.  The  Duches  of  Modena  Presenting  a  wedge  of  gold  to  the  Lady  of 
Loreta  that  ye  Q.  might  conceive  a  Son. 

Queen.  Severall  firebauls  found  on  severall  persons  in  Southwark  yet  sum 
were  cleared. 

King.  Strikt  watch  kept  by  the  Inhabitants  of  London. 

Diamonds. — Ace.  Many  witnesses  sworn  before  a  great  body  of  ye  Peers 
that  ye  child  was  a  Lawful!  Prince  of  Wales. 

4.  The  Dutch  flett  put  out  to  Sea,  and  are  driven  back  by  a  Tempest. 
Knave.  The  King  coming  from  Salisbury,  the  Annie  following  in  hast,  the 

Enemy  not  being  near. 

Queen.  The  King  going  to  Salisbury. 

These  card-pieces  are  poor  in  design,  and  are  coarsely  executed.  They  are 
from  copper-plates,  and  are  uncoloured. 

The  orthography  is  very  bad. 

[3t  X   2fin.]  [Backs  plain.] 


276  ENGLISH. 


E.    191. 


FIRST  QUARTER  OF  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  ? 

LONDON. 

(Reign  of  James  II.     Rebellion,  &c.) 

>IFTY-TWO  card-pieces  of  a  numeral  series  of  the  usual  suits. 

This  series  illustrates  events  of  the  reign  of  James  II.,  more  parti- 
cularly such  as  relate  to  the  attempts  to  restore  Catholicism  in  England, 
and  to  the  Rebellion  which  followed. 

Each  card  is  occupied  in  greater  part  by  a  design  commemorating  the  events 
in  question.  Below  is  a  description  of  the  design,  and  above  the  latter  in  a  broad 
margin  is  the  mark  of  the  suit  at  the  left-hand  corner,  and  the  value  of  the  piece 
at  the  right-hand  corner  in  Roman  numbers.  In  the  coate-cards  titles  displace 
the  value  numbers  at  the  right-hand  corners.  At  the  centre  of  the  upper  margin 
each  card  is  marked  with  an  Arabic  numeral — the  number  going  from  one  to 
fifty-two — indicating  its  place  in  the  sequence  of  events. 

The  series  begins  with  the  knave  of  clubs — which  represents  the  Ld  Chancellor 
condeming  Protestants  in  West. 

Clubs. — Ace  (2).  The  Earle  of  Essex's  throat  cut. 

Two  (3).  The  inscription  taken  out  of  ye  monument. 

Three  (4).  Oates  whipt  from  Algate  to  Tyburn. 

Four  (5).  Drinking  the  King's  Health  in  the  West,  Ld  Che',  &c. 

Five  (6).  Hanging  Protestants  in  ye  West. 

Six  (7).  Two  BP*  and  Judge  Jenner  speake  rudely  to  D'  Huff  [one  of  the 
Bishops  exclaims,  "  Fie  huff  ye  Dr  Huff  for  all  your  huff"] 

Seven  (9).  The  Tryal  of  the  Seaven  Bishops. 

Eight  (8).  Magdalen  Colledge  Scholars  turned  out. 

Nine  (10).  The  Seaven  Bishops  going  to  the  Tower. 

Ten  (12).  Refuseing  to  assist  at  ye  Entrance  of  ye  Pope's  Nuncio. 

King  (ll).  The  Earle  of  Castlemain  sent  Embassador  to  ye  Pope. 

Queen  (13).  The  Midwife  cutting  her  Husband  to  pieces. 

Spades.     Ace  (14).  The  Popish  midwife  putting  his  quarters  in  ye  Privy. 

Two  (15).  The  Popish  midwife  burning. 

Three  (16).  Whiping  Heresy  out  of  Windsor  chaple. 

Four  (17).  The  Procession  of  ye  Host  through  Sl  James's  Park. 

Five  (18).  Doing  of  Penance  up  a  high  hill  with  Peas  in  his  Shoos. 

Six  (19).  A  Lady  going  to  S  Winifrids  well  for  Penance. 

Seven  (22).  Praying  to  ye  Lady  of  Loretto  for  a  Prince  of  Wales  to  be  bom. 

Eight  (23).  From  Rome  a  consecrated  smock. 

Nine  (25).  Prince  of  Wales  dressing  by  ye  Fire. 

Ten  (26).  P.  of  Wales  baptizd  ye  Nuncio  stands  Godfather. for  ye  Pope. 

Knave  (20).  A  Jesuit  preaching  against  our  Bible  [one  of  the  audience 
exclaims,  "  You  lie  "]. 

Queen  (21).  Madam  W — ks  at  Confession. 

King  (24).  My  Lord  Chancellor  at  the  Beds  feet. 

Diamonds. — Ace  (39).  T.  Ellis  in  Grocers  Ally  entertaining  his  Friends  [the 
host  raising  a  glass  in  his  right  hand  exclaims  "  to  ye  P.  of  Orange."] 

Two  (38).  Lime  Street  Chaple  pulling  down  and  burnt. 

Three  (37).  Burning  ye  Popish  Chaple  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields. 

Four  (35).  Bucklers  Berry  Popish  Chaple  burnt  in  the  Stocks  Market. 


POL  IT  I  CO- HISTORICAL.  277 

Five  (34).  The  Prince  of  Orange  coming  to  London. 

^x  (33)-  Father  Peters  burning  his  papers. 

Seven  (36).  The  Fight  at  Redding. 

Eight  (29).  Mortar  peices  put  upon  the  Tower. 

Nine  (30).  The  Prince  of  Orange  Landing. 

Ten  (28).  The  Mass  house  at  St.  Jones's  pulling  it  down,  &c.  [one  of  the 
destroyers  calls  out,  "  Capt.  Tom  "]. 

Knave  (31).  Singing  of  Mass  thinking  that  the  French  had  landed. 

Queen  (32).  The  Queen  and  Prince  of  Wales  making  their  escape. 

King  (27).  Prince  of  Wales  giving  audience. 

Hearts. — Ace  (52).  My  Lord  Chancellor  in  the  Tower. 

Two  (51).  L.  P.  taken  in  disguise  going  to  Sea. 

Three  (50).  A  Papist  of  quallity  taken  at  Wapping. 

Four  (49).  A  papist  in  disguise  taken  at  ye  Tower. 

Five  (47).  A  preist  marching  off  with  bag  and  baggage. 

Six  (46).  A  preist  hard  very  hard  at  Work. 

Seven  (45)-  A  preist  selling  of  Relicks  by  auction  [he  exclaims,  "  Thos.  a 
Becket's  old  stocking  $s.  once"]. 

Eight  (42).  Singing  of  Lilly  bullero. 

Nine  (4 1 ).  Cry  ye  Prince  of  Orange's  third  Declaration. 

Ten  (40).  The  Army  going  over  to  ye  Prince  of  Orange. 

Knave  (48).  Tyrconel  arming  ye  Papists  in  Ireland. 

Queen  (43).  Singing  O  brave  popery,  delicate  Popery,  oh. 

King  (44).  My  Ld  Mayor  &  Sheriffs  wait  on  ye  Prince  at  Windsor. 

The  designs  on  these  card-pieces  are  in  general  good,  as  is  also  their  technical 
execution.  The  orthography  is  better  as  a  rule  than  in  the  previous  series. 
The  impressions  are  from  engraved  metal  plates,  and  are  uncoloured. 

[3i  X  2f  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


E.    192. 

FIRST  QUARTER  OF  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 

LONDON. 

(Marlborough  and  his  Time.) 

SET  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  ordinary  character. 

These    cards  illustrate  the   victories  of  Marlborough,  and  the 
political  events  of  his  time.     Satirical  designs  relating  to  the  contem- 
porary history  of  France  and  Germany  are  also  included. 
Each  piece  is  chiefly  occupied  by  an  illustration,  having  its  description  below. 
The  suit  mark  is  above  at  the  right-hand  corner,  and  the  value  of  the  piece  is 
shown  by  Roman  numbers  at  the  left-hand  upper  corner. 

The  marks  and  values  have  been  engraved  on  the  field  of  the  compositions,  not 
any  separate  margin  having  been  retained  for  them. 

Some  of  the  compositions  are  of  a  very  curious  character,  perhaps  more  being 
attempted  to  be  conveyed  in  them  than  in  the  designs  of  any  of  the  other  politico- 
historical  cards. 

The  following  pieces  may  be  cited  as  worthy  of  particular  notice  :-— 
Ace  of  Spades. — The  French  King  (Louis  XIV.)  is  in  bed,  three  large  cats 
are  on  the  floor  of  the  chamber.    Below  is  the  following  inscription  : 

"  The  French  King's  Dream.     The  fat  cat  denotes  the  Partisans  fatten'd  with 


278  ENGLISH. 

ye  substance  of  y*  nation,  ye  lean  cat  ye  People  of  France  exhausted  by  heavy  Im- 
positions, and  ye  blind  cat  ye  K9  Councel  who  are  at  their  witts  end." 

Queen  of  Spades. — Represents  the  French  King  and  Madame  de  Maintenon 
driving  turkeys.  From  the  King's  mouth,  "  How  do  you  sell  your  Turkeys  now  "  ? 
and  from  Madame  de  Maintenon,  "  To  ye  old  trade  again." 

Below  the  composition  may  be  read — 

"  At  first  dishonest  when  I  Turkeys  fed, 
Little  I  thought  t'  enjoy  a  Monarchs  bed, 
But  now  y*  dotard's  glutted  with  a  baddy  reign 
I  may  to  Turkey  keeping  go  again." 

Two  of  Clubs. — Represents  the  siege  of  Dendermond,  below  which  is :  "  Sept' 
ye  St  l7o6i  Dendermond  surrenders  to  General  Churchill  his  Grace  ye  Princt 
and  D.  of  Marlboros  Brother.'* 

Three  of  Clubs. — "  The  French  abandon  Ghent  at  the  approach  of  Marlb'ro, 
June  2,  1706." 

Eight  of  Clubs. — "  The  Duke  of  Marlboro  obliges  Limburg  to  surrender  at 
discretion,  Sept.  28,  1705." 

Ten  of  Diamonds. — Here  is  represented  "  The  Battle  of  Ramillies,  where  ye 
D.  of  Marlborough,  &c.  took  26  standards  and  63  ensigns,  the  French  loosing 
20,000  men,  all  their  Baggage,  Ammunition,  &c." 

Eight  of  Diamonds. — "  The  Burgomasters  and  Magistrates  of  Brussells  present 
the  D.  of  Marlborough  with  ye  Keys  of  ye  City  in  a  Gold  Bason,  Oct.  27,  1706." 

Ace  of  Hearts. — Exhibits  Queen  Anne  in  a  triumphal  chariot,  the  horses  of 
which  are  trampling  on  the  arms,  crown,  and  insignia  of  the  King  of  France  and 
the  Pope.     Below  are  the  lines — 

"  As  ye  bright  chariot  of  the  quickening  Sun 
Dos  over  noisome  Clouds  and  Vapours  run, 
So  mighty  Anne  on  Victory  dos  ride, 
And  tramples  down  ye  Pope's  and  tyrant's  Pride." 

On  the  ace  of  clubs  is  an  equestrian  portrait  of  "Joseph,  Emperour  of 
Germany,  born  July  16,  167  8." 

On  the  ten  of  clubs  is  a  portrait  bust  of  "  Prince  Eugene  of  Savoy,  born 
October  18,  1663." 

The  queen  of  clubs  presents  a  large  portrait  bust  of  "  Anne  by  ye  Grace  of 
God,  of  Great  Britain,  France,  and  Ireland,  Queen  Defender  of  ye  Faith." 

On  the  king  of  clubs  is  the  companion  portrait  of  "  Charles  III.  King  of 
Spain,  born  October  l8,  1685." 

While  the  queen  of  diamonds  presents  us  with  "The  Princess  Roy1  of 
Prussia." 

The  last  cards  of  the  sequence  are  the  king  and  queen  of  hearts.  On  the  first 
piece  is  a  portrait  bust  of  "  His  Royal  Highness,  George,  Prince  of  Denmark," 
born  1 653.  On  the  second,  one  of  "  The  most  Illustrious  Anna  Sophia  of 
Hannover,  born  1630." 

The  impressions  are  from  engraved  metal  plates,  the  technic  of  which,  is 
laboured,  and  heavy,  and  but  of  mediocre  character.     The  cards  are  uncoloured. 

[3f  X   2f  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


POLITICO -HISTORICAL. 


279 


E.    193. 


FIRST   QUARTER   OF  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 

LONDON. 

(Marlborough  and  his  Time.) 

SERIES  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  usual  suits.  These  cards  illus- 
trate the  victories  of  Marlborough,  and  the  events — both  domestic  and 
foreign — of  his  time. 

This  set  is  a  duplicate  of  that  last  described  (E.  I92). 
2f  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


E.    194. 

{Prints  relating  to  Political  and  Personal  Sati?'es,  No.  1 546.) 

FIRST    QUARTER  OF   EIGHTEENTH   CENTURY. 

LONDON,  1710. 

SERIES  of  twenty-six  card-pieces  of  the  suits  of  hearts  and  diamonds, 
engraved  on  a  single  sheet,  17^-  in.  wide  by  14  in.  high. 

The  greater  portion  of  each  piece  is  occupied  by  a  design  illus- 
trating some  event  in  the  career  of  Dr.  SacheverelL  Below  is  a 
couplet  referring  to  the  design  above.  At  the  upper  right-hand  corner  of  each 
piece  is  the  representation  of  a  diminutive  playing-card  of  the  ordinary  kind. 

On  the  two  of  diamonds  Dr.  Sacheverell  is  shown  in  his  coach,  attended  by 
a  crowd  which  cheers  him  ;  below  is  the  verse — 

"  Others  would  swell  with  pride  if  thus  cares'd, 
But  he  bears  humble  thoughts  within  his  breast." 

The  ace  of  hearts  exhibits  Dr.  Sacheverell  walking  towards  a  pulpit,  and  below 
the  lines — 

"  From  hence  the  Church's  restoration  rose, 
And  made  Discovery  of  her  secret  Foes." 

The  knave  of  hearts  represents  Mr.  Dolben,  son  of  a  former  Archbishop  of 
York,  presenting  the  Articles  of  Impeachment  against  Dr.  Sacheverell  to  the  House 
of  Lords.     Below  may  be  read — 

"  Here  an  Archbishop's  son  ye  Church  impeaches, 
Whose  sire,  if  living,  would  abhor  such  speeches." 

A  detailed  account  of  each  of  these  twenty-six  card-pieces  may  be  found  in  the 
second  volume  of  the  "Catalogue  of  Prints  relating  to  Political  and  Personal 
Satires,"  p.  332,  No.  1546.  The  impressions  are  from  copper-plates.  The 
designs  and  technic  are  of  mediocre  character.     The  card-pieces  are  uncoloured. 

[3§-  X   2fin.]  [Backs  plain.] 


28o  ENGLISH 


E.    195. 


SECOND   HALF  OF   SEVENTEENTH   CENTUIIY. 

LONDON  ?     HOLLAND  ? 

(Rump  Parliament.) 

SET  of  photographs  from  a  numeral  series  of  fifty -two  card-pieces  of 
the  ordinary  character. 

The  rare  originals  from  which  these  photographs  were  taken  were 
presented  by  Thaddeus  Hyatt,  Esq.,  of  Gloucester  Gardens,  Hyde 
the  late  Hon.  Charles  Sumner,  of  Boston,  U.S.,  in  the  possession  of 
whose  executors  these  cards  now  are,  it  is  believed.  Before  they  left  Englanc 
these  photographs  were  allowed  to  be  executed,  as  records  for  the  National  Col- 
lection by  permission  of  Mr.  T.  Hyatt. 

A  pack  of  the  original  cards  was  exhibited  before  the  Archaeological  Associa- 
tion by  Mr.  S.  L.  Tucker  in  1854,  on  which  a  paper  was  read  by  Mr.  Pettigrew,  to 
be  found  in  the  "  Journal  of  the  British  Archaeological  Association,"  vol.  ix.  pp.  121, 
308,  1854.  Mr.  Pettigrew  remarked  on  the  originals  before  the  Association,  that 
"  These  cards  are  to  be  considered  as  belonging  to  a  political  game,  and  are  es- 
pecially illustrative  of  the  Rump  Parliament  and  the  private  actions  and  conduct 
of  several  of  the  individuals  most  conspicuous  during  the  Commonwealth.  The 
nature  of  the  subject  clearly  fixes  the  period  to  which  they  belong.  They  must  be 
assigned  to  the  time  of  Charles  II.,  and  it  may  be  presumed  that  they  were  executed 
in  Holland,  and  that  they  formed  a  source  of  amusement  to  the  royalists  at  the 
Hague  during  that  sovereign's  residence  in  that  country,  on  the  captivity  and 
execution  of  his  father.  The  history  of  them,  as  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  obtain 
it,  is  but  meagre.  They  were  purchased  by  the  late  —  Prest,  Esq.,  of  Conn  aught 
Place.  He  obtained  them  at  the  Hague,  for  the  sum  of  thirty-five  guineas,  of  a 
gentleman  who  stated  that  they  had  descended  in  his  family  from  the  time  of  their 
fabrication,  and  they  have  been  in  Mr.  Prest's  family  for  upwards  of  thirty  years. 
It  is  not  a  little  singular  that  no  other  copy  is  known,  and  that  hitherto  no  notice 
of  such  a  pack  has  appeared.  As  an  addition,  therefore,  to  the  materials  of  the 
history  of  playing-cards,  a  description  of  these,  illustrated  by  historical  notes  and 
references,  may  not  be  inappropriate  in  the  pages  of  oiu*  Journal,  and  useful  to 
future  labourers  in  this  branch  of  inquiry. 

"  The  pack  consists  of  fifty-two  cards,  measuring  3^  in.  in  length  by  2  in. 
in  breadth.  They  are  engraved  on  copper,  and  their  execution  exhibits  no 
deficiency  of  talent  on  the  part  of  the  artists  employed.  The  suits  are  marked, 
and  the  number  of  the  suit  on  the  upper  corners  of  the  cards,  and  the  description 
of  the  subject,  occupying  the  body  of  the  card  is  engraved  at  the  bottom." 

Mr.  Pettigrew's  paper  is  accompanied  by  copies  of  eight  of  the  original  cards. 
On  the  first  sheet  is  given  the  eight  of  diamonds,  which  represents  "  Don  Haselrig 
K*  of  ye  coddled  braine ; "  the  nine  of  diamonds,  showing  how  "  Lenthall  runs  away 
with  his  Mace  to  the  Army  ;  "  the  queen  of  diamonds  illustrating  "  the  takeing  of 
the  Holy  League  and  Covenant ; "  and  the  five  of  hearts,  portraying  "  The  E.  of 
Pem.  in  ye  H.  of  Com.  thanks  ye  Speaker  for  his  admission." 

On  the  second  sheet  are  the  seven  of  hearts,  representing  "  Nathaniel  Fines, 
whereby  hangs  a  tale ; "  the  eight  of  hearts,  having  a  full-length  figure  of  "  Lam- 
bert, K*  of  ye  Golden  Tulip  ; "  the  knave  of  the  same  suit,  whereon  "  Hugh  Peters 
shews  the  bodkins  and  thimbles  given  by  the  wives  of  Wappin  for  the  good  old 
cause ; "  and  the  five  of  spades,  where  stand  figured  "  Nye  and  Godwin,  Oliver's 
Confessors." 

[3f  X   2  in.]  [Backs  plain  ?] 


POLITICO -HISTORICAL.  281 


E.    196. 


LAST  QUARTER  OF  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 

LONDON. 

SMALL  sheet,  8^-  x  9f  in.  wide,  having  engraved  on  it  a  knave  and 
a  king,  between  which  is  an  ordinary  figure  in  Oriental  costume,  kneeling 
on  one  leg,  and  holding  a  diamond  (card  suit  mark)  up  in  each  hand 
towards  the  figure  on  each  side  of  him. 
The  king  is  in  profile  and  in  the  usual  conventional  card-costume  of  the  time, 
but  the  face  is  intended  to  be  a  portrait  of  George  III.  The  knave  has  a  three- 
quarter  face — a  portrait  of  Lord  Chancellor  Thurlow — looking  towards  the  king 
and  the  diamond  held  by  the  central  figure.  The  knave  wears  a  large  wig  and 
broad  hat.  Below  the  coate-card,  the  king,  is  engraved  "  Geo.  III.,"  below  the 
knaAre,  "  Thurlow,"  while  beneath  the  central  figure  may  be  read  "  Hastings." 

At  the  base   of  the  sheet  is  the  inscription,  "  Court  cards  the  best  to  deal 
with."    At  the  right-hand  corner  is  the  address,  "  Boyne.    Price  3s.  the  Pr.  cold." 

The   impressions  are   from   aquatinta  plates,  and  are  strongly  marked    and 
coloured.      On  the  verso  of  the   sheet  is  written  in  MS.  "Pubd.  Feb.  8th.  1788, 
for  S.  Doughty  and  Co.  No.  19  Holborn,  London." 
See  Taylor  Bibl.  9,  pp.  433,  520. 
[3|-  X    2g  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


SATIRICAL. 
E.    197. 

FIRST  QUARTER  OF  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 

LONDON. 

SERIES  of  thirty- four  cards  from  a  numeral  set  of  fifty-two  pieces 
of  the  usual  character.  The  cards  wanting  are  the  four,  five,  six, 
seven,  eight,  nine,  ten,  knave,  queen,  and  king  of  spades,  and  the  ace, 
two,  three,  four,  five,  six,  seven,  and  eight  of  diamonds.  This  se- 
quence is  of  a  satirical  character.  Each  of  its  members  is  occupied  by  a  figure 
subject,  having  its  explanation  in  verse  below  the  design.  Above  at  the  left- 
hand  corner  is  a  representation  of  a  small  playing  card  of  the  ordinary  kind. 
The  small  coate-cards  are  of  the  conventional  forms. 

On  the  nine  of  diamonds  five  ladies  are  represented  in  a  saloon  seated  at  a 
card-table.     Two  cards  are  displaved,  one  is  an  ace.     Below  is  the  couplet — 

% 
"  Whilst  fields  of  blood  y    Heroes  do  delight, 
The  Fair  at  Oumber  wast  ye  tedious  night." 

On  the  ten  of  diamonds  the  interior  of  a  shop  is  exhibited ;  articles  of  plate 
are  on  the  shelves,  and  a  dice-box  and  dice  are  on  the  counter,  by  which  stand 
two  ladies  and  a  gentleman.     Below  may  be  read — 

"  At  Epsom  oft  these  Rafflings  I  have  seen 
But  assignation's  we  they  cheifly  mean." 


282  ENGLISH. 


I 


On  the  knave  of  the  same  suit  a  quack,  standing  on  a  platform,  is  exhibiting 
and  praising  his  nostrum  before  a  crowd.     The  accompanying  lines  are — 

"  Give  me  the  gold  cryes  quack  heres  my  Pills, 
You  think  for  cure,  no,  to  increase  your  Ills." 

On  the  four  of  clubs  a  ruined  gambler  is  returning  in  despair  from  a  club- 
house. He  has  thrown  down  on  the  ground  cards,  dice-box,  and  dice.  A  jeering 
companion  is  holding  a  money-bag  towards  him  and  exclaiming — 

"  You  seem  to  be  craisy  at  ye  loss  of  your  coin, 
If  you  want  money  take  some  of  mine." 

On  the  king  of  clubs  are  shown  a  man  and  his  wife  dancing  together ;  a 
fiddler  is  playing  to  them ;  on  a  table  is  an  overturned  empty  wine-jug,  by  which 
stands  a  large  glass.     Below  is  the  couplet — 

**  A  well  matched  pair  they'l  never  freet, 

For  a  pound  of  greif  woint  pay  an  ounce  Debt." 

On  the  four  of  hearts  is  a  lady  petting  a  parrot,  and  the  lines — 

"  Phillis  thy  lovers  I'm  affraid  have  left  you, 
That  Poll's  so  much  in  favour  to  divert  thee." 

*  On  the  five  of  hearts  is  a  widow  being  visited  by  a  female  friend ;   they  are 
taking  a  glass  of  cordials  together,  while  the  latter  exclaims — 

"  No  more  wth  deep  Concern  ye  dead  lament, 
A  living  Husband's  w*  we  Ladys  want." 

The  ten  of  hearts  shows  us  Jupiter  descending  on  an  eagle  towards  a  seated 
woman  ;  below  is  the  verse — 

"  Jove  for  a  mistres  down  to  Earth  does  come, 
And  like  a  london  Rake  leaves  his  poor  wife  alone." 

On  the  three  of  spades  may  be  seen  four  billiard-players  engaged  at  their 
amusement ;  the  accompanying  lines  are — 

"  Think  not  a  lossing  gamester  will  be  fair 
Who  at  ye  best  ne're  play'd  upon  the  square." 

Mr.  Chatto  alludes  to  these  satirical  pieces,  observing — 

"  A  pack  of  satirical  cards,  belonging  to  W.  H.  Diamond,  Esq.  Frith 
Street,  Soho,  appears  to  have  been  executed  about  the  same  time  (Reigns  of 
Queen  Anne  and  King  George  I.)  All  the  subjects  are  coarsely  engraved, 
though  some  of  them  display  points  of  character  very  much  in  the  style  of 
Hogarth. 

11  In  the  ten  of  spades  a  Moorfields  Quack  is  seen  pointing  to  his  sign,  with 
the  inscription — 

'  To  famed  Moorfields  I  dayly  do  repair, 

Kill  worms,  cure  itch,  and  make  ye  ladies  fair.' 

"  In  the  ace  of  diamonds  a  lady  is  seen  showing  her  palm  to  a  fortune-teller, 
with  the  inscription — 

'  How  can  you  hope  this  Gipsey  drabb  should  know 
The  Fates'  decrees  and  who  was  made  for  you.' 

"  In  the  four  of  diamonds  a  lady  is  seen  exchanging  some  of  her  clothes  for 
china  ware  with  an  itinerant  dealer.     The  inscription  is — 

"  Your  pockets  madam  surely  are  wondrous  bare, 
To  sell  your  very  clothes  for  china  ware.'     (p.  158.) 
In  the  pack  alluded  to  by  Mr.  Chatto  there  was  a  red  duty  stamp  on  the  ace 
of  spades  ;  it  is  not  present  here. 

[3$  X  2i  in-3  [Backs  plain.] 


SATIRICAL.  283 

E.    198. 

(Prints  of  Political  and  Personal  Satires,  vol.  i.  No.  81.) 

FIRST    QUARTER    OF    SEVENTEENTH    CENTURY. 

LONDON. 

SATIRICAL  print  representing  James  I.,  Henry  IV.  of  France, 
Prince  Maurice  (Stadtholder) ,  and  Christian  IV.  of  Denmark,  playing 
at  cards  and  backgammon  against  the  Pope  and  his  ecclesiastical 
brethren.  King  Henry  is  playing  a  trump  card — the  ace  of  hearts ; 
his  antagonist,  a  monk,  having  the  knave  only.  A  five  of  hearts  is  displayed  upon 
the  table  as  mark  of  the  trump  suit. 

This  print  bears  at  its  upper  margin  the  title  of  "  The  Revells  of  Christen- 
dome."     At  the  lower  right-hand  corner  is  "  T.  Cocksonus  Sculp." 

The  lower  portion  of  the  sheet  is  occupied  by  forty-eight  lines  of  verse,  in 
four  columns  of  twelve  lines  each.  Below  these  is  the  address,  "  Sould  by  Mary 
Oliver  in  Westminster  Hall." 

Thomas  Cockson,  the  engraver  of  this  print,  nourished  circa  1620 ;  his  better 
works,  at  least,  are  dated  1 620- 1 630. 

"  He  worked  exclusively  with  the  graver  in  a  neat,  finished,  stiffmanner,  and 
engraved  a  great  variety  of  portraits,  among  them  of  James  I.  sitting  in  Parlia- 
ment, his  daughter,  the  Princess  Elizabeth,  Charles  I.  in  Parliament,  Louis  XIII., 
Mary  de  Medicis,  also  the  '  Revels  of  Christendom,'  and  some  pieces  with 
shipping."     (Redgrave  "Dictionary  of  Artists  of  the  English  School,"  p.  87.) 

The  "Revels  of  Christendome  "  was  probably  "of  German  origin,  and  pub- 
lished in  1609,  when  England  and  France  were  negotiating  the  peace  between 
the  United  Provinces  and  Spain.  This  peace  was  a  severe  blow  to  the  Pope,  and 
Maurice  was  watching  the  game  which  promised  so  much  benefit  to  his  country. 
See  'Royal  and  Ecclesiastical  Gamesters,'  No.  101,  1626,  which  was  imitated 
from  this  print."  (Catalogue  of  Prints,  &c,  relating  to  "Political  and  Personal 
Satires,"  vol.  i.  p.  42,  No.  8 1,  where  this  piece  is  described  in  detail.) 

[13J.  X   8$  in.] 


E.    198.     2. 

SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

REDUCED  copy  with  several  alterations  of  the  piece  just  described. 
Four  verses  in  Dutch  displace  all  other  inscriptions.      The  technic  is 
of  an  inferior  character  to  that  of  E.  198. 
[lof  x   7jin.] 


284  ENGLISH. 

E.    199. 

{Prints  of  Political  and  Personal  Satires,  vol.  i.  No.  101.) 

SECOND  QUARTER  OF  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

LONDON  (1626). 

SATIRICAL    print,  imitated  and   reversed    from  E.    198.       This 

version  is  made  to  refer  to  the  support  given  to  the  principles  of  the 

Reformation  by  resistance  to  the  Catholic  powers.      The  trump  card 

exposed  on  the  table  is  here  the  ten  of  hearts.     There  is  an  article 

on  this  print  in  the  "  Gentleman's  Magazine  "  for  July,  1 853.     The  print  is  also 

fully  described  in  the   first  volume  of  the   "  Catalogue  of  Prints  relating  to 

Political  and  Personal  Satires,"  page  61,  No.  IOI. 

[I4f   X    IO*  in.] 

E.   200. 

{Prints  of  Political  and  Personal  Satires,  vol.  i.  No.    1033.) 

THIRD  QUARTER  OF  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 

LONDON. 

PRINT  executed  in  aqua  tinta,  representing  "  Hans  Buling,  a  mounte- 
bank of  great  notoriety,  who  frequently  exhibited  in  Covent  Garden." 
The  design  is  copied. from  a  Delft  dinner-plate,  on  the  back  of 
which  are  the  initials  "B.  S.  17  50."  The  centre  of  the  plate 
is  occupied  by  Buling  with  a  monkey,  &c.  Coming  towards  him,  as  he  enters 
from  the  left,  is  a  harlequin  grotesquely  draped.  On  the  broad  edge  of  the  plate 
are  four  groups  of  playing-cards,  two  groups  containing  four  cards  each  group,  and 
two  having  five  cards.  Immediately  below  the  inferior  margin  of  the  plate  is 
the  address  :  "I.  R.  Cruickshank  fecit." 

This  piece  is  described  in  the  first  volume  of  the  "  Catalogue  of  Prints  re- 
lating to  Political  and  Personal  Satires,"  p.  584,  No.  1033. 
[10  X  8f  in.] 

E.   201. 

{Prints  of  Political  and  Personal  Satires,  vol.  ii.  No.    1407.) 

FIRST  QUARTER  OF  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 

LONDON. 

LARGE  woodcut  with  letterpress,  coloured  in  red,  crimson,  and  blue, 
representing  "A  prodigal  sifted  and  found  out  in  his  several  De- 
baucheries. With  a  lively  representation  of  the  many  inconveniences 
and  trams  of  Evils  attending  Idleness,  Tipling,  Gaming,  and  Drun- 
kenness, &c." 


SATIRICAL. 


285 


Tlie  composition  represents  a  room,  on  the  walls  of  which  hang  pictures  of  the 
evil  events  in  the  life  of  the  prodigal.  Among  these,  gambling  is  portrayed  on 
the  fourth  design  from  the  left.  The  prodigal  is  being  held  on  a  large  sieve  by 
his  father  and  mother,  through  the  meshes  of  which  his  actions  are  being  sifted. 
As  the  latter  fall,  cards  and  dice,  among  other  symbols  of  prodigality,  may  be  ob- 
served. The  ace  of  hearts  and  the  three  of  clubs  are  displayed.  The  kneeling 
and  repentant  prodigal  is  supposed  to  exclaim — 

"  Pardon,  dear  Parents,  and  I'll  tell  the  truth, 
What  I  have  done  in  my  debauched  Youth." 

The  print  is  stated  to  have  been  "  Published  in  Love  to  those  concerned,  and 
recommended  to  them  as  a  tender  caution  to  avoid  the  same  excess.  London : 
Sold  in  Aldermary  Church  yard." 

This  piece  is  described  in  the  second  volume  of  the  "  Catalogue  of  Prints  relating 
to  Political  and  Personal  Satires,"  p.  1 53,  No.   1407. 

[171  X    12f  in.] 


E.    202. 


SECOND  HALF  OF  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 

LONDON. 

SHEET  of  eight  card-pieces,  representing  caricatured  figures  of  well- 
known  personages.  Two  figures  in  the  lower  row  are  designed  as 
knaves  ;  the  first,  directed  towards  the  left  hand,  is  entitled  "  Monsr  le 
Dupe,"  the  other,  turned  to  the  right,  is  "  Monsr  Sure  Card,"  the  name 
"  Fox  "  being  at  the  upper  right-hand  corner,  and  the  knave's  face  fox-like  in  cha- 
racter. Above  these  knaves  are  caricature  representations  of  Fox  and  Welbore 
Ellis.  Fox  is  exclaiming,  as  he  marches  to  the  left,  "  Military  Government — no 
Militia,"  while  he  holds  in  his  left  hand  papers  marked  "  Irish  Reversions,"  "  Peer- 
ages," "  1400  in  Agent."  Welbore  Ellis,  with  a  drum,  cries  out,  "No,  no  Militia, 
by  Gad."  A  figure  of  S.  Anson  follows  ;  he  remarks,  "  Deep  play  this,  or  nothing." 
Winchelsea  succeeds,  muttering,  "  I'll  walk  on  over  to  Germany."  In  the  lower 
row  are  a  statue  of  "  Cumberland  "  beneath  an  architectural  canopy,  and  a  figure 
of  an  armed  man  standing  on  a  prostrate  skeleton,  which  points  at  him  a  dart. 
A  bag,  from  which  money  has  escaped,  lies  in  the  foreground  of  the  latter  compo- 
sition. 

The  Jleurs-de-lys  on  the  ground  of  the  two  knaves  are  noteworthy.    The  impres- 
sions are  from  etched  plates  of  a  soft  metallic  character,  and  are  uncoloured. 
[Knaves,  3^  X  2f  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


286  ENGLISH. 

AMUSING. 
E.    203. 

LATTER  PART    OF  SEVENTEENTH   CENTURY. 
LONDON. 

PACK  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  usual  suits,  the  honours  havii 
on  them  full-length  costume  figures.  The  suit  marks  are  placed 
upon  the  cards  in  the  ordinary  positions,  those  of  spades  and  clubs 
being  engraved,  those  of  hearts  and  diamonds  being  stamped  in  red 
colour.  On  the  general  face  of  the  card  various  animals  with  landscape  back- 
grounds are  represented. 

Accompanying  the  series  are  two  supplementary  pieces,  on  which  is  engraved 
the  following  inscription  :  "  The  Use.  These  cards  of  all  sorts  of  Birds  and 
Beasts  are  very  ingeniously  contrived,  and  very  diverting  to  young  Gentlemen 
and  Ladys  who  are  Lovers  of  ingenuity.  The  suites  of  Harts  and  Diamonds  con- 
tain all  sorts  of  Birds.  The  Clubbs  and  Spades  all  sorts  of  Beasts.  Sold  by  John 
Lenthall,  stationer,  at  ye  Talbot,  agst  S'*  Dunstan's  church  in  Fleet  Street, 
London.  Where  are  sold  the  severall  Fine  Sorts  of  Pictured  Cards  following,  viz : 
The  Whole  World  described,  each  card  being  a  compleat  map,  neatly  engraved 
and  corrected  by  ye  best  Geographers,  &c." 

A  few  of  these  card-pieces  are  of  a  somewhat  amusing  character,  e.  g.  the 
ten  of  spades  has  on  it  a  "  cat  a  fidling  and  mice  a  dancing."  On  the  four  of 
spades  is  represented  "  Orpheus  playing  to  the  Wild  Beasts."  On  the  two  of 
clubs  is  an  unicorn,  while  on  other  pieces  bulls  are  fighting,  bears  are  being 
hunted,  &c. 

Lenthall,  the  publisher  of  these  cards,  carried  on  business  at  the  before- 
mentioned  address  from  1665  to  1685.  He  professed  to  be  related  to  William 
Lenthall,  speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons  during  the  Long  Parliament  (1641- 
1^53)?  which  opposed  Charles  I.  at  the  beginning  of  1642.  This,  however, 
did  not  prevent  him,  as  Taylor  remarks,  from  figuring  "  one-eyed  Hewson " 
as  the  knave  of  clubs,  accoutred  in  a  leather  apron,  in  allusion  to  his  original 
trade  of  a  cobbler,  the  subject  of  many  a  satire  in  the  songs  of  the  Cavaliers. 

"  And  here  are  old  Noll's  brewing  vessels, 

And  here  are  his  dray  and  his  slings, 
Here  are  Hewson' s  awl  and  his  bristles, 

With  diverse  other  odd  things." 

("  The  Sale  of  Rebellious  Household  Stuff,"  Percy's  Reliques,  ii.  b.  iii.  14.) 

See  Taylor,  Bibl.  9,  p.  209,  and  "  Journal  of  the  Archaeological  Association," 
vol.  ix.  p.  316,  concerning  "  Huson  the  Cobbler." 

The  duty  stamp  in  red  is  placed  on  the  ace  of  spades,  above  the  head  of  the 
lion  thereon  represented.  Taylor  has  a  note  to  the  following  effect :  "  After  the 
1 1  th  of  June,  1 7 1 1 ,  for  thirty-two  years,  the  Act  directs  there  shall  be  a 
duty  on  each  pack  of  cards  made  of  sixpence,  and  one  of  the  cards  stamped  on 
the  spotted  side,  as  the  commissioner  of  stamp  duties  shall  direct,  under  a  penalty 
of  £5.  Lenthall's  cards,  however,  which  were  certainly  before  1685,  bear  a  red 
stamp  with  a  crown,  and  that  sum  stamped  over  the  design  on  the  ace  of  spades, 
as  do  also  more  than  one  other  pack  of  that  period  mentioned  in  the  course  of  this 


r  AMUSING.  287 

history."  {Op.  cit.  p.  225.)  Though  the  crown  can  be  made  out  on  the  present 
ace  of  spades,  the  inscription  above  it  is  not  apparent. 
The  designs  on  these  cards  are  bad,  and  the  execution  of  them  is  of  a  very 
inferior  character.  The  impressions  are  from  metal  plates,  and  are  coloured 
occasionally  in  a  most  absurd  manner.  Around  each  piece  is  an  ornamental 
frame-like  border.  The  names  of  the  animals  delineated  are  placed  above  the 
latter,  often  a  very  necessary  procedure  for  their  due  recognition. 

[37  x   2f  m*3  [Backs  plain.] 


E.    204. 

LAST   QUARTER   OF   EIGHTEENTH   CENTURY. 

PACK  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  usual  kind.  Each  card  has  the 
suit*  mark  stamped  at  the  upper  right-hand  corner,  of  a  size  much 
larger  than  the  design  traced  out  by  the  engraver.  The  value  of 
the  piece  is  indicated  by  Roman  numbers  at  the  left-hand  upper  corner. 
On  the  honours  the  titles  are  engraved  at  the  tops  of  the  pieces  in  the  centre. 

The  greater  portion  of  each  card  is  occupied  by  an  engraved  design,  mostly 
of  a  laughable  or  grotesque  character,  intended  to  illustrate  some  humorous 
proverb  which  is  inscribed  below.  For  example,  on  the  five  of  clubs  a  woman 
has  rushed  into  a  house  in  search  of  her  daughter,  whom  she  discovers  in  a  cup- 
board bed-place.  In  the  room  are  a  man's  hat  and  cloak  on  a  stool.  Below  the 
design  is  the  following  proverb  :  "  The  old  woman  had  never  lookd  in  the  oven 
for  her  Daughter  had  she  not  been  there  herselfe."  The  five  of  spades  illustrates 
the  saying  :  "  Every  one  as  they  like,  said  the  old  woman  when  she  kissed  her 
cow."  On  the  nine  of  spades  is  a  party  drinking,  fiddling,  and  dancing,  to  the 
proverb  :  "  An  ounce  of  mirth  is  worth  a  pound  of  sorrow."  On  the  eight  of 
diamonds  are  portrayed  women  and  geese  quarrelling,  below  may  be  read : 
"  Where  there  are  women  and  geese  there  wants  noe  noise."  The  king  of 
diamonds  exhibits  three  persons  in  doctors'  robes  at  a  table,  above  which  are  books 
on  a  shelf,  below  are  the  words  :  "  If  youl  avoid  old  Charon,  the  fferry  man,  con- 
sult Dr.  Dyett,  Dr.  Quiett,  and  Dr.  Merry  man."  The  design  on  the  five  of 
diamonds  shows  the  devil  sitting  by  a  cauldron  over  a  fire,  from  which  he  has  taken 
a  bowl  of  soup,  and  with  which  he  regales  himself.  Cautiously  approaching  the 
bowl  on  the  devil's  knees  is  a  man  with  a  long-handled  spoon,  by  which  he  trusts 
to  obtain  a  mouthful  of  the  savoury  potage  ;  below  is  the  proverb  :  "  A  good 
stomach  is  the  Best  Sawce."  This  has  not  appeared  to  some  former  possessor  of 
the  cards  to  be  sufficiently  to  the  point  so  he  has  written  the  following  around  the 
foregoing  motto  :  "  There's  need  of  a  long  spoon  to  eat  with  the  devil."  The 
proverb  illustrated  on  the  eight  of  hearts  is  the  following :  "  He  yl  Letts  his 
wife  go  to  every  wake,  and  his  Horse  drinke  at  every  Lake,  shall  never  be  without 
a  Jilt  and  a  Jade." 

One  or  two  of  the  compositions  are  of  a  gross  and  repulsive  kind.  All  are 
uncoloured,  and  mostly  poor  in  design  and  technical  execution. 

[3l  X  2t  in-3  [Backs  plain.] 


288  ENGLISH. 


E.    205. 


FIRST    QUARTER   OF    NINETEENTH   CENTURY. 

LONDON. 

SERIES  of  fifty -two  numerals  of  the  usual  suits. 

The  card-pieces  composing  this  sequence  are  of  artistic  as  well 
of  amusing  character.  Each  member  of  it  exhibits  one  or  more  figur 
and  accessories  with  good  architectural  backgrounds.     The  subjects 
illustrated  are  of  very  varied  and  opposite  kinds.  Egyptian,  classic,  Gothic  themes 
occur ;  events  in  ancient  and  mediaeval  history,  of  the  modern  stage,  and  panto- 
mimes. 

The  full-length  figures  on  the  coate-cards  are  carefully  coloured,  the  kings 
having  a  crown  above  the  mark  of  the  suit,  which  is  placed  at  the  upper  right- 
hand  corner.  The  designs,  composition,  drawing,  and  engraving  on  these  card- 
pieces  have  been  well  studied  and  carefully  executed.  The  technic  is  chiefly  in 
the  stippled,  dotted,  or  Bartolozzi  manner. 

This  set  is  alluded  to  by  Chatto,  Boiteau  D'Ambly,  and  Taylor.  The  latte: 
gives  two  illustrations  from  it,  accompanied  by  the  following  remarks  : — 

"  Specimens  of  pictorial  cards  designed  by  a  Viennese  artist,  and  published 
four  at  a  time  in  the  'Repository  of  Arts'  for  1818-19,  and  as  a  pack  afterwards, 
two  editions  of  which  are  in  the  Paris  library.  We  should  need  the  entire  set  to 
be  engraved  to  give  a  full  idea  of  the  variety  of  the  very  original  and  fantastic  de- 
signs on  these  cards — knights  in  armour,  Eastern  warriors,  figures  of  the  classic 
mythology,  scenes  from  modern  tales  and  dramas,  costumes  of  every  age  and 
clime,  well  drawn,  and  displaying  great  versatility  of  talent,  but  with  no  apparent 
order  or  object,  and  crowded  with  accessories  of  every  conceivable  kind,  in  which 
the  marks  of  the  suits  are  introduced  in  the  most  ingenious  manner  possible.  The 
descriptions  in  the  original  work  are  by  the  late  J.  B.  Papworth,  Esq.,  architect,1 
from  which  we  extract  the  one  explanatory  of  Plate  xxxii. 

"The  six  of  diamonds  represents  the  characters  of  a  pantomime,  and  the  several 
personages  of  the  scene  will  be  easily  recognised.  The  emaciated  and  decrepit 
debauchee  is  still  assuming  the  gallant,  and  mixing  the  habiliments  of  the  soldier 
with  the  airs  and  manners  of  a  youthful  petit  maitre.  He  is  gazing  on  a  distant 
lady,  while  she  whom  he  vainly  fancies  he  possesses  in  perfect  security,  is  bestow- 
ing her  favours  on  the  first  idiot  that  solicits  them.  The  female  is  wantonly 
attired,  and  holding  in  her  right  hand  a  mask,  the  emblem  of  her  duplicity,  and 
from  the  other  arm  suspends  a  ridicule,  the  type  of  her  condescensions.  The 
diamond  forms  an  ornament  to  a  fan,  ridicules  and  the  furniture  of  the  apartment. 
The  descriptions  of  the  two  succeeding  contain  no  more  than  the  prints  themselves 
will  suggest.  Only  the  marks  of  suits  are  coloured,  and  even  this  hardly  redeems 
them  from  the  charge  of  being  too  indistinct  for  use."      (Bibl.  9,  p.  181.) 

These  card-pieces  are  of  very  limp  texture,  large  in  size,  and  undecorated 
backs. 

[3J-  X   2i  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


1  John  Buonarotti  Papworth,  who,  on  the  establishment  of  the  Government 
School  of  Design  in  1837,  was  appointed  director.  He  fitted  up  and  arranged 
the  schools.  ("  A  Dictionary  of  Artists  of  the  English  School,"  &c,  by  Samuel 
Redgrave.     London:   1874.) 


11 

■ 

rl 


AMUSING.  289 

E.    206. 

SECOND    QUARTER    OF   EIGHTEENTH   CENTURY. 

LONDON. 

(Musical.) 

SERIES  of  forty-eight  cards  from  a  set  of  fifty-two  of  the  ordinary 
suits. 

The  pieces  here  absent  are  the  ten  of  spades,  the  four  and  eio-ht 
of  diamonds,  and  the  four  of  clubs. 
This  sequence  is  composed  of  musical  cards.  Most  of  the  pieces  have  on 
them  four  lines  of  music,  commencing  at  the  top  ;  following  these  is  a  verse  of  a 
song,  to  which  succeeds  two  more  lines  of  music,  for  accompaniment  by  the  flute. 
Between  the  upper  lines  of  music  are  words  of  the  song,  of  which  the  verse  in  the 
centre  of  the  card  is  a  continuation. 

A  few  of  the  cards  have  eight  lines  of  music  with  accompanying  words,  in 
place  of  six  lines,  and  verse  in  the  centre.  The  lower  lines  are  of  flute  accom- 
paniment. 

At  the  upper  left-hand  corner  of  each  piece  is  the  representation  in  miniature 
of  an  ordinary  playing  card.  The  designs  on  the  honours  are  of  the  conventional 
character,  and  are  uncoloured.  The  whole  designs,  music  and  words,  are  from 
neatly  engraved  copper-plates.  The  orthography  is  often  very  bad.  The  duty 
stamp  of  "  vi  Pence  "  has  been  impressed  in  red  on  the  ace  of  spades,  immediately 
on  the  small  card  design  at  the  upper  left-hand  corner. 

The  king  of  spades  commences  the  series,  to  the  music  and  words  of  "  The 
First  King  :" 

"  When  Adam  was  the  King  of  Spades, 

And  Eve  his  wife  did  sew  ; 
Then  delving  was  the  best  of  Trades, 
No  pride  no  Fraud  they  knew." 

The  queen  of  the  same  suit  follows  to  the  tune,  &c,  of  "  The  Fair  Jade,"  and 
the  knave  to  that  of  the  *'  Miser." 

The  other  cards  of  the  suit  produce  the  "  Fair  Ingrate,"  "  Little  Jeny,"  "  Dis- 
pairing  Lover,"  "Lovers'  Resolution,"  "  All  Must  Love,"  "Pritty  Cloe,"  "Dying 
Lover,"  "  Advice  to  Celia,"  and  "  Vain  Pursuit." 

In  the  suit  of  diamonds,  the  king  appears  under  the  aspect  of  "  True  Lover," 
assuring  his  beloved  that 

"  Not  all  the  Diamonds,  all  the  gold 
That  all  the  Mines  on  Earth  can  hold, 
Should  tempt  me  to  resign  my  right 
To  the  my  Diamond,  my  Delight." 

The  queen  represents  "  The  Lover's  Treasure ;"  and  from  the  knave,  who  is 
Jack  Shepherd,  we  learn  that 

"  The  People  lament,  alack  and  alack, 
'Twas  pity  to  hang  up  their  Favourite  Jack  ; 
For  Britains  hate  thinking,  and  all  would  be  dumb, 
But  for  Shepherd  and  Faux,  Faustus,  Wild,  and  Tom  Thumb." 

U 


2go 


ENGLISH. 


The  pip-cards  of  the  suit  of  diamonds  have  on  them  "  The  Fool's  Thought," 
"  The  Fickle  Lover,"  "  A  Merry  Song,"  "  The  Critical  Minute,"  "  Damon  and 
Phillis,"  "  Bright  Cloc,"  "  Coy  Celia,"  and  "  The  Jovial  Soul." 

The  king  of  clubs  appears  as  Sir  Oliver  Rant,  and — 

14  Sir  Oliver  Rant  is  a  Terrible  fellow, 
He  drives  all  before  him  when'er  he  is  Mellow  ; 
He  Scowers  the  Watch,  and  he  ranges  the  Town, 
And  all  that  resist  him  he  strait  knocks  'em  down. 

44  The  BalifTs  and  Marshalls  men  dare  not  come  nigh  him, 
Free  masons  and  Mollies  and  Schemers  all  fly  him  ; 
The  Bullies  he  kicks  and  their  Harlots  he  drubs, 
And  all  round  ye  Hundreds,  he's  cal'd  King  of  Clubs." 

The  queen  is  the  "  Bewitching  Charmer,"  and  the  knave  all  "  Contradiction. 

Then  follow   "No    Fault  in  Loving,"   "Cupid's    Snare,"   "Jovial   Top( 
"Drinking  Song,"  "  Faithful  Love,"  "  Sally's  Dart,"  "Love  for  Love,"  "Lover's 
Wish,"  "Brisk  Joan." 

In  hearts,  the  king  shows  Cupid's  dart  useless  ;  but  the  queen  supplies  the 
refrain  of  a  "  Broken  Heart :" 

44  Oh  what  Heart  but  needs  must  yield, 

When  like  Pallas  you  advance, 
With  a  Thimble  for  your  shield, 

And  a  Needle  for  your  Lance. 
Fairest  of  the  Stitching  Train, 

Ease  my  Passion  by  thy  Art ; 
And  in  pity  to  my  Pain, 

Mend  the  hole  that's  in  my  Heart." 

The  "  Sly  Knave  "  succeeds,  followed  by  "  The  Faithful  Lover,"  "  The  Un- 
constant  Lover,"  "Tender  Heart,"  "  The  Happy  Swain,"  "Young  Damon," 
"Beauteous  Celia,"  "Dejected  Cloe,"  "Charming  Cloe,"  "Sly  Cloe,"  and  the 
44  True  Lover,"  who  wisely  concludes  the  general  lament, 

44  I'll  hast  to  some  far  distant  shore, 

And  never,  never,  never,  never  think  of  Woman  more." 


[3f  X   2r m-  without  margin.] 


[Backs  plain.] 


E.    207. 


FIRST  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
LONDON. 


SERIES  of  fifty-one  cards  from  a  numeral  set  of  fifty-two  of  the 
ordinary  suits.  The  ace  of  spades  is  here  absent.  The  designs  are 
of  a  humorous  character.  The  marks  of  the  suits  of  clubs  and 
spades  are  in  white,  on  a  deep  blue  ground.  Within  each  mark  a 
grotesque  face  is  etched  in  imitation  of  a  pen-and-ink  drawing.  The  diamonds 
and  hearts  are  on  a  light  madder-coloured  ground,  and  treated  in  a  similar 
manner.  The  coate-cards  are  the  king,  queen,  and  knave  of  conventional  cha- 
racter, with  laughable  expressions  in  their  faces.     A  printed  title-card  accom- 


CARDS    PURELY    FANCIFUL.  291 

panies  this  set,  which  is  described  as  composed  of  "Imperial  Royal  Playing- 
Cards,"  and  as  being  of  a  serious  and  Historic  character ! 

The  discrepancy  which  exists  between  the  description  of  the  cards  and  their 
actual  character,  can  only  be  explained  by  assuming  that  a  wrong  supplemen- 
tary descriptive  card  has  become  accidentally  attached  to  the  series. 

The  latter  was  published  by  "  S  and  J.  Fuller,  at  the  Temple  of  Fancy,  No. 
34,  Rathbone  Place." 

The  cards  are  stiff,  and  marked  on  the  backs  with  large  stars,  made  up  of  dull 
red  spots. 

On  the  whole  they  form  a  very  poor  effort,  whether  as  relates  to  design  or 
execution. 

[3f  X  2£  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


CARDS    PURELY    FANCIFUL. 
E.   208. 

LAST   QUARTER   OF  EIGHTEENTH   CENTURY. 
LONDON. 

WELVE  card-pieces  of  emblematic  character. 

In  the  centre  of  each  piece  on  a  large  shield,  the  emblematic 
object  is  represented.  Above  the  shield  is  the  crest  of  the  Prince 
of  Wales  ;  a  motto  scroll,  curtain-like  drapery  and  palm  branches 
are  other  accessories.  On  the  lower  part  of  each  card  is  a  verse  of  four  lines, 
referring  to  the  emblem  above. 

The  designs  and  inscriptions  are  from  engraved  copper-plates,  the  former 
being  coloured.     Each  card  has  a  yellow  border  between  engraved  lines. 

A  wrapper,  with  engraved  ornamental  title,  accompanies  the  set.  It  bears 
the  following  inscription  within  a  large  oval,  surmounted  by  the  crest  of  the 
Prince  of  Wales  : — "  Wallis's  Emblematical  Cards  for  the  Amusement  of  Youth. 
London.  Published  Sept.  I5,h,  1788,  by  J.  Wallis,  No.  16,  Ludgate  Street,  J. 
Binny,  Leeds,  and  L.  Bull,  Bath.  Price  one  Shilling,  neatly  coloured." 
Card  No.  1  has  on  it  a  crown  for  the  emblem.     Below  is  the  verse  : — 

"  Crowns  are  ambitious  gilded  toys, 

As  blessings  never  meant, 
Know  that  the  greatest  Joys  on  Earth, 

Are  plenty  and  Content." 

On  No.  2  is  a  clock  ;  below  which  is  : — 

"  The  Clock  a  daily  monitor, 

Points  to  each  passing  Hour, 
And  bids  you  well  employ  the  time 

Which  now  is  in  your  pow'r." 

No.  3  has  a  ship,  No.  4  an  anchor,  No.  5  a  cannon,  No.  6  a  basket  of  flowers, 
No.  7  a  horn,  No.  8  a  guitar,  No.  9  a  harlequin,  No.  10a  rocking  horse,  No.  1 1 
a  kite,  and  No.  1 2  a  boy  with  a  whipping-top. 

Below  each  emblem  are  appropriate  lines. 

Though  devoid  of  any  artistic  merit,  the  designs  have  been  neatly  and  care- 
fully engraved. 

[3t  X  2i  in-]  [Backs  plain.] 


292 


ENGLISH. 


Roberts. 


E.   209. 

THIRD  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 

LONDON. 

SERIES  of  forty-five  card-pieces,  nine  of  which  have  text  alone  or 
them,  the  rest  have  full-length  figures  of  historical  personages. 

A  descriptive  pamphlet  accompanies  the  sequence,  which  is  en- 
titled "  The  Royal  Historical  Game  of  Cards,  invented  by  Miss  Jane 
London.      Robert  Hardwicke,  26,   Duke  Street,  Piccadilly,  and  all 
Booksellers." 

After  "Directions  for  playing  the  Game,"  "the  inventor  hopes  that  thif 
Simple  Division  of  the  thirty-five  reigns,  or  thirty-six  periods  of  English  History, 
between  the  nine  centuries  which  have  elapsed  since  the  Conquest,  will  enable 
the  players  with  a  little  practice  to  remember  the  exact  line  of  succession  to  tin 
British  Throne." 

The  figures  are  in  the  assumed  costume  of  their  times ;  the  designs  and  pro- 
portions of  the  former  are  often  of  very  inferior  character. 

Printed  with  bronze  powder.    The  backs  of  these  cards  were  marked  by  deep 
blue  and  light  red  lines,  forming  bands  running  across  the  card  diagonally. 
[4  X  2i  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


t,.     2IO. 

SECOND  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 

ROMSEY. 

SERIES  of  fifty  pieces,  having  historical  problems  in  printed  text  on 
them,  which  have  to  be  solved  by  the  players.     Two  supplementary 
cards  accompany  the  set,   having  on  them  "Rules  for  playing  the 
Game,"  and  the  "  Key"  to  the  historical  problems. 
These  card-pieces  are  here  arranged  as  a  bound  volume,  bearing  the  follow- 
ing inscription  : — "  Darvall.     Historical,  Biographical,  and  Geographical  Cards. 
Romsey.      1 830." 

Not  any  pictorial  designs  nor  marks  are  present. 

C3i  X  2i  in0  [Backs  plain.] 


E.     211. 

SECOND  HALF  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 

LONDON. 

IFTY-TWO  card-pieces,  of  which  fifty-one  have  on  them  printed 
problems  connected  with  literature,  which  have  to  be  solved  by  the 
players.  One  card-piece  is  occupied  by  the  "  Rules  and  Regulations." 
The  title  of  the  wrapper  accompanies  the  set,  and  bears  the  in- 
scription, "  Price  2*.  6d.  An  Evening  Game  of  Cards  on  a  Novel  and  In- 
teresting Plan.  Poetry  and  Literature.  London :  Hamilton,  Adams,  and  Co.,  and 
all  Booksellers." 

It  has  here  "  been  an  object  to  prepare  such  questions  as  shall  be  full  of  interest 
and  freshness  to  those  who  enjoy  and  appreciate  English  Poetry  and  Literature." 
Not  any  pictorial  designs  nor  marks  are  present. 
[3  J  X  2f  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


CARDS   PURELY    FANCIFUL.  293 

E.    212. 

SECOND  HALF  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 

MANCHESTER. 

SEQUENCE  of  thirty  card-pieces,  of  which  fifteen  have  riddle  ques- 
tions derived  from  Shakespeare  on  them,  and  fifteen  have  their  answers. 
Ten  other  and  larger  pieces  are  present,  entitled  "  Key  to  the  Riddles." 
A  supplementary  card  of  directions  accompanies  the  set,  as  likewise 
a  title  bearing  the  following  inscription,  "  [Entered  at  Stationer's  Hall.]  Shak- 
sperian  Playing-Cards.  Shakespere's  Riddles.  Selected  and  arranged  by  John 
B.  Marsh.  Examiner  and  Times  Office,  Manchester.  One  Shilling.  Manchester : 
John  Hey  wood,  143,  Deansgate.  London  :  Simpkin,  Marshall,  and  Co.  and  sold 
by  all  Booksellers." 

Not  any  pictorial  designs  nor  marks  are  present. 

[3  X    if  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 

E.    213. 

SECOND  HALF  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 

MANCHESTER. 

SEQUENCE  of  thirty  card-pieces,  the  latter  having  love  letters 
printed  on  them. 

A  "  Card  of  Directions  "  accompanies  the  set,  as  does  likewise  a 
title  bearing  the  following  inscription  :  "  [Entered  at  Stationer's  Hall.] 
Shakesperian  Playing  Cards,  No.  II.  Shakespere's  Love  Letters.  Selected  and 
arranged  by  John  B.  Marsh.  Manchester,  One  Shilling.  Manchester:  John 
Hey  wood,  143,  Deansgate.  London:  Simpkin,  Marshall,  and  Co.  and  sold  by 
all  Booksellers." 

Not  any  pictorial  designs  nor  marks  are  present. 

l3l-  X   2i  in-]  [Backs  plain.] 

E.   214. 

SECOND  HALF  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
LONDON. 

SERIES  of  thirty-six  card-pieces,  eighteen  of  which  have  a  question 
in  the  form  of  two  lines  of  poetry  on  each  of  them,  and  eighteen  have 
the  answers  in  four  or  more  lines. 

The  ornamental  title  of  a  wrapper  accompanies  the  set,  and  bears 
the  following  inscription  : — 

"  Shuffle  and  cut,  question  as  you  will, 
Yet  every  answer  shall  prove  fitting  still. 

"  Comic  Conversation  Cards,  by  Joyce  Jocund,  Esq. 


294  ENGLISH. 

"  Most  Packs  are  in  full  cry  when  game  they're  after, 
This  Comic  Pack  now  try, — whose  game  is  laughter. 

"  London  :•  Published  by  Reynolds  and  Son,  Playing  Card  Manufacturers  By 
appointment  to  his  Majesty,  29  and  30,  Vere  Street,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields.  Ent. 
at  Stat.  Hall.     Price  l*.  6"." 

The  only  pictorial  design  is  on  the  title  of  the  wrapper.  It  represents  two 
knaves  in  attendance  upon  two  Kings  and  two  Queens  seated  at  table. 

[3?  X   2i  in0  [Backs  plain.] 


E.   215. 

LAST  QUARTER  OF  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 
LONDON. 

SEQUENCE  of  thirty-two  card-pieces,  having  on  them  emblemati 
designs  of  various  character,  and  below  moral  apophthegms  to  whicl 
the  designs  have  reference.  Each  piece  has  a  number  at  the  upper  lef 
hand  corner,  answering  to  certain  explanatory  and  descriptive  tables 

given  in  a  book  of  directions,  which  here  accompanies  the  cards.     The  title-page 

of  this  book  of  31  pages  bears  the  following  inscription  : — 

"  Les  Amusemens  des  Allemands,  or  the  Diversions  of  The  Court  of  Vienna, 

in  which  the  Mystery  of  Fortune-Telling  from  the  Grounds  of  the  Coffee-Cup  is 

unravelled,  and  Three  pleasant  Games,  viz. : — 

"  1.  Fortune-telling  from  the  Grounds  of  the  Coffee-Cup. 

2.  Fortune -telling  by  laying  out  the  cards. 

3.  The  new  Imperial  Game  of  numbers 

are  invented. 

Admirably  calculated  to  promote  Useful  reflections  and  Innocent  Festivity,  By 
the  means  of  Extempore  Composition.  The  whole  illustrated  with  a  Pack  of 
Thirty-Two  Emblematical  Cards. 

"  Here  fertile  fancy  may  amuse  the  mind, 
With  moral  truths  and  sprightly  wit  combined." 

London :  Printed  for  Champante  and  Whitrow,  Jewry-Street,  Aldgate,  And 
may  be  had  at  every  Booksellers  and  Toy  Shop  in  the  Kingdom,  1 796.  Entered 
at  Stationer's  Hall." 

According  to  an  advertisement  on  the  back  of  the  title-page,  "  these  enter- 
taining games  first  made  their  appearance  at  Vienna  in  1794,  where  they  still  are 
the  favourite  amusement  of  the  Empress  of  Germany  and  the  Imperial  Court. 
They  have  since  been  diffused  through  all  the  fashionable  circles  in  that  country. 
The  Editor  therefore  has  to  hope  that  in  a  country  where  the  liberality  and 
curious  discernment  of  its  inhabitants  is  so  conspicuous  as  that  of  Britain,  they 
will  not  be  held  in  less  estimation." 

Designs  and  text  are  from  engraved  copper-plates  ;  the  former  are  uncoloured 
and  of  mediocre  character. 

[3f  X   2i  in-]  [Backs  plain.] 


CARDS    PURELY    FANCIFUL.  295 

E.    216. 

NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 

LONDON. 

SERIES  of  thirty  unseparated  card-pieces.      The  latter  are  here 
contained  in  six  sheets  of  three  rows  of  two  pieces  each  sheet. 

Below  the  cards  is  the  inscription  on  each  sheet :  "  March's 
Conjuring  Cards.  No.  1.  Price  one  Halfpenny.  Directions — Cut 
them  apart  through  the  lines,  then  with  a  pin  bore  holes  where  dotted,  tye  a 
thread  in  each  end  and  twirl  the  card  quickly  round,  when  the  goat  will  have  a 
monkey  on  his  back,  the  gridiron  3  mackerel,  and  so  on  with  the  others.  J. 
March,  Publisher,  1 2,  Webber  Street,  New-Cut." 

The  back  of  each  card-piece  has  on  it  a  design  in  reverse  to  that  which  is  on 
the  front.      The  design  on  the  latter  is  uncoloured,  that  on  the  back  is  coloured, 
[lj-  x    1  j-  in.]  [Backs  with  designs  on  them.] 


MISCELLANEA. 
E.    217. 

SECOND    QUARTER    OF   EIGHTEENTH   CENTURY. 

LONDON. 

Flints  of  the  English  School, 

Works  of  and  after  Francis  Hay  man.     B.  1708 — D.  1 77^* 

'HIS  piece  represents  one  of  a  series  of  paintings  executed  by  Hayman 
for  Vauxhall  Gardens,  and  by  which  chiefly  he  is  celebrated. 

The  design  of  the  present  work  appears  to  have  been  suggested 
by  a  composition  of  Gravelot,  of  which  Hayman  fully  availed  himself. 
In  the  print  before  us,  a  young  lady  and  gentleman  appear  seated  at  a  round 
table  "  Building  Houses  with  Cards,"  at  another  and  small  side- table  are  two 
little  girls  following  a  like  amusement.  Four  persons  are  looking  on.  The  card- 
house  of  the  first  group  is  tumbling  down.  The  gentleman  holds  the  five  of 
hearts  in  his  right  hand,  and  towards  which  the  attention  of  the  lady  is  directed. 
Below  the  composition  are  the  following  lines  : — 

"  Whilst  innocently  youth  their  hours  beguile, 
And  joy  to  raise  with  cards  the  wondrous  pile, 
A  breath,  a  start,  makes  the  whole  fabric  vain, 
And  all  lies  flat  to  be  began  again. 

Ambition  thus  erects  in  riper  years, 
Wild  schemes  of  power,  and  wealth,  and  endless  cares, 
Some  change  takes  place,  the  labour  d  plan  retards, 
All  drops — Illusion  all — an  House  of  Cards." 


296 


ENGLISH. 


Immediately  below  the  engraving  are  the  inscription  and  addresses  :  "  Building 
Houses  with  Cards.  II.  Gravelot,  Invenit ;  F.  Hayman,  Pinx.  ;  L.  Trachy,  Sculp, 
From  the  original  Painting  in  Vaux-hall  Garden.  Published  according  to  Act  of 
Parliament,  4th  April,  1 743." 

[llf  X    l3f  in.] 

E.    218. 

SECOND   QUARTER   OF  EIGHTEENTH   CENTURY. 
LONDON. 

Prints  of  the  English  School. 

Works  of  and  after  Francis  Hayman.     B.  1708 — D.  1776. 

HE  composition  represents  a  lady  and  two  gentlemen  seated  at  a  card- 
table  playing  Quadrille.  Two  ladies  and  a  gentleman  are  looking  on. 
A  female  servant  and  a  negro  page  are  at  a  side-table  engaged  with 
tea-things.  The  two  gentlemen  who  are  playing  are  showing  their 
cards  to  the  ladies  seated  near  them ;  the  cards  are  of  the  suit  of  hearts.  The 
ace  of  spades  (?)  is  on  the  table,  together  with  other  cards  and  counters. 

The  inscription  and  addresses  at  the  lower  margin  are  as  follows  :  "  Quadrille. 
Engraved  from  the  original  Painting  in  Vaux  Hall  Garden.  F.  Hayman,  pinx1, 
C.  Grignion,  Sculp1,  Printed  for  John  Bowles,  at  the  Black  Horse  in  Cornhil, 
and  Carington  Bowles,  in  St.  Pauls  Churchyard,  London." 

In  reference  to  the  game  of  Quadrille  as  here  played  by  three  persons,  the 
following  extract  from  Singer  (p.  266)  is  worthy  of  attention.  "  Quadrille, 
which  is  only  another  species  of  Ombre,  appears  to  have  superseded  it,  and  to 
have  been  very  popular  in  England  until  whist  began  to  be  played  upon  scientific 
principles.  Although  this  game  has  a  Spanish  name,  it  is  supposed  to  be  an 
invention  of  the  French  nation,  and  appears  to  have  been  a  great  favourite  with 
the  ladies,  as  requiring  much  less  attention  than  Ombre  ;  there  was  also  a 
modification  of  it  which  might  be  played  by  three  persons,  but  it  is  generally 
considered  far  inferior  to  the  game  by  four,  and  was  only  played  when  a  fourth 
player  could  not  be  had.' 


[9; 


3y  in.,  without  margin.] 


E.    219. 

SECOND  QUARTER  OF  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 

LONDON. 

SMALL  engraving  from  a  copper-plate  representing  two  ladies  and 
two  gentlemen  seated  at  a  table  playing  cards.  Below  is  the  inscrip- 
tion, "  The  Quadrille  Party." 

This  appears  to  be  after  a  design  of  Gravelot,  otherwise  Henri 
D'Anville  and  Hubert  Frangois  Bourguignon.  He  came  to  England  in  1733, 
and  for  a  time  kept  a  drawing  school  in  the  Strand.  He  was  largely  employed 
by  the  London  booksellers,  and  his  assistance  was  likewise  sought  by  various 
artists.  "  He  attempted  small  compositions  and  conversation-pieces,  and  is  said 
to  have  been  a  designer  by  choice,  an  engraver  by  necessity."  "  He  was  born  in 
Paris,  March  26,  1699,  died  in  Paris  1773.  (Redgrave's  "Dictionary  of  Artists 
of  the  English  School.") 

iSi  X  3t  in->  without  margin.] 


MISOELLANEA.  297 

E.    220. 

Drolls  published  by  Robert  Sayer,  Laurie,  and   Whittle, 

1792-1803,  No.  108. 

LONDON. 

PRINT  representing  two  ladies  and  three  gentlemen  playing  at  loo. 
One  of  the  latter  is  scratching  his  head  in  desperation,  another  and 
one  of  the  ladies  are  regarding  with  vexatious  astonishment  the  cards 
— (a  flush  of  diamonds) — which  their  successful  antagonist  displays  in 
her  hands.  Her  opposite  neighbour  smiles  with  complacency  as  he  shows  the 
knave  of  clubs. 

Below,  in  the  margin,  may  be  read  "  Loo.     Pam  saves  me.     A  Flush.    Pub- 
lished 20th  Feb1".,  1 796,  by  Lawrie  and  Whittle,  53,  Fleet  Street,  London." 
On  the  table  are  cards  and  counters  or  money. 

Loo  or  lanterloo  was  at  one  period  a  very  fashionable  game,  but  began  to  go 
out  soon  after  the  time  when  whist  began  to  be  played  on  scientific  principles. 

"  If  you  are  acquainted  with  my  Lady  Barrymore,"  writes  H.  Walpole  to  his 
friend  Montagu,  "  pray  tell  her  that  in  less  than  two  hours  t'other  night,  the 
Duke  of  Cumberland  lost  four  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  at  loo  ;  Miss  Pelham 
won  three  hundred,  and  I  the  rest.  However,  in  general  loo  is  extremely  gone 
to  decay.  I  am  to  play  at  Princess  Emily's  to-morrow  for  the  first  time  this 
winter,  and  it  is  with  difficulty  she  has  made  a  party."      This  was  in  December, 

1761. 

In  1759  Walpole  wrote:  "Loo  is  mounted  to  the  zenith.  The  parties  last 
till  one  and  two  in  the  morning.  We  played  at  Lady  Hertford's  last  week,  the 
last  night  of  her  lying-in,  till  deep  into  Sunday  morning,  after  she  and  her  lord 
were  retired.  It  is  now  adjourned  to  Mrs.  Fitzroy's,  whose  child  the  Town  calls 
1  Pam-ela.:  " 

At  certain  games  the  knave  of  clubs  is  called  Pam.  In  the  "  Toast,"  a 
satirical  poem,  written  about  1730,  by  Dr.  William  King,  Principal  of  St.  Mary's 
Hall,  Oxford,  Dr.  Hort,  Archbishop  of  Tuam,  is  called  "  Lord  Pam."  He  is  also 
called  Pam  by  Swift. 

"  A  few  years  ago  the  name  was  applied  to  the  celebrated  public  character, 
whom  Byron  is  supposed  to  have  designated  as  '  a  moral  chimney-sweep '  in  one 
of  the  cantos  of  Don  Juan."      (Chatto,  p.  269.) 

[6£   X   9|-  in.  without  margin.] 


E.    221. 

SECOND  HALF  OF  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 
LONDON. 

BROADSIDE  sheet  of  politico-satirical  verses,  headed  by  three 
lines  of  music,  and  entitled  "  A  New  Game  at  Cards."  The  words 
within  the  lines  of  music  are  as  follows  : — 

"  Ye  merry  hearts  that  love  to  play  at  Cards, 
See  who  hath  won  the  day ; 


298  ENGLISH. 

m 
You  that  once  did  sadly  sing 
The  Knave  of  Clubs  hath  won  the  King  ; 
But  now  more  happy  times  we  have, 
The  King  hath  overcome  the  Knave, 
The  King  hath  overcome  the  Knave." 

Then  follow  eight  verses  of  seven  lines,  each  verse  in  two   columns.     The 
verses  refer  to  Cromwell  and  the  Rump  Parliament. 
The  second  verse  runs  thus  : — 

"  Old  Noll,  he  was  the  Knave  o'  th'  Clubs, 
And  dad  of  such  as  Preach  in  Tubs  ; 
Bradshaw,  Ireton,  and  Pride, 
Where  three  other  Knaves  beside, 
And  they  Plaid  with  half  the  Pack, 
Throwing  out  all  Cards  but  Black." 

The  last  of  the  sequence  is  : — 

"  After  this  Game  was  done,  I  think 

The  Standers  by  had  cause  to  drink, 

And  the  Loyal  Subjects  sing 

Farewell  Knaves,  and  welcome  King, 

For  till  we  saw  the  King  returned 

We  wish'd  the  Cards  had  all  been  Burn'd, 

We  wish'd  the  Cards  had  all  been  Burn'd." 

The  whole  of  the  music  and  typography  of  this  broadside  is  from  an  engraved 
copper-plate. 

[I2f-  X   7£  in.  without  margin.] 


E.     222. 

Manuscript   Department. 
Harleian  MSS.     No.  5947  (5 1  F.) 


HIS  volume  of  "  Bagford's  Collection,"  previously  alluded  to  (E  1 84) 
as  containing  the  advertisement  relating  to  the  "  Popish  Plot "  cards, 
has,  in  addition,  the  following  "  cuttings  "  : — 
On  folio  4,  a  wrapper  or  introductory  title  to  a  pack  of  cards  as  follows : 
"  The  Scientiall  Cards,  or  a  new  and  ingenious  knowledge,  gramatically  epitomised, 
both  for  the  plea  ure  and  profit  of  Schollers  and  such  as  delight  to  recollect 
(without  any  labour)  the  Rudiments  of  so  necessary  an  art  as  Grammer  is  with- 
out hindring  them  from  their  more  necessary  and  grave  studies :  Offering  them 
as  a  second  course  unto  you  which  in  all  points  and  suites  doe  represent  your 
vulgar  or  common  cards :  So  that  the  perfection  of  the  Grammer  principles  may 
hereby  be  easily  attained  unto  both  with  much  delight  and  profit,  Together  with 
a  Key  shewing  the  redy  use  of  them.  Written  by  a  Lover  of  ingenuity  and 
Learning.  And  are  to  be  sold  by  Baptist  Pendleton,  Cardmaker,  at  his  House 
neere  Sc.  Dunston's  Church  in  the  East,  or  by  John  Holden,  at  the  Anchor  in  the 
New  Exchange.      1 65 1  •" 

Referring  to  this  advertisement,  Mr.  Chatto  remarks  (p.  140)  : — "  Of  those 
cards  or  of  the  key  showing  how  they  are  to  be  used,  I  know  nothing  beyond 
what  is  contained  in  the  title  above  given.  I,  however,  greatly  suspect  that  the 
1  lover  of  learning  and  ingenuity '  who  devised  them  was  specially  employed  for  the 


M18GELLANEA.  299 

purpose  by  the  maker,  Mr.  Baptist  Pendleton,  who,  sensible  of  the  decline  of  his  regu- 
lar business,  and  noting  the  signs  of  the  times,  might  think  it  both  for  his  interest  and 
credit  to  manufacture  cards  which  might  serve  indifferently  for  the  purposes  of 
instruction,  but  equally  as  well  for  play  as  '  your  vulgar  or  common  cards/  which 
were  then  in  very  bad  repute.  The  Scientiall  cards  would  appear  to  have  been 
well  adapted  for  the  use  of  persons  who  wished  to  save  appearances  with  the 
Puritans,  and  yet  had  no  objection  to  play  a  quiet  game  with  the  profane." 

Secondly  follows  the  envelope  of  a  pack  printed  in  blue  ink,  bearing  in  the 
centre  the  inscription,  "  trielles  [?]  des  fines  de  Jacques  Legras  faites  a  Morlais." 
On  the  upper  border  in  reverse  is  "  a  bon  jeu  bon  argent,"  and  on  a  plain  margin 
at  the  left  hand  is  the  mark  of  the  suit  piques  in  the  centre. 

Thirdly.  The  title  of  a  wrapper,  printed  in  black  ink,  from  a  coarsely  en- 
graved wood-block,  having  as  a  device  Diana  seated,  an  unicorn  standing  and 
gazing  at  her  with  much  expression  of  admiration  and  curiosity.  Below  is  the 
couplet : 

"  The  Unicorn  tho  deafe  to  Subtle  Charmes, 
A  Virgin's  Smiles  allayes  his  Furious  Stormes." 

Then  follows  "  Fine  cards  made  by  John  Savage." 

On  folio  4  comes  the  titled  cover  of  a  pack  of  cards,  printed  in  black  ink, 
from  a  carefully  engraved  metal  plate.  The  chief  part  is  occupied  by  a  medallion 
portrait  of  Edward  VI.,  below  which  is  the  following  inscription :  "  These  super- 
fine cards  are  sold  by  Richard  Fountaine  only,  at  the  Golden  Lion,  in  Se.  Law- 
rens  Lane,  London."  Below  this  are  the  marks  of  the  suits  of  hearts  and  spades, 
having  between  them  the  letters  "  It.  *  F."  as  ornamental  capitals.  The  whole 
is  enclosed  in  a  frame-like  border. 

The  next  cutting  is  the  ornamental  title  of  a  wrapper,  printed  from  a  neatly, 
but  rather  stiffly  engraved  copper-plate.  In  the  upper  portion  are  the  royal  arms 
of  England,  with  supporters  and  mottoes,  while  the  lower  part  bears  the  follow- 
ing inscription,  within  an  ornamental  shield  with  scrolled  edge,  viz. :  "  Cards 
containing  the  arms  of  the  King,  and  all  the  Lords  Spiritual!  and  Temporall  of 
England.     This  may  be  printed.     Norfolke  and  Marshall." 

In  the  "Herald  and  Genealogist,"  vol.  iii.  p.  358,  1861,  may  be  found  an 
elaborate  paper  on  the  cards  referred  to  in  the  present  title: — 

"  It  is  supposed  that  these  cards,  which  thus  appeared  with  the  imprimatur 
of  the  Earl  Marshal,  were  edited  by  Gregory  King,  then  Somerset  Herald,  as  'A 
Pack  of  Cards  containing  the  arms  of  the  English  nobility.  Lond.  1684,'  is 
attributed  to  him  in  Watt's  '  Bibliotheca  Britannia.' " 

These  cards,  known  as  "  Gregory  King's  Peerage  Cards,"  are  fully  described 
(loco  ciY.),  from  a  pack  in  the  possession  of  Evelyn  Philip  Shirley,  Esq.,  F.S.A., 
and  the  remark  is  made  that  they  "  are  now  so  exceedingly  scarce  as  to  be  almost 
unknown." 

At  page  79  of  this  volume  of  the  "  Herald  and  Genealogist"  is  the  following 
statement: — 

"In  the  '  Observator,'  No.  239,  for  Feby.  12,  1 686-7,  are  advertised  cards 
containing  the  arms  of  the  King  and  all  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal  of 
England.  Printed  for  John  Nicholson,  and  sold  by  E.  Evets,  at  the  Green 
Dragon  and  St.  Paul's  Church  Yard."     (See  Chatto,  p.  152.) 

On  the  verso  of  folio  4  is  an  ornamental  title  of  a  wrapper,  with  a  device 
from  an  engraving  on  a  copper-plate.  It  represents  a  black  man  standing  with 
his  right  arm  extended,  in  a  tropical  landscape.  Above  the  figure  on  a  scroll  is 
the  title  "  Prince  Giolo."  Below  the  device  is  the  inscription  :  "  These  principal 
superfine  large  cards  are  made  by  me,  Andrew  Layton." 

Then  follow  the  marks  of  the  suits  of  diamonds  and  clubs,  having  between 
them  the  ornamental  capital  letters  "A  *  L." 

Adjacent  is  the  mutilated  cover  of  a  pack  of  cards,  having  on  it  a  device 


3oo  ENGLISH. 

from  a  coarsely  engraved  metal  plate.  The  device  is  a  man  in  a  jockey-cap 
horseback,  with  a  hunting-whip  in  his  hand.  The  horse  is  at  full  gallop.  Th( 
hind-quarters  of  the  horse  are  torn  away.  At  the  left  margin,  towards  which  tl 
figure  is  directed,  appears  a  hand  in  the  sky  holding  a  large  double-handled  vt 
or  tankard  towards  the  rider,  near  whose  head  is  the  inscription  :  "  The  Joe — 
(The  rest  is  torn  away.) 

On  another  piece  of  paper,  which  apparently  formed  part  of  this  enveloj 
are   the   words :    "  Of   London  —  Master    Card-maker   of  England.        E.    I. 
Between  these  latter  capitals  is  a  horseman  in  a  gallop  towards  the  right  hand. 

On  folio  5  is  the  title  of  a  wrapper,  printed  from  a  wood-block  bearing  a 
crown,  having  below  and  within  a  motto-garter  the  device  of  a  falcon  seizing 
another  bird.  Beneath  is  the  inscription:  " Superfine  cards  made  by  Nichol 
Faulcon." 

The  motto  on  the  garter  seems  to  be  "  The  Faulcon  playing — Takes  me 
Flying." 

At  one  of  the  margins  of  the  cover  are  the  capital  letters  N.  F.,  with  i 
marks  of  the  suits  of  diamonds  and  clubs. 

On  the  verso  of  folio  5  is  the  "  Advertisement  concerning  a  new  pack 
cards,"  previously  alluded  to.    [E.  184.] 

On  folio  6  is  the  engraved  title  to  "  Tuttle's  Mathematical  Cards."  This  is 
inscribed  on  a  shield  surrounded  with  figures  and  designs  symbolical  of  mathe- 
matic  forms  and  instruments.  At  the  lower  margin  of  the  plate  are  the  ad- 
dresses :  "  Boitard  Delhi.     J.  Savage  Sculp." 

It  may  be  here  noticed  that  on  folio  33  is  the  following  intimation  :  "  John 
Savage,  Engraver,  who  bought  Mr.  Isaac  Beckett's  mezzo-tinto  plates  and  prints, 
and  lived  at  his  House  at  the  Golden  Head  in  the  Old  Bayly,  is  removed  to 
ye  Golden  Head  in  S'.  Paul's  Churchyard,  where  you  may  be  furnished  with  all 
sorts  of  Mezzotints,  Prints,  Frames,  Glasses,  &c." 

John  Savage  resided  in  London  about  1680,  and  was  noted  for  engraving 
the  portraits  of  malefactors.  (See  Walpole's  "  Anecdotes,"  and  Bryan's  "  Dic- 
tionary.") 

Following  the  title  to  Tuttle's  cards  on  folio  6  is  the  following  "  Advertise- 
ment" : — 

"  There  is  now  published  a  pack  of  Proverb  Cards  with  Figures  on  each  card, 
lively  representing  the  Proverbs.  A  Design,  altogether  new  and  very  diverting 
to  the  Fancy  of  all  Lovers  of  ingenuity,  the  whole  curiously  engraved  on  copper- 
plates.    Price  is.  6d.  per  pack. 

Where  you  may  likewise  have  Frost-fair,  or  an  exact  and  lively  Mapp  or 
Representation  of  Booths,  and  all  the  Variety  of  Shows  and  Humours  upon  the 
Ice  on  the  River  of  Thames  by  London,  during  that  memorable  Frost  in  King 
Charles  the  Second's  Reign,  curiously  engraven  on  a  copper-plate,  with  an  Alpha- 
betical Explanation  of  the  most  remarkable  figures.     Price  1*. 

Both  of  which  are  to  be  sold  by  W.  Warter,  Stationer,  at  the  Sign  of  the 
Talbot,  under  the  Mytre  Tavern  in  Fleet  Street,  London." 


MISCELLANEA. 


JOHN    BAGFORD. 

OHN  BAGFORD,  to  whose  collection  among  the 
Harleian  MSS.  we  are  indebted  for  the  preceding 
and  other  fragments,  was  born  in  London  about  1675, 
and  died  at  Islington  in  1716.  He  was  buried  in  the 
cemetery  of  the  Charterhouse.  Originally  a  shoemaker,  he  began 
in  early  life  to  interest  himself  about  antiquarian  subjects,  particu- 
larly such  as  related  to  printing  and  old  English  literature.  He 
travelled  in  Holland  and  elsewhere  in  search  of  literary  curiosities, 
which  he  managed  to  pick  up  at  low  prices,  and  re-sold  them 
honestly  at  moderate  profits.  With  many  of  these  he  enriched  the 
library  of  Dr.  John  Moore,  Bishop  of  Ely,  through  whose  influence 
Bagford  was  admitted  a  Carthusian. 

"  Most  of  the  very  many  [literary  curiosities]  in  the  British 
Museum  under  the  general  title  of  {  Bagford' s  Collectanea '  con- 
sist of  printed  title-pages,  advertisements,  hand-bills,  fugitive 
papers  of  all  kinds,  vignettes,  prints,  &c,  pasted  into  paper  books, 
sometimes  with  MS.  notes  interspersed,  but  oftener  without  any. 
Bagford's  MSS.,  properly  so  called,  are  comparatively  few,  inter- 
mixed with  the  numerous  volumes  above-mentioned,  and  pro- 
miscuously arranged  and  deposited  along  with  them  in  the  depart- 
ment of  MSS.  Besides  these  there  are  very  many  MSS.  in  the 
same  rich  repository  that  have  printed  papers  and  tracts  bound 
up  with  them." — (Nicholas  "  Literary  Anecdotes  of  the  Eighteenth 
Century/'  vol.  ii.  p.  462.) 

A  portrait  of  Bagford  may  be  seen  in  Dibdin' s  H  Bibliographical 
Decameron,"  vol.  iii.  p.  28,  and  much  about  him  in  a  note  on  that 
page  where  he  is  styled  the  u  faithful  book  jackal  of  Lord  Oxford." 
In  his  "  Bibliomania  "  also,  first  edition,  Dr.  Dibdin  is  not  sparing 
of  his  animadversions.    Among  them  is  the  following  : — 

u  A  modern  collector  and  lover  of  perfect  copies  will  witness  with 
shuddering  among  Bagford's  immense  collection  of  title-pages  in 
the  Museum  the  frontispiece  of  the  '  Complutensian  Polyglot '  and 
Chauncy's  '  History  of  Hertfordshire  '  torn  out  to  illustrate  a  history 
of  printing." 

Dr.  Dibdin  admits,  nevertheless,  that  Bagford's  "  enthusiasm,  how- 
ever, carried  him  through  a  great  deal  of  laborious  toil,  and  he  supplied 
in  some  measure  by  this  qualification  the  want  of  other  attainments. 
His  whole  mind  was  devoted  to  book-hunting,  and  his  integrity  and 
diligence  probably  made  his  employers  overlook  his  many  failings." 

In  the  third  edition  of  the  "Bibliomania"  (1842),  (note  to  p. 
326) ,  John  Bagford  is  again  discussed  at  some  length,  and,  on  the 


302  ENGLISH. 

whole,  with  rather  more  favour,  as  based  chiefly  on  the  accounts 
Thomas  Hearne. 

Bagford  described  himself  as  <c  Dr.  John  Bagford,  patron  of  print 
nig."     Howard  painted  his  portrait  and  Vertue  engraved  it,1  wl 
one  of  his  friends  found  a  coat  of  arms  for  him  in  this  wise : 

w  For  my  Lovinge  friend  Mr.  Jno.  Bagford — you  having  shewe 
me  so  many  rebuses,  as  I  was  returning  home  I  thought  of  one  fo 
you — a  bagge,  and  below  that  a  fourd  or  passable  water/'  (Harl 
MSS.  No.  5910.) 

In  the  Sloane  collection  of  MSS.  vol.  1044,  folio  1,  is  the  following 
in  Bagford' s  handwriting,  which  well  indicates  both  the  ambitioi 
character  and  extensive  scope  of  the  author's  intentions  : — 

"  Proposals  for  the  Printing  an  Essay  for  the  Famous  Art  of 
Typography  &  Calcography  from  ye  first  Invention  of  it  by  Coster 
at  Harlem,  with  Blocks  or  Molds  of  Wood  collected  from  the  most 
approved  Authors  and  the  Observation  of  ye  books  themselves  first 
printed  therewith,  with  a  discourse  of  the  several  ways  of  printing 
by  the  Antient  Chinese. 

"  An  Ace"  of  the  Invention  of  Matrices  of  Single  Types  at  Mentz 
by  Joh:  Fust  &  Peter  Sceffer  &  not  by  Guttenburg  as  shall  be  made 
plainly  appear.  • 

"  Also  a  Catalogue  of  what  books  were  printed  from  ye  year  1450 
to  1500  in  several  parts  of  ye  World,  viz.  Germany,  Italy,  Holland, 
Flanders,  France,  Spain,  Portugal,  Denmark,  Swedland,  Switzer- 
land, East  and  West  Indies,  Turkey,  and  Russia. 

"  Some  observations  on  the  Antiquity  of  Paper  made  with  rags. 
When  Invented  where  made  &  ye  Places  most  famous  for  making 
the  same  with  the  Maker's  marks. 

"  An  Acco"  of  the  bringing  printing  into  England  first  to  Oxford 
by  Nicolas  Corselis,  &  St.  Albans,  Westminster,  London,  South- 
wark,  Greenwich,  York,  Canterbury,  Worcester,  Ipswich,  Tavis- 
tock, Cambridge,  Chester,  Bristol,  Exeter,  &c. 

({  Scotland  at  Edinburgh,  Glasgow,  Aberdeen. 

"  Ireland  at  Dublin,  &c. 

"  The  Lives  and  Effigies  of  our  most  celebrated  Printers. 

"The  whole  Interwoven  with  a  description  of  the  manner  of 
making  books,  first  MSS.  and  the  several  materials  they  certainly 
wrote  on,  as  vellum,  Parchment,  Paper,  &c. 

"The  Instruments  used  in  writing,  viz.,  Styles,  Pens,  Reeds,  &c. 

"The  Ink  used  by  the  Antients  both  in  Writing  and  Printing 
with  an  account  of  Book  Binding  in  all  its  Parts. 

"  To  which  shall  be  added  a  catalogue  of  such  books  as  early 
appear 

by  John  Bagford." 

1  Brit,  Mus.  Coll.  "  English  Portraits."     (Bromley,  vol.  i.  p.  232.) 


MISCELLANEA.  303 

E.    223. 

Newspapers.      Printed  Boohs  Department. 
Public  Advertiser,  Saturday,  December  1,  1759.     No.  78 12. 

"  Advertisement. 

HIS  day  is  published  Price  5*  plain  each  pastime  improved  by  a  new 
pack  of  cards  called  Beau  Monde,  or  the  Bath,  Tunbridge,  and  Scar- 
borough portraits  engraved  from  particular  persons  and  their  like- 
nesses to  Beasts  and  Birds  by  Figures,  and  have  Pips  like  common 
cards ;  likewise  new  and  curious.  Pack  of  regimental  cards  with  the  words  of 
command  under  each  card  containing  portraits  of  the  Pretty  Smarts  belonging  to 
the  Army  and  the  Militia  ;  Stampt  for  George  Bickham  in  Mays  Buildings  Covent 
Garden." 

The  George  Bickham  here  mentioned  must  have  been  G.  Bickham,  Junior, 
it  is  presumed.  He  was  one  of  our  earlier  caricaturists,  and  engraved  the 
humorous  pieces  published  by  the  Messrs.  Bowles,  and  analogous  subjects.  It 
is  true  that  this  advertisement  appeared  in  1759,  and  George  Bickham  died  in 
1758,  but  a  pack  of  cards  having  humorous  subjects,  portraits,  &c,  on  its  pieces 
would  take  some  time  to  prepare. 

"Public  Advertiser,  Monday,  December  17th,  1759,  No.  7816. 

"  Advertisement. 

"  This  day  is  published  price  5*.  each.  Three  packs  of  diverting  cards 
curiously  engraved.  On  one  corner  of  which  is  the  court-card  and  pips,  painted 
so  striking  that  they  may  be  played  with  as  ready  as  common  cards,  which 
renders  them  liable  to  a  duty  of  a  Is.  a  pack.  On  one  pack  the  various 
passions  of  Love  are  emphatically  represented  with  a  title  and  four  lines  in  verse 
entirely  new  and  explanatory  of  the  design.  Another  the  cries  and  Humours  of 
London,  finely  copied  after  nature  with  their  proper  mottos,  the  other  iEsops 
fables,  exactly  copied  after  Barlow,  the  Fables  and  Morals  in  Verse. 

"  To  be  had  of  the  proprietor  I  Kirk,  at  the  Grotto  Toy  Shop  in  St.  Paul's 
Churchyard,  and  at  I  Kirk's  Toy  shop  in  St.  James'  Street.  Also  the  impenetrable 
secret  or  the  Proverb  Cards,  price  1  s.  to  be  had  as  above. 

"  Of  all  the  passions  that  possess  mankind 
Love  is  the  noblest  when  with  Virtue  joined 
To  guard  the  Fair,  the  Lover  swiftly  flies 
And  all  the  danger  that  surrounds  defies. 

"  Love  cards.u 

A  small  woodcut  design  of  the  nine  of  clubs  heads  the  above  advertisement. 

Public  Advertiser,  Wednesday,  December  26th,  1759,^0.  7823. 

"  Advertisement. 

"  This  day  is  published  and  sold  in  May's  Buildings,  Covent  Garden,  Price 
5s.  each  Pack.     Some  of  them  coloured. 

"  l .  Knowledge  improved  by  County-cards  describing  the  Cities  and  Towns. 


304  ENGLISH. 

"  2.  Drollery  improved  by  a  New  Pack  of  Picture  cards  from  Erasmus'  F0II3 
"  3.  Pastime  improved  by  a  curious  pack  of  cards  called  the  Beau  Monde. 
"  4.  Militia  Cards  or  the  Pretty  Smarts   of  the  Army  and  Militia  with  Rej 
mentals." 

A  diminutive  representation  of  the  nine  of  clubs  heads  this  advertisement. 

E.    224. 

(Printed  Books  Department,  505>  £  4-) 

LAST  QUARTER  OF  FIFTEENTH  CENTURY. 

LONDON. 

HE  volume  here  referred  to  is  that  of  the  "  Nova  Statuta,"  printed 
William  of  Mechlin,  or  Machlinia,  as  he    is   generally  called,  about 
the  years  148 2 -3. 

It  is  a  folio  volume  of  Statutes,  without  date,  place,  or  name  of 
printer. 

According  to  Dibdin  ("  Bibliotheca  Spenceriana,"  vol.  iv.  No.  896),  "  This  is 
the  most  elaborate  production  of  the  press  of  Machlinia,  and  must  be  considered 
no  mean  acquisition  to  the  library  of  the  legal  antiquary.  The  type  is  exactly 
similar  to  that  of  the  Tenures  described  in  the  preceding  page,  and  leaves  no 
doubt  of  the  printer  by  whom  this  volume  was  executed.  The  ink  and  the  paper 
merit  more  commendation  than  the  type,  indeed  the  paper  is  of  no  ordinary 
excellence." 

In  this  work  the  first  printed  allusion  to  playing-cards  occurs  in  relation  to 
England.  It  may  be  found  "  Anno  tercio  Regis  Edwardi  IV.,  Cap.  iiij."  The  statute 
here  quoted  is  one  of  the  year  1463,  prohibiting  the  importation  of  playing-cards. 

Since  an  act  was  passed  in  the  eleventh  year  of  the  reign  of  Henry  IV., 
1409,  a.d.  directing  the  penalties  to  be  inflicted  upon  persons  offending  against  a 
statute  of  12  Richard  II.  cap.  6,  anno  1388,  forbidding  certain  games,  as  "coytes, 
dyces,  gettre  de  pere,  keyles,  and  aultres  tielx  jeues  importunes,"  and  not  any 
mention  is  made  of  cards,  it  may  be  assumed  that  the  latter  were  not  in  use 
in  England  in  1409.  It  must  have  been  some  time  between  this  date  and  1463 
that  playing-cards  found  their  way  into  this  country.  The  Statute  of  the  3rd  of 
Edward  IV.  allows  it  to  be  presumed,  however,  that  the  prohibited  article  was 
known  some  years  before  its  importation  was  made  illegal. 

The  extract  from  the  Statute  of  Edward  IV.  relating  to  cards  is  given  here 
from  the  following  work. 

E.   225. 

{Printed  Books  Department,  505,  h.  11.) 

LAST  QUARTER  OF  FIFTEENTH  CENTURY. 
LONDON. 

HIS   is    a    reprint   by   Richard  Pynson   of  the  "Nova  Statuta"  of 
Machlinia  previously  referred  to. 

It  is  a  folio  of  statutes,  commencing  with  the  first  year  of  the  reign 
of  Edward  III.,  and  concluding  with  the  twelfth  of  Henry  VII. 
There  is  not   any  title-page  to  the  volume,  nor  is  any  date  given  in  the 
colophon,  which  runs  thus  on  sig.  Gr.  2.  i. : 

<[♦  CEmprpnteti  bj  mp  Iftpcljav&e  $pn#on> 


MISCELLANEA.  305 

On  the  verso  is  the  device,  No.  5  of  Johnson's  "  Typographia,"  having  on 
it  a  shield  bearing  as  a  monogram  R.  P.,  and  below,  in  stout  Gothic  letters, 

tc  Etcijarti  £j>nfon  " 

There  are  running  titles  and  signatures,  but  neither  catch-words  nor  numerals. 
The  book  commences  with  a  blank  leaf,  which  is  followed  by  a  full  alphabetical 
table  on  sig.  a.  ii.  The  statutes  are  generally  in  Norman-French,  but  some  are 
in  Latin,  e.g.,  "  Anno  xxxiii  Henrici  Sexti,"  "  Anno  xxxix  Henrici  Sexti,"  while 
from  the  first  of  Henry  VII.  to  the  end  of  the  volume  the  statutes  are  in  English. 

This  work  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  first  statute-book  printed  by  Pynson. 

That  portion  of  the  statute  of  the  third  year  of  Edward  IV.  relating  to  the 
prohibition  of  the  importation  of  playing-cards  is  as  follows  : — 

C  &nno  tercku  (Ritoartii  iiiu 


"jpoftre  trefreboute  fouerapn  fetgnour  le  rop  leg  premttfeg 
confi&erant  $  bofllant  $  en  ceo  tag  puruoir  tie  remetipe  Del 
atiuptf  affent  $  auctorite  fufgftftetf  an  ortieigne  enacte  $  etfablie 
que  mil  marcfjant  neeg  fttbj'et  tie  noftce  feigneour  le  rop  tietn= 
?etn  nettranp  ne  alctm  autre  perfone  apreg  le  iFette  tie  fepnt 
^pcljell  'lardjaunpl  proftljem  aucfgnft  amefne  mantie  ne 
conuofe  ne  caufe  tiafmener  maunder  ne  conuoper  en  meCme 
celt  ropalme  SDengleterre  $  »>eiQ;nourpe  tie  (0ale0  afcunes  tie 
ceftej  cljaffaregf  toareg  ou  cbofetf  tieCoubj  efcrtpte^  ceft  alTauoir 
afcunetf  bonetteg  laun$  aCcunjs  tirapg  laun?  laceg  corfeg  rpbantf 
frengeg  tie  Cole  /  $  tie  file  laceg  tie  file  Cope  en  fille  /  fope  en  afcune 
maner  enbraubeg  laceg  tior  %ivt*  tie  Cope  ou  tior  £>elleg 
etfriueng  ou  afcune  IjernetTe  reg;artiaunt  ag  feellers  (Efperong 
molefn*  pur  tremeg  auntiireng  gretiirnejzf  afcuneg  manerg 
ferureg  martens  foulprement  nommeg  Jamerg  ppnfong  fire= 
tongetf  tireppngpanneg  titfej  renpjj  ballet  popnreg  laceg  burfes 
cpraunt^  cctnte?  Ijarnetg  pur  ceincteg  tie  ferre  3De  laton  tialTer 
tiettafn  ou  tie  alfcempne  cboc  ouef  tiaCc  qutrre  ^atoe  afcune 
maner  pellure  tatoe  ljufeoug  Colerg  plops*  ou  corkeg  cotelj 
daggers  tootiknpueg  botfcpna  »>ljere0  pur  lafllouna*  Cifourg 
l&afourg  »>ftete?5  Cartieg  a  Juer  (Efptnpg  patina  Siguier  pur 
»>akfce£  toulprement  nommer  pafcnetiete  afcune  maner  cljaffare 
ou  toare  tiepepnte  iFotrcec^,  Caffeetle^" 

Mr.  R.  P.  Cruden,  referring  (in  a  letter  to  the  late  Mr.  Singer)  to  this  statute 
making  it  illegal  to  import  cards,  remarks,  "  I  should  like  extremely  to  know  the 
result  of  an  inquiry  into  the  manner  of  making  playing-cards  in  England  imme- 
diately after  the  year  1 463,  when  they  were  no  longer  to  be  obtained  from  abroad. 
That  they  were  used  is  not  to  be  doubted.  The  Act  afterwards  restraining 
the  use  of  them  did  not  pass  till  the  33  Henry  VIII.  cap.  8,  anno  1 54 1 ." 

"  It  is  a  curious  fact  that  a  tax  was  first  levied  upon  cards  anno  1 63 1 ,  in  the 
reign  of  Charles  I.  ;  it  was  one  of  the  impositions  complained  of  as  arbitrary  and 
illegal,  being  levied  without  consent  of  Parliament,  and  which  complaints  ter- 

X 


3o6  ENGLISH. 

rainated  in  the  sacrifice  of  the  monarch  and  his  minister  (Strafford)."  (Singer, 
Bibl.  8,  p.  365,  appendix.) 

The  last  statement  is  erroneous,  as  to  the  first  imposition  of  a  tax  on  playing- 
cards,  as  the  following  records  under  E.  226  will  show,  a  tax  being  levied  in  1615, 
though  not  by  parliamentary  statute,  which  was  first  done  during  the  reign  of 
Queen  Anne,  session  1711. 

The  Company  of  Card-makers  was  incorporated  by  letters  patent  of  Charles  I. 
the  22nd  of  October,  1629,  under  the  title  of  "the  Master,  Wardens,  and  Com- 
monalty of  the  Mistery  of  the  Makers  of  Playing-cards  of  the  City  of  London." — 
Ilec.  Roll,  Pat.  4,  Car.  i.  p.  22,  No.  6.     (See  Singer,  p.  226,  Note.) 


E.   226. 

(Printed  Books  Department,  2076.  6.) 

FIRST  QUARTER  OF  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

LONDON. 

tlNGER,  in  his  researches,  observes  (p.  223)  that  towards  the  close  of 

Elizabeth's  reign  patents  were  so  frequently  granted  by  favour,  that 

the  House  of  Commons  deemed  it  necessary  to  make  some  inquiries 

respecting  them.   At  this  period  a  patent  was  granted  to  one  Edward 

D'Arcy  for  cards. 

"  On  the  mention  of  the  monopoly  of  cards  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  blushed. 
Upon  reading  the  patents,  Mr.  Hakewell  of  Lincoln's-inn  stood  up,  and  asked 
thus,  '  Is  not  bread  there  ?'  '  Bread  ! '  quoth  one.  '  Bread  !'  quoth  another.  '  This 
voice  seems  strange,'  quoth  another.  '  No,'  quoth  Mr.  Hacket,  '  if  order  be 
not  taken  herein,  bread  will  be  there  before  the  next  Parliament.' "  (Singer, 
p.  223.) 

The  volume  referred  to  under  the  present  head,  E.  226,  is  the  "  Calendar 
of  State  Papers,"  Domestic  Series,  James  I.  a.d.  1611-1618,  from  which  the 
following  minutes  are  selected : — 

"1615.  July  20,  Westminster. — (19.)  Letters  Patent  granting  to  Sir 
Richard  Coningsby,  for  a  rent  of  £200  per  annum,  the  imposition  of  5*.  per 
gross  on  playing-cards,  and  the  office  of  Inspector  of  all  playing-cards  imported 
in  recompense  of  £1,800  due  to  him  from  the  king,  and  of  his  patent  for  the 
sole  export  of  Tin  granted  by  the  late  queen." — Warrant  for  the  above  granted 
July  19.     (Sign.  Man.,  vol.  v.  No.  41.) — (Page  296.) 

"  1615.  July  21. — (19)  Proclamation  of  the  Patent  granting  to  Sir  Rich. 
Coningsby  the  right  of  searching  and  sealing  all  playing  cards  made  in  England 
or  imported  printed."      (Proc.  Coll.,  No.  44  A.) — (Page  297.) 

"  1616.  (124.)  Reasons  against  the  Suit  of  the  Card-makers  who  remon- 
strate against  the  exercise  of  Sir  Richard  Coningsby's  patent  for  importation  of 
playing-cards." — (Page  420.) 

"1617.  Dec.  21.— (75.)  Petition  of  Sir  Thos.  Smythe  and  the  merchants 
trading  to  France  to  the  Council  to  renew  their  order  to  the  Lord  Chief  Justice 
of  the  King's  Bench  to  stay  a  suit  commenced  against  them  by  Radnor,  an 
informer,  for  importing  playing-cards,  and  to  permit  the  importation  of  the  same 
on  payment  of  the  usual  duties." — (Page  504.) 

Among  the  valuable  series  of  proclamations  preserved  in  the  Library  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  is  that  alluded  to  previously  (July  20,  1615),  as  granting 
the  right  to  Sir  R.  Coningsby  of  imposing  a  duty  of  5*.  per  gross  on  playing- 
cards  : — 


MISCELLANEA.  307 

"  djaifticl)  from  anti  after  tlje  TDaentietlj  da?  of  3|ttlp  tljen 
nejt  coming  fyouto  Ijappen  to  be  brought  from  an?  of  t&e  partg 
beponti  tlje  feag  into  our  realme  of  (England  2Dominton  of 
faHaleg  or  $ort  anD  ^Eotone  of  23ertoicfee  b?  an?  ^erfon  or 
^erfons  (En&litymeti  tienf^en^  or  »>tranpr0  to  tjje  enti  to  be 
uttereti  folD  or  put  to  fale  a  a  b?  tlje  fame  our  Eettertf  more  at 
large  it  Dotl)  anti  ma?  appeared 

Following  this  proclamation  is 

"  The  Copie  of  the  Lord  Treasourers  Letter. 
"  After  my  heartie  commendations,  whereby  it  hath  pleased  his  Majestie  to 
direct  a  Privy  Seal  to  me,  touching  the  imposition  of  five  shillings  upon  every 
grosse  of  Playing  Cards  that  shall  be  Imported  into  this  Kingdome  or  the 
Dominions  thereof  by  vertue  of  his  Majesties  Letters  Patents  granted  to  Sir 
Richard  Coningsby  knight  under  the  Greate  Seale  of  England.  In  regard 
whereof  These  are  to  wil  and  require  you  to  take  notice  thereof  and  not  to  suffer 
any  merchant  to  make  any  entry  of  Playing-Cards  until  the  same  impositions  be 
payed  according  to  the  said  Letters  patents.  Provided  that  the  Patentees  give 
caution  for  maintayning  the  Custome  and  Import  according  to  a  Medium  thereof 
to  be  made  as  in  such  cases  is  used ;  And  so  having  signified  his  Majesties 
pleasure  to  you  in  that  behalfe  I  bid  you  heartily  farewell. 

"  Your  Louing  Friend, 

"  THO  :    SUFFOLKE. 

"  From  Northampton  House  the  29th  of  October,  161 5." 

Numerous  other  references  to  the  subject  of  playing-cards  may  be  found  in 
the  "  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Domestic  Series,"  particularly  in  the  volumes 
relating  to  the  latter  part  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign.  The  details  connected 
therewith,  however,  falling  beyond  the  scope  of  the  present  work,  further  allusion 
here  to  the  records  of  the  "  Calendar  "  would  be  out  of  place. 


E.   227. 

{Printed  Books  Department,  Tracts  relating  to  Trade,  vol.  12,  816.  m.  12/72.) 

SECOND  QUARTER  OF  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

(King  Charles  I.) 

LONDON. 

N  this  volume  of  "  Notabilia "  may  be  seen,  as  above  indicated,  the 
Proclamation  referred  to  by  Chatto,  p.  137.     It  is  as  follows  : — 

"  BY  THE  KING. 

"  A  Proclamation  concerning  playing-Cards  and  Dice. 

"  Whereas  the  kings  Majeftie  having  lately  fettled  a 
courfe  for  tfje  conttant  toeefelp  buging  anti  taking  from  tlje  Cara 


3o8  ENGLISH. 

makers  anti  2Dicemalier*,  Cud)  of  tljem  a*  are  Iji*  natucall  born 
fubjecta,  tljcir  manufacture*  of  Card*  and  2Dice,  bp  Iji*  Pcoclama= 
tion  publittjed  tlje  fifteentlj  nap  of  Slpay  in  tlje  tljirteentlj  pear  of 
Iji*  l&eign  (Voljereby  tljey  mt'gljt  be  enabled  to  litie  of  tljeir  trade*) 
did  therefore  require  anti  command  tljat  all  Cards  and  2Dtce 
made  fjere  or  otljerloiCe  imported  from  foreign  part*  fljould  be 
brougljt  to  fti'0  ^ajeftie*  officer  in  London,  appointed  for  tlje 
fearcljing  and  fealing  of  fuel)  a*  fljould  be  found  pod  and 
merchantable  before  tlje  fame  Card*  or  3Dice  fljould  be  fold  or 
difpofed  of:  2Sut  Iji*  ^ajeftie  nolo  finding:  tljat  fundry  toaye* 
of  deceipt  Ijafce  bun  and  are  daily  practiced  a*  toell  bj>  tlje 
matter*  of  Card*  and  2Dice  a*  bp  tjofe  tljat  import  tlje  fame,  i* 
pleafed  to  ratifie  and  confirme  Iji*  faid  proclamation  and  again 
to  declare  Iji*  further  Eoyall  pleasure  therein  and  tiotft  therefore 
ftraitly  cljarge  and  command  tljat  no  perfon  or  perfon*  toljatfo-- 
eber  (otljer  tljan  Iji*  ^ajeftfe*  faid  officer)  fl[jall  hereafter  pre= 
fume  to  feal  or  mark  any  piaying--Card*  or  2Dice  or  to  fij;  tljereon 
any  Ceal0  or  printed  paper*  nolo  ufed  or  toljiclj  Ijereafter  ftjall 
be  ufed  by  tlje  faid  Officer  ;  and  tjat  none  but  fuclj  a*  fce  fljall 
appoint,  do  engrave,  cut,  or  print  any  of  tl)e  faid  feal*  for  tlje 
fealing:  of  Card*  or  3Dice  or  do  imitate  or  counterfeit  tlje  fame; 
and  tljat  no  foreign  Card*  or  2Dice  imported  or  to  be  imported 
fljjall  be  from  Ijencefortlj  landed  in  any  otljer  oflji*  ^afeffie* 
Port*  in  England  or  Wales,  tljen  in  tlje  port  of  London  only* 
and  tftat  upon  ttie  landing  thereof  in  tlje  fame  port  or  loitfjin 
tloo  daye*  after  notice  be  tljereof  gitoen  bv  tlje  Importer*  or 
£Dtoner*  to  Iji*  ^ajefiie*  faid  Officer  of  tlje  juft  quantitie* 
tljereof,  and  tljat  none  of  tlje  Officer*  in  any  otljer  of  Iji* 
S^ajeftie*  Port*  (under  pain  of  lotfe  of  tljeir  office)  fljall  fuffer 
any  Card*  or  2Dice  to  be  imported  or  landed  contrary  to  Iji* 
^ajefiie*  command  but  tijjall  fei^e  tlje  fame  and  gifoe  notice  of 
fucj  fei^ure  toitljtn  convenient  time  after. 

"and  further  lji*^ajeftie  dotlj  ttraigljtly  cljarge  and  com= 
mand,  ^ICljat  no  ^ercljant  fatter  or  Ctoner  of  »>ljip*  Mariner* 
or  otljer*  fljall  Ijereafter  import  or  fuffer  to  be  imported  any 
foreign  Card*  or  3Dice  to  any  otljer  Port  tljan  tlje  Port  of 
London  only  and  tljereof  duly  to  gifoe  knowledge  a*  aforefaid* 
&nd  for  ttje  better  difcofoery  of  deceipt*  Ijerein  Iji*  ^ajeftie  dotfj 
Ijereby  ffraigljtly  cljarge  and  command,  i:ijat  all  foreign  Card* 
after  9$icljaelma*  ne;rt  (Ijall  be  brougljt  to  tlje  office  in  London 
for  dealing  of  Card*  toljere  tljey  fyall  be  put  into  GEngliflj 
^Binder*,  or  neto  bound  b^  Iji*  ^ajeffie*  faid  Officer  or  Iji* 
2Deputie,  before  tfie  fame  fljall  be  fold;  and  tljat  no  perfon  or 


MISOELLANEA.  309 

perfong  of  toljat  contrition  or  qualttie  Coeijec  after  92fcl)aelma0 
nejct  tyall  buy  fell  ufe  utter  keep  or  Dtfpofe  of  any  CarDg  totjatCo-- 
etoer,  tljat  be  or  fyall  be  put  in  foreign  35fntiec0  before  tbe  fame 
tyalt  be  nelo  bounti,  or  put  in  (IEngltty  BinDerg,  anti  be  feaieti  iip 
Ijig  ^ajettietf  Officer  or  W  2Deputie  upon  pain  of  tlje  forfeiture 
tljereof* 

#na  to  t!)efe  fite  9@afeffie0  Kopall  commanft*  f)e  require 
eft  all  Hue  conformitie  anD  obetiience  of  all  Vojom  it  tyall  con= 
cern  upon  pain  of  fte  loCCe  anD  forfeiture  of  all  fuclj  Carug  or 
3Dice  as?  lt>all  be  £>ealeD  ^arkeD  Counterfeited  3|mpoctet>  or 
otljertoife  bought  fold  or  Difpofeti  of  contrary  to  |f#  9£afefffe* 
pleafure  Serein  Declared  anti  upon  Cue!)  further  penalties  anD 
punitymentg  ag  by  tfje  %a\nz$  or  fe>tatuteg  of  tfje  Eealm  or 
ottjectotCe  may  be  inaicteD  for  tfceir  contempt  or  neglect  tjecem* 

"  Given  at  our  court  at  Greenwich  the  eighteenth  day  of  June,  in 
the  fourteenth  yeer  of  our  Reign. 

"  God  Save  the  King. 

u  Imprinted  at  London  by  Robert  Barker,   Printer  to   the  Kings 
moft  Excellent  Majeftie  :  and  by  the  Affignes  of  John  Bill.     1638." 
[25|  X    10|  in.] 

E.    228. 

(Printed  Books  Department,  Single  Sheets,  vol.  3,  669./.  7/28.) 

SECOND  QUARTER  OF  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

(Charles    I.) 

LONDON. 

*HE  following  order  of  Parliament  is  contained  as  above  indicated  : — 
"  Die  Martis  1 1  Julii  1643. 
'  Committee  appointed  by  Parliament  for  the  Navy  and  Customes. 
"  Upon  the  Humble  Complaints  of  severall  Poore  Cardmakers  of 
London,  who  having  beene  bred  up  in  their  Trades  of  making  Playing-Cards  are 
likely  to  perish  with  their  families  by  reason  of  Divers  Merchants  secretly  bring- 
ing in  Playing-Cards  into  this  Kingdome,  contrary  to  the  Lawes  and  Statutes  of 
this  Realme  ;  It  is  this  day  ordered  by  this  Committee,  That  the  Officers  of  the 
Custome  House  of  the  Port  of  London  and  likewise  of  the  Out  Ports  within  the 
Kingdome  of  England  and  Dominion  of  Wales  and  all  other  Officers  whom  it  doth 
concerne  respectively  do  seize  and  put  into  safe  custody  all  sorts  of  Playing-Cards 
of  Forraigne  making  which  are  or  hereafter  shall  be  brought  into  this  Kingdom 
or  Dominion  of  Wales.    And  that  they  doe  thereupon  proceed  against  the  parties 
so  offending  according  to  the  Lawes  and  Statutes  in  that  case  provided. 

"  And  it  is  further  ordered  That  the  Copy  hereof  be  sent  unto  the  Custome 
House  of  the  Port  of  London  and  unto  all  other  the  Outports  within  the  King- 
dome  of  England  and  Wales,  that  the  Officers  may  take  notice  thereof  accordingly. 
"  Treasury  Chamber,  Westminster. 

"  Giles   Grene. 
"  London,  Printed  by  F.  R.  for  Joseph  Hunscott.     July  1 2,  1643." 
[14  x  91  in-] 


3io 


ENGLISH. 


E.   229. 


(Printed  Books  Department,  Tracts  relating  to  Trade,  vol.  12,  816.  m.  12/73.) 

LAST  QUARTER  OF  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

(King  Charles  II.) 

LONDON. 

HE  following  proclamation  succeeds  in  the  present  volume  the  previoi 
one  of  King  Charles  I.  of  the  year  1638  (E.  227)  : — 


"BY    THE    KING. 

"  A  Proclamation 

Prohibiting  the  Importation  of  Foreign  Playing-Cards  and  for  feizing 
fuch  as  are  or  (hall  be  IMPORTED. 

"  Charles  R. 

*  Mlljereas  bp  tlje  Eatos  and  Statutes  of  tljiS  our  l&ealm, 
all  foreign  playing  Cards  (amongft  ditiers  otljer  foreign 
manufactures)  are  prohibited  to  be  imported,  untier  penalty  of 
forfeiture;  get  nottottljtfanding,  as  toe  are  giton  to  underttand 
bp  tlje  ljumble  petition  of  tlje  fatter,  (Lfllardens,  and  flfliaants 
of  tlje  Company  of  Cardmakers  of  London,  ditiers  of  Cur 
Subjects  and  otljers,  are  fo  Ijardy,  to  bring  into  tijis  I&ingdom 
great  quantities  of  foreign  playing=CardS  and  publicity  to 
e^pofe  tge  fame  to  fale  in  contempt  of  us  ana  our  HatoS  and  to 
tlje  great  impoundment  of  tlje  poor  artificers  of  tje  faiti  com= 
pany  anti  otljer  our  fubjects  imployed  in  making  tlje  faiti  manu- 
facture-, flflie  taking  tlje  fame  into  our  ferious  condderation 
anli  being  delirous  in  tljis  particular,  as  toe  altoays  fjitljerto 
Ijabe  been  in  tjje  toljole  coucfe  of  our  d5otiernment,  to  encourage 
manufactures  toitljin  tljis  Cur  kingdom,  toljnreby  our  fubjects 
are  maintaineti  in  good  eftate,  anti  <3Trade  increased,  are  gra* 
cioufly  pleafeti  toitb  tlje  adtiice  of  our  pritiy  council  by  tljis  Cur 
l&oyal  proclamation  to  command  and  direct  ^  lljat  all  latos 
noto  in  force  prohibiting  tlje  importation  of  any  foreign 
piaying--CardS  be  duely  put  in  execution  by  all  our  CflGtcerS  and 
otljer  perfons  concerned  :  &nd  tljat  all  foreign  playing-cards 
already  imported  be  fortljtoitlj  fearcljed  for,  fei^ed  and  con- 
demned, and  all  fuel)  as  make  refinance  therein  proceeded 
againft  according  to  tlje  utmoft  rigour  of  Hato :  bereby  (trictly 
commanding  and  requiring  all  3|utfices  of  tlje  peace,  payors, 


MISCELLANEA.  311 

feijecfffft  JBajlffift  Conttableg  ana  otfjec  officers*  tojatfoetjec  to 
be  from  time  to  time  titling;  and  Mtftmstn  all  tjing#  requtttte 
foe  anti  touching  tfje  due  obferfoatton  anti  execution  of  tlje  fat'D 
lLa\n$  anti  of  tfjte  4Dur  l&opal  proclamation  at  t^eic  perils 

"  Given  at  our  Court  at  Whitehall  the  feventh  day  of  November 
1684.     In  the  fix  and  thirtieth  year  of  our  Reign. 
"  God  Save  the  King. 
u  London. 
"  Printed  by  the  Afligns  of  John  Bill,  deceafed  :     And  by  Henry 
Hills  and  Thomas  Newcomb,  Printers  to  the  Kings  mod  Excellent 
Majefty.     1684." 
[13t  x  iof  in.] 

E.    230. 

(Printed  Boohs  Department,  Tracts  relating  to  Trade,  vol.  12,  8 16.  m.  12/68.) 

FIRST    QUARTER   OF   EIGHTEENTH   CENTURY. 

(Queen    Anne.) 

LONDON. 

N  the  volume  here  referred  to  are  : 

"  Considerations 
In  Relation  to 

<3TIje  gimpoatton  on  CarW, 

Humbly  submitted  to  the 
Honourable  House  of  Commons." 

"  Nine  parts  in  Ten  of  the  Cards  now  made  are  sold  from  6s,  to  24s.  per 
gross,  and  even  these  six  shillings  in  Cards  by  this  Duty  are  subjected  to  pay 
£3  1 2*.  tax. 

"  This  with  humble  submission  will  destroy  Nine  Parts  in  Ten  of  this  manu- 
facture for  those  Cards  which  are  now  bought  for  3c?.  can't  then  be  afforded  under 
lOd.  or  a  shilling,  for  every  hand  through  which  they  pass  will  add  a  gain  in  con- 
sideration of  the  Tax  imposed  and  therefore  the  generality  of  the  people  will 
buy  none  at  all. 

"If  any  of  your  Honours  hope  by  this  Tax  to  suppress  expensive  Card- 
playing,  It  is  answered,  That  the  Common  sort  who  play  for  innocent  diversion 
will  by  this  tax  be  only  hinder' d ;  for  those  sharp  gamesters  who  play  for  money 
but  do  not  use  the  Twentieth  part  of  the  Cards  sold,  will  not  by  this  Tax  be  dis- 
couraged ;  for  those  who  play  for  many  Pounds  at  a  game  will  not  be  hindered  by 
paying  1 2c?.  per  pack  :  And  the  destruction  of  this  manufacture  will  be  attended 
with  these  ill  consequences  : — 

"  First.  Nothing  (in  comparison)  will  be  (clear  of  all  charges)  raised  by  this 
duty  imposed. 

"  Secondly.  All  that  depend  upon  this  manufacture  will  be  rendered  incapable 
to  maintain  their  numerous  families  or  pay  their  debts. 

"  Thirdly.  The  English  paper  manufacture  (which  is  the  middle  of  the  Cards) 
will  be  extreamly  prejudiced. 

"  Fourthly.  The  importation  of  the  Genoa  White  Paper  (with  which  the  Cards 
are  covered)  will  be  very  much  diminished ;  and  in  the  consequence  thereof, 


I 


312  ENGLISH. 

"  Fifthly  and  lastly,  Her  Majesty  will  lose  as  much  Paper  duty  as  the  cle 
Duty  on  the  Cards  to  be  sold  will  amount  unto. 

"  And  if  it  be  intended  to  charge  the  Stock  in  hand,  then  the  present  Posses- 
sors will  be  thereby  obliged  to  pay  a  Duty  for  Ten  times  more  Cards  than  ever 
they  will  sell. 

"  Wherefore  it  is  humbly  hoped,  That  your  Honours  will  not  lay  a  Duty  which 
its  humbly  conceived  will  bring  no  profit  to  the  Queen,  but  inevitably  ruin  many 
hundreds  of  her  subjects." 

[I2f  X   7f  in.] 

E.    231. 

(Printed  Boohs  Department,  Tracts  relating  to  Trade,  vol.  12,  816.  m.  1 2/69.) 

FIRST  QUARTER  OF  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 

(Queen  Anne.) 

LONDON. 

HE  case  of  the  Merchants  Importing  Genoa  paper,  the  Stationers, 
Haberdashers  of  small  ware,  the  English  Paper-Makers  and 
Card-makers," 

"  In  relation  to  the  Intended  Duty  on  Cards,  humbly  submitt 
to  the  Honourable  House  of  Commons." 

The  first  portion  or  preamble  of  this  petition  against  the  duty  on  cards  is  the 
previous  one,  8 16.  m.  1 2/68,  as  far  as  the  words  "  duty  imposed,"  with  a  few  slight 
alterations.     The  petition  then  proceeds  to  point  out  as  ill  consequences : 

Secondly.  "  The  English  Paper- Manufacture  extremely  prejudiced,  because 
by  a  modest  computation  there  are  150  Paper  Mills  in  England  and  each  of 
these  one  with  another  Annually  make  400  Rheams ;  one-Fourth  of  which  is  now 
used  in  the  ordinary  cards,  and  none  of  these  will  (when  this  great  Duty  is  im- 
posed) be  ever  made. 

"  Thirdly.  Her  Majesty's  Customs  arising  from  the  Importation  of  Genoa 
Paper  will  be  extremely  lessen'd :  for  it  is  reasonably  supposed  that  there  are 
40,000  Rheams  of  Genoa  paper  annually  used  in  this  manufacture,  which  already 
pays  Custom  \od.  per  Rheam,  amounting  to  £1666  135.,  which  by  this  intended 
duty  will  be  quite  lost,  the  said  Genoa  paper  being  of  little  use  but  in  Card- 
marking. 

"Fourthly.  Three  parts  in  four  of  the  card-makers,  and  the  many  families 
which  depend  upon  them,  will  by  this  intended  Tax  be  inevitably  ruin'd,  for  those 
Card-makers  depend  upon  their  credit  and  work  8  months  in  1 2  for  the  Winter- 
Season,  and  during  those  8  months  scarce  receive  enough  to  find  their  families 
with  Bread,  and  therefore  can  never  pay  this  great  Duty,  and  consequently  not. 
follow  their  trade. 

"  Seeing  by  this  intended  Duty  her  Majesty's  loss  in  her  Customs,  the  loss  of 
the  Merchants  importing  paper,  of  the  Stationers  who  credit  the  Card-makers,  of 
the  Wholesale  Haberdashers  who  sell  the  Cards,  and  of  the  Card-makers,  will 
amount  to  fiye  times  more  than  this  designed  imposition  can  clear  of  all  charges  be 
suppos'd  to  raise ;  and  five  parts  in  six  of  the  Card-makers  and  their  numerous 
Dependents  inevitably  ruined. 

"  It  is  therefore  humbly  hop'd  this  Honourable  House  will  give  relief  in  the 
Premisses." 

On  the  back  of  this  petition  is  the  inscription :  "  The  many  Losses  from  severall 
Trades  and  Manufactures  attending  the  great  Imposition  on  Cards." 

[I2f  X  7f  in.] 


MISCELLANEA. 


313 


E.   232, 

(Printed  Books  Department,  Tracts  relating  to  Trade,  vol.  12,  816.  m.  12/70.) 

FIRST  QUARTER  OF  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 

(Queen  Anne.) 

LONDON. 

[EASONS  Humbly  offer'd  by  the  Card-makers  against  the  Tax  upon 
Playing- Cards." 

"  The  Card-makers  in  and  about  the  City  of  London  are  about 
One  Hundred  Master  Workmen.   For  some  time  past  (Paper  having 
been  double  the  Price  as  formerly)  the  trade  is  much  Decayed. 

"  The  most  they  sell  their  Cards  for  to  the  Retailers  (one  sort  with  another) 
is  Three  Half-pence  the  Pack,  and  their  Profit  not  above  one  Half-penny.  So 
that  the  Tax  intended  will  be  double  the  value  of  the  Cards  and  six  times  their 
gain. 

"  The  generality  of  these  Cardmakers  are  Poor  men  and  out  of  the  Small  Gains 
above  can  hardly  maintain  their  families  :  And  therefore  to  impose  a  Tax  to  be 
immediately  paid  upon  making  by  the  Cardmakers  (whose  Stocks  and  Abilities 
are  so  very  mean,  that  they  now  make  hard  shift  to  forbear  the  Retailers  the  or- 
dinary time  of  Credit)  will  be  a  direct  way  to  Ruine  these  Poor  Men. 

"  Besides  there  is  at  present  a  Stock  of  Cards  in  the  retailers  hands  sufficient 
for  the  consumption  of  Four  or  Five  years  ;  and  they  will  assuredly  sell  all  the 
old  stock  off  before  they  take  any  at  the  New  advanced  rate  :  The  consequence 
whereof  will  be  : 

"  First.  That  the  Cardmakers  till  that  stock  be  sold  off  can  make  no  new 
ones. 

"  Secondly.  That  during  that  time  they  and  their  Families  must  needs  starve. 

"  Lastly.  That  until  the  card-makers  can  make  new  ones  no  money  can  arise 
by  such  Tax.1' 

[12x7  in-] 


E.   233. 

{Printed  Boohs  Department,  Tracts  relating  to  Trade,  vol.  12,  816.  m.  12/71.) 

FIRST  QUARTER   OF  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 

(Queen  Anne.) 

LONDON. 

[EASONS  humbly  offer'd  to  the  Honourable  House  of  Commons  by 
the  Company  of  CaC&^afcCCg  against  the  Tax  upon  Playing- 
Cards." 

This  petition  of  the  "  Company  "  itself  varies,  but  very  slightly, 
from  the  one  previously  given  (816.  m.  12/70),  viz.,  that  of  the  "poor  Card 
makers." 

[I2f  X  7  in.] 


314 


ENGLISH. 


E.    234. 

(Printed  Books  Department,  1076,  i.  10.) 

FIRST  QUARTER  OF  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

(King  James  I.) 

LONDON. 

PRINTED  book  of  forty-four  pages  containing  satirical  poems  in 
ference  to  characters  of  loose  or  immoral  kind. 
The  title-page  bears  the  inscription  : 

"  The  Knave  of  Clubbs. 
'Tis  Merry  when  Knanes  Meet. 

"Printed  at  London  by  E.  A.  Dwelling  nere  Christ-Church  161 1." 
The  central  part  of  the  title-page  is  occupied  by  a  wood-cut,  with  a  device  of 
two  full-length  figures  representing  the  knaves  of  clubs  and  of  hearts.  The  knave 
of  clubs  on  the  left  holds  a  long  arrow-like  lance  in  his  left  hand,  the  knave  of 
hearts  supports  a  partisan  in  his  right  hand,  while  he  raises  his  left  and  addresses 
his  companion.      The  knave  of  hearts  is  seen  in  profile. 

The  first  page  (A.  2.)  has  an  address  by  the  author  S.  R. 


who  is  asked  to 


"  To  Fustis  Knave  of  Clubbs,'* 

"  March  in  the  forefront  of  my  Booke 
And  say  I  use  thee  kinde 
A  crew  of  madmen,  knaves  and  fooles 
Thy  fellowes,  come  behinde." 


The  last  page  informs  the  reader  that 


"  The  knave  of  Clubs  his  part  hath  plaid, 
But  now  wee  want  Hart,  Diamond,  Spade, 
To  shew  themselves  like  in  true  shape, 
The  reason  why  they  doe  escape 
Is  this  :   of  late  they  fell  at  iarre, 
Disperst  asunder  very  farre, 
Harts  in  the  Country  at  new-cut, 
And  Spades  in  Newgate  safe  is  shut, 
And  Diamonds  he  is  gone  to  seas 
Sick  of  the  scurvy  which  disease 
If  he  escape,  and  get  on  shore 
We  will  present  you  with  all  foure 
And  make  them  march  unto  the  presse 
To  utter  all  their  roguishnes, 
So  till  they  be  together  drawne 
Pray  keepe  the  Knave  of  Clubs  in  pawne. 
Finis." 


[7X5  in.] 


MISCELLANEA.  315 

E.   235. 

(Printed  Books  Department,  1076,  i.  11.) 

FIRST    QUARTER    OF   SEVENTEENTH   CENTURY. 

(King  James  I.) 

LONDON. 

PRINTED  book  of  forty- eight  pages,  each  page  containing  about 
twenty  lines  of  satirical  verse.  The  title-page  bears  the  inscription  : 
*'  The  Knave  of  Harts,  Haile  Fellow,  well  met.  London :  Printed  for 
John  Bache  and  are  to  be  sold  at  his  shop  at  the  entring  in  of  the 
royall  Exchange,  16 13." 

The  central  part  of  the  title-page  is  occupied  by  a  wood- cut,  representing  the 
knaves  of  hearts  and  of  clubs  as  soldiers,  one  of  whom  bears  a  partisan  in  his  left 
hand  (hearts),  the  other  (clubs)  a  long  arrow-like  lance  in  his  right  hand.  The 
figures  regard  and  address  each  other,  and  have  the  marks  of  their  suits  placed  at 
the  side  of  their  heads.  The  knave  of  hearts  wears  likewise  a  sword  and  buckler. 
A  second  block  has  been  stamped  in  red  over  the  greater  portion  of  this  last 
figure  and  the  sign  of  the  suit.  On  the  first  page  (A.  2.)  is  an  address  of  "  The 
knave  of  Harts  to  his  three  Brethern  Knaves,"  and  on  the  last  is  the  "  Epilogue," 
concluding  with  the  lines  : 


"  Farewell,  farewell  in  haste  adue 

The  cardes  want  Harts  to  make  them  true.' 


[7X5  in.] 


E.    236. 

(Printed  Books  Department,  c.  32.  b.  17.) 

FIRST   QUARTER   OF  SEVENTEENTH   CENTURY. 

(King  James  I.) 

LONDON. 

PRINTED  volume  of  forty-eight  pages,  consisting  of  satirical  poems 
referring  to  various  characters  and  customs  of  loose  or  questionable 
description.  The  titlepage  bears  the  inscription,  "More  Knaves  yet? 
The  Knaves  of  Spades  and  Diamonds.  London  :  Printed  for  John 
Tap,  dwelling  at  Saint  Magnus."  The  central  portion  of  the  title-page  is  occu- 
pied by  a  representation  of  two  full-length  figures,  personifying  the  knaves  of 
spades  and  diamonds.  The  knave  of  spades  is  seen  in  profile  on  the  left  hand 
addressing  his  companion,  who  carries  a  partisan  and  wears  spurs. 

On  the  first  page  (A.  3.)  is,  "  The  epistle  to  any  man  but  especially  to  Fooles 
and  Mad-men."  On  the  last  page  is  concluded  a  poem  on  "  The  seaven  deadly 
Sins  all  Horst  and  riding  to  Hell,"  following  which  is  the  verse  : 


3i6  ENGLISH. 

"  The  knaves  are  delt,  the  game  is  plaid, 
And  with  this  wish  concludeth  spade, 
I  would  all  knaves  who  ere  they  bee 
Were  knowne  by  sight  as  well  as  wee. 
Finis." 

The  previous  two  volumes,  E.  234  and  E.  235,  are  the  original  editions  of  the 
series  of  "  Rowlands'  Knaves."     The  present  work  is  but  a  reprint,  the  verso  of 
the  supplementary  leaf  to  which  bears  the  following  inscriptions  :  "  Vereor  ne  haec 
forte  nimis  antiqua,  et  jam  obsoleta  videantur." — Cicero  in  Verrem.    "  Reprinte 
at  the  Beldomie  Press,  by  G.  E.  Palmer  for  Edwd.  V.  Utterson,  in  the  y« 

MDCCCXLI." 


E.   237. 

(Printed  Books  Department,  c.  32.  b.  20.) 

FIRST   QUARTER  OF   SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

(King  James  I.) 

LONDON. 

PRINTED  volume  of  forty-two  pages  of  satirical  verse.  It  is  entitled, 
"  The  Knave  of  Clubbs,  'tis  merry  when  Knaves  meet.  Printed  at 
London  by  E.  A.,  dwelling  nere  Christ-Church,  1 6 1 1 ."  This  volume 
is  a  modern  reprint  of  E.  235. 
On  the  last  page  of  the  present  work  is  the  inscription,  "  Reprinted  at  the 
Beldornie  Press,  by  G.  E.  Palmer  for  Edwd.  V.  Utterson,  in  the  year  mdcccxli." 


E.   238. 

(Printed  Books  Department,  c.  32.  b.  15.) 

FIRST   QUARTER  OF  SEVENTEENTH   CENTURY. 

(King  James  I.) 

LONDON. 

PRINTED  volume  of  forty- six  pages,  consisting  of  satirical  verse. 
It  bears  the  title,  "  Knave  of  Harts,  Haile  Fellow,  well  met.  London  : 
Printed  for  John  Bache,  and  are  to  be  sold  at  his  shop  at  the  entring 
in  of  the  Royall  Exchange,  1613." 
This  volume  is  a  modern  reprint  of  E  235.  "  Reprinted  at  the  Beldornie 
Press  by  George  Butler,  for  Edwd.  V.  Utterson,  in  the  year  mdcccxl." 


MISCELLANEA.  317 

E.   239. 

{Printed  Books  Department,  A.  c.  9480.) 
SECOND   QUARTER    OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
LONDON. 

HIS,  is  the  ninth  volume  of  the  "  Early  English  Poetry,  Ballads,  and 
popular  Literature  of  the  Middle  Ages.  Edited  from  original  Manu- 
scripts and  scarce  publications  by  the  Percy  Society.  London, 
mdcccxliii".  It  contains  reprints  of  "  The  four  Knaves.  A  series 
of  satirical  tracts  by  Samuel  Rowlands.  Edited  with  an  Introduction  and  Notes 
by  E.  F.  Rimbault,  Esq.,  Ph.D.,  F.S.A.,  Member  of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Music 
in  Stockholm,  &c." 

These  "  four  Knaves  "  are  the  works  previously  described,  viz.,  E.  234,  E.  235, 
E.  236.  Dr.  Rimbault  in  his  introduction  remarks :  "  Samuel  Rowlands,  the 
author  of  the  (foregoing)  tracts,  was  a  prolific  writer  of  the  end  of  the  sixteenth 
and  early  part  of  the  succeeding  century."  .  .  .  .  "  Excepting  that  he  lived  and 
wrote  nothing  is  now  known  of  his  history."  .  .  .  .  "  All  his  productions  have  now 
become  exceedingly  rare,  but  perhaps  none  more  so  than  the  series  of  quaint  satirical 
tracts  reprinted  in  the  following  pages.  The  first,  '  The  knave  of  Clubbs,  'tis 
merry  when  Knaves  meete/  upon  its  appearance  in  1600,  gave  such  offence  on 
account  of  the  severity  of  its  satire  and  the  obviousness  of  its  allusions,  that  an 
order  was  made  that  it  should  be  burnt,  first  publicly,  and  afterwards  in  the  Hall 
Kitchen  of  the  Stationers'  Company.' 

"  In  accordance  with  a  promise  given  at  the  end  of  the  '  Knave  of  Clubbs,' 
Rowlands  went  on  with  his  series  of  Knaves,  and  in    1612  gave  to  the  world, 

'  The  Knave  of  Harts,  Haile  Fellowe  well  met.' '  The  last  of  the  series  of 

Rowlands'  Knaves  was  '  More  knaves  yet  ?  The  Knaves  of  Spades  and  Diamonds.' 
It  was  printed  without  a  date,  but  in  all  probability  (from  allusions  to  Ward 
and  Dansikar,  two  famous  pirates  whose  story  was  then  popular)  about  the  same 
period  as  the  preceding  tract." 

Another  tract  by  Rowlands  bears  the  title:  "A  paire  of  spy-knaves."  Between 
the  publication  of  the  first  and  second  tracts  (E.  234,  E.  235)  an  anonymous 
writer,  without  (according  to  Dr.  Rimbault)  a  particle  of  wit  or  drollery,  en- 
deavoured to  take  advantage  of  Rowlands'  popularity  by  imitating  the  title-page 
of  one  of  the  most  successful  of  his  publications.  The  work  alluded  to  is  entitled, 
"Roome  for  a  messe  of  knaves,  &c.     London:  Printed  by  N.  F.,  1610." 

From  the  remarks  by  Mr.  Utterson,  appended  to  his  various  reprints  of  these 
knave  tracts,  the  following  has  been  taken.  Samuel  Rowlands  "appears  to 
have  visited  the  haunts  of  profligacy  and  vice,  in  search  of  objects  for  his  sarcastic 
Muse,  and  the  result  of  such  Enquiries  communicated  in  his  various  pieces,  is 

productive  of  amusement  as  well  as  instruction  to  modern  readers." "  All  his 

productions  are  now  become  very  rare,  although  most  of  them  went  through  re- 
peated editions." "There  are  copies  of  the  three  several  volumes  of 'Knaves' 

in  the  Malone  collection  in  the  Bodleian  Library ;  in  the  British  Museum  are  the 
knaves  of  Harts  and  Clubs,  and  the  three  works  bound  together  were  in  Mr. 
Heber's  collection,  having  been  purchased  by  him  at  Mr.  Brindley's  sale.1  The 
present  reprint  is  limited  to  fifteen  copies,  none  of  which  are  intended  for  sale." 

On  folio  B  of  the  "  Knave  of  Harts,"  E.  235,  is  "  The  knave  of  Harts  his  suppli- 

1  For  £3$  3*. 


318 


ENOLISn. 


cation  to  card  makers,"  in  which  the  petitioner,  on  behalf  of  himself  and  his  brother 
knaves  of  clubs,  diamonds,  and  spades,  complains  of  the  way  in  which  the  card- 
makers  persist  in  dressing  them,  and  that  they 

"  Are  kept  in  pie-bald  suites  which  we  have  worne 
Hundred  of  yeares,  this  hardly  can  be  borne. 

*  *  *  * 

How  can  we  choose  but  have  the  itching  gift 
Kept  in  one  kinde  of  cloaths,  and  never  shift  ? 

*  *  *  * 

How  bad  I  and  my  fellow  Diamond  goes 
We  never  yet  had  garter  to  our  hose 
Nor  any  shooe  to  put  upon  our  feete 
With  such  base  cloaths,  'tis  e'en  a  shame  to  see't 
My  sleeves  are  like  some  Morris-dauncing  fellow 
My  stockings  ideot  like,  red  greene  and  yeallow 
My  Breeches  like  a  pair  of  lute- pins  be 
Scarse  Buttocke-roome  as  every  man  may  see 
Like  three-penie  watch  men,  three  of  us  doe  stand 
Each  with  a  rusty  Browne-bill  in  his  hand 
And  Clubs  he  holds  an  Arrow  like  a  Clowne 
The  head-end  upward  and  the  feathers  downe 

*  *  *  * 

Shew  us  (I  pray)  some  reason  how  it  haps 
That  we  are  ever  bound  to  wear  flat  caps 

And  some  because  we  have  no  beards  do  think  e 
We  are  foure  Panders  with  our  lowsie  lockes 
Whose  naked  chinnes  are  shaven  with  the 

*  *  *  * 

Good  card-makers  (if  there  be  any  goodnes  in  you) 
Apparell  us  with  more  respected  care 
Put  us  in  hats  our  caps  are  worne  thread-bare 
Let  us  have  standing  collers  in  the  fashion 
(all  are  become  a  stiffe-necke  generation) 
Rose  Hatbands  with  the  shagged-ragged  Ruffe 
Great  cabbage  shooe -strings  (pray  you  bigge  enough) 
French  Dublet,  and  the  Spanish  Hose  to  breech  it 
Short  cloakes  old  Mandilions  (we  beseech  it) 
Exchange  our  Swords,  and  take  away  our  Bils, 
Let  us  have  Rapiers  (Knaves  love  fight  that  kils) 
Put  us  in  Bootes  and  make  us  leather  legs 
This  Harts  most  humbly  and  his  fellowes  begs." 

On  the  title-page  of  "  More  knaves  yet  ?  The  knaves  of  Spades  and  Diamonds," 
E.  236,  the  figures  appear,  clad  in  a  different  costume  to  those  of  the  knaves 
making  the  above  complaint,  E.  235,  and  to  the  conventional  dress  derived  from 
the  time  of  Henry  VII.  The  dress  in  E.  236,  has  been  modernized  by  the  card- 
makers.  For  the  change,  as  far  as  it  went,  the  knaves  of  spades  and  diamonds 
thus  return  thanks  : 


"  As  now  the  honest  Printer  hath  bin  kinde 
Bootes  and  stockins  to  our  legs  doth  finde 
Garters,  polonia  heeles,  and  rose  shooe-strings 
Which,  somewhat  us  two  knaves  in  fashion  brings 


MISCELLANEA.  3*9 

From  the  knee  downeward,  legs  are  well  amended 
And  we  acknowledge  that  we  are  befrended 
And  will  requite  him  for  it  as  we  can 
A  knave  some  time  may  serve  an  honest  man." 

It  is  open  to  question,  we  think,  whether  the  knaves  have  profited  by  the 
changes  following  their  complaint.  The  knave  of  spades  is  rather  smart  about 
the  legs  with  his  garters  and  shoe-strings,  and  the  knave  of  diamonds  is  booted  and 
spurred,  but  on  the  whole  we  would  have  preferred,  had  we  been  the  knaves, 
remaining  as  we  were.     Even  the  latter  are  not  wholly  satisfied,  and  evince  desire 

"  For  the  great  large  abominable  breech 

Like  brewers  hop-sackes  ;  yet  since  new  they  be 

Each  knave  will  have  them,  and  why  should  not  wee  ? 

Some  laundresse  we  also  will  entreate 

For  bannes  and  ruffes,  which  kindnes  to  be  great 

"We  will  confesse  yea  and  requite  it  too 

In  any  service  that  poore  knaves  can  doe 

Scarffes  we  doe  want  to  hang  our  weapons  by 

If  any  puncke  will  deale  so  courteously 

As  in  the  way  of  favour  to  bestow  them 

Rare  cheating  tricks  we  will  protest  to  owe  them 

Or  any  pander  with  a  ring  in  's  eare 

That  is  a  gentleman  (as  he  doth  sweare) 

And  will  affoord  us  hats  of  newest  blocke 

A  payre  of  cardes  shall  be  his  trade  and  stocke 

To  get  his  lyving  by,  for  lack  of  lands 

Because  he  scornes  to  overworke  his  handes 

And  thus  ere  long  we  trust  we  shall  be  fitted 

Those  knaves  that  cannot  shift,  are  shallow  witted." 

Impressions  from  the  wood-blocks  belonging  to  the  Percy  Society,  illustrating 
the  costume  of  the  "  Four  Knaves,"  may  be  found  in  Chatto's  treatise,  Bibl. 
PP-  133,  136. 


E.    240. 

{Printed  Books  Department,  e.  246,  Tract  xi.) 

SECOND    QUARTER    OF  SEVENTEENTH   CENTURY. 

(King  Charles  I.) 

LONDON. 

N  this  volume  is  a  tract  (No.  xi.)  entitled,  "  The  Bloody  Game  at 
Cards  as  it  was  played  betwixt  the  King  of  Hearts  and  the  rest  of  his 
Suite,  against  the  residue  of  the  Packe  of  Cards  wherein  Is  dis- 
covered where  faire  play  was  plaid  and  where  was  fowle.  Shuffled 
at  London,  Cut  at  Westminster,  Dealt  at  Yorke,  and  Plaid  in  the  Open  fiel  by 
the  City -clubs,  the  country  spade-men,  Rich-Diamond  men,  and  Loyall  Hearted 
Men." 

In  the  centre  of  the  title  page  is  the  representation  of  the  honour  card — the 
king  of  hearts — in  the  conventional  way.  It  is  from  a  wood-block,  the  design  on 
which  has  been  carefully  drawn  and  engraved.     It  is  uncoloured. 

On  the  eighth  page— the  last — the  account  concludes  as  follows: — "The  King 


320  ENGLISH. 

of  Hearts  as  his  suit  is  best  in  colour  and  in  courage,  so  they  are  such  understand- 
ing gamesters  that  they  will  not  be  taken  in  any  over-sight,  there  are  no  bunglers 
there,  nor  any  fumbling  in  all  their  play,  but  all  expert  and  cunning  gamesters  ; 
it  is,  therefore,  no  wonder  if  successe  doth  attend  them  and  that  they  still  come 
winners  off  in  all  the  games  they  play.  The  rest  of  the  pack  have  therefore  done 
very  well  and  wisely  to  crave  a  truce  of  the  King  of  Hearts  who  is  more  willing  to 
forgive  them  then  they  have  bin  apt  to  oppose  him. 

"  Since  they  on  both  sides  have  been  cross't 
And  both  have  wonne  and  both  have  lost 
It  now  is  thought  high  time  of  Day 
Friendly  to  part  and  leave  off  play. 
Finis:1 


E.   241. 

{Printed  Books  Department,  e.  309,  Collection  of  Pamphlets,  233.) 

SECOND  QUARTER  OF  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

(King  Charles  I.) 

LONDON. 

RACT  No.  19  in  this  volume  is  one  entitled,  "Chartae  Scriptae,  or  a 
New  Game  at  Cards  called  Play  by  the  Booke,  printed  in  the  year 

1645." 

In  the  dedication,  "  To  the  most  Vertuous  and  therefore  most 
accomplished  Lady,  the  Lady  V.  M.,"  allusion  is  made  to  the  well-known  French 
card-maker,  Nicholas  Besniere,  (antea,  F.  46.) 

"  Madam, — Though  other  cards  passe  here  and  there 
Under  the  name  of  Nicholas  Beniere,' 
And  his  Protections  good  (unless  it  be) 
From  the  Exciseman  or  Monoply,"  &c. 

The  aces  and  honour  cards  are  here  first  personified,  and  made  to  express  half- 
moral,  half-satirical  sentiments  in  verse.  Then  follow  the  tens  with  ten  poetic 
apophthegms,  the  nines  with  nine,  and  so  on,  concluding  on  p.  24  with  "  Duo 
sacramenta." 

E.   242. 

{Printed  Boohs  Department,  e.  983,  Collection  of  Pamphlets,  790.) 

THIRD  QUARTER  OF  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

LONDON. 

"HIS  volume  contains  a  tract  (No.  9)  entitled,  "  Shufling,  Cutting,  and 
Dealing  in  a  Game  at  Pickquet,  being  Acted  from  the  Year  1653  to 
1658,    by   O.    P.    and    others  ;     with    great    Applause.      Tempora 
mutantur  et  nos.     Printed  in  the  year  1659." 
Oliver  Cromwell  is  represented  after  the  dissolution  of  the  Long  Parliament 
(20th  April,  1653),  playing  at  cards  along  with  certain  of  his  old  officers  and 


MISCELLANEA,  321 

friends,  together  with  his  opponents  and  some  public  offices  personified,  such  as 
the  Exchequer,  Common  Pleas,  Presbyterianism,  &c.  All  these  persons  as 
they  sit  at  piquet  are  snpposed  to  express  sentiments  in  respect  to  the  political 
transactions  previously  and  then  taking  place.     The  game  opens  with — 

"  Oliver  P. — I  am  like  to  have  a  good  begining  on't ;  I  have  thrown  out  all 
my  best  cards,  and  got  none  but  a  company  of  wretched  ones,  so  may  very  well  be 
capetted." 

It  concludes  with  the 

"  Divines. — I  was  pickquet  the  last,  but  am  now  rejoicing." 

"Papist. — If  you  all  complain,  I  hope  I  shall  win  at  last." 

Following  the  game  is  the  "  Epilogue.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  the  gentlemen 
that  have  been  eminent  in  this  last  dealing  of  the  cards  playd  very  fair  in  the 
former  game  here  described.     With  a  Plaudite."     "  Sic  transit  gloria  mundi." 

These  politico -satirical  tracts  (E.  240,  E.  241,  E.  242)  were  known  to  Chatto, 
who  remarks  in  regard  to  them : — "  When  the  civil  war  commenced  and  the  people 
became  interested  in  a  sterner  game,  card-playing  appears  to  have  declined.  The 
eard-playing  gallant  whose  favourite  haunts  had  been  the  play-house  and  the  tavern, 
now  became  transformed  into  a  cavalier,  and  displayed  his  bravery  in  the  field  at  the 
head  of  a  troop  of  horse,  whilst  his  old  opponent,  the  puritanical  minister,  incited 
by  a  higher  spirit  of  indignation,  instead  of  holding  forth  on  sports  and  pastimes, 
and  household  vices,  now  thundered  on  the  '  drum  ecclesiastic '  against  national 
oppressors,  urged  his  congregation  to  stand  up  for  their  rights  as  men  against 
the  pretensions  of  absolute  monarchy  and  rampant  prelacy,  and  to  try  the  crab- 
tree  staff  against  the  courtier's  dancing  rapier." 

"  Among  the  numerous  pamphlets  which  appeared  during  the  contest,  there  are 
a  few  whose  titles  show  that  the  game  of  cards,  though  not  so  much  in  vogue  as 
formerly,  was  still  not  forgotten." 

Besides  these  "  A  Murnival  of  Knaves  "  (l  683)  "  Win  first  lose  at  last,  or  the 
game  of  cards  which  were  shuffled  by  President  Bradshaw,  cut  by  Col.  Hewson, 
the  Cobler,  and  played  by  Oliver  Cromwell  and  Ireton  till  the  Restoration  of 
Charles  II.  (1707)."  A  "Lenten  Litany,"  "Poems  on  State  Affairs"  (1704), 
"Jamesanna,  or  a  Pythagorical  Play  at  Cards,"  are  politico-satirical  literary 
ventures  which  may  be  here  recorded.     (See  Chatto,  p.  1 38.) 


E.    243. 

Printed  Books  Department,  Roxburghe  Ballads,  vol.  ii.  pp.  81,  243,  360,  also 
p.  149,  Edited  by  Mr.  Chappell. 

(Published  by  the  Ballad  Society),  Hertford,  1873. 

»N  this  volume  there  is  a  quaint  wood-cut  heading  three  ballads,  pp.  81, 
243,    and    360.     Among  the  figures  on  the  cut  is   a  great  rabbit 
holding  up  in  each  front  paw  a  card  with  the  pips  exposed  to  the 
spectator,  viz.  the  three  of  spades  and  the  five  of  clubs. 
Mr.  Chappell  remarks  in  reference  to  this  cut,  that  it  is  probably  derived  from 
one  of  Robert  Greene's  books  on  "  Coney-Catching." 

Heading  another  ballad  at  p.  149  is  a  cut  representing  a  sot  standing  near  a 
table  on  which,  among  other  things,  is  an  upturned  card. 


VARIA. 

V.    244. 

SECOND   QUARTER   OF   NINETEENTH   CENTURY. 
RUSSIA. 


PACK  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  suits,  diamonds,  hearts, 
spades,  and  clubs.  The  honours  are  king,  queen,  and  knave 
figured  in  busts,  printed  double  and  in  reverse. 

The  individual  marks  of  the  suits  are  characterized  by  their 
very  acute  or  prolonged  forms,  where  their  contour  lines  meet  or 
decussate.  The  ternate  form  of  the  sign  for  clubs  is  also  note- 
worthy. The  mark  on  the  ace  of  diamonds  is  surrounded  by  a  sinuous  border, 
having  large  dots  in  the  hollows  of  its  curves. 

The  designs  on  the  figure-cards  are  from  metal  plates  of  soft  character.     The 
knave  of  hearts  bears  a  shield,  on  which  is  the  double-headed  eagle  of  Russia. 
On  the  two  of  diamonds  is  the  Russian  duty  stamp. 
This  series  should  be  compared  with  V.  246. 

The  backs  of  these  cards  are  very  neatly  diapered  with  dotted  lines,  forming 
the  Greek  key  ornament  running  diagonally,  and  printed  in  blue. 


[3i  X  2f  in.] 


[Backs  decorated.] 


V.    245. 

SECOND   QUARTER    OF    NINETEENTH    CENTURY. 

PORTUGAL. 

PACK  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  suits,  hearts,  diamonds,  spades, 
and  clubs.  The  honours  are  king,  queen,  and  knave,  figured  as 
busts,  printed  double  and  in  reverse. 

Each  ace  has  on  it  two  landscapes  printed  in  reverse,  a  central 
circular  space  being  kept  clear  for  the  symbol  of  the  suit. 

On  the  four  of  diamonds  are  the  arms  of  Portugal,  having  inscribed  below  : 
"  Thesouro  Publico,  Pagou  quarenta  reis  de  Sello." 

The  designs  on  the  figure-cards  are  of  half  costume,  half  modern  character, 
strongly  coloured.     The  landscapes  on  the  aces  are  heavily  coloured. 


324  SWITZERLAND. 

The  marks  of  diamonds,  spades,  and  clubs,  approach  those  of  the  before-men- 
tioned set,  V.  244. 

The  backs  are  marked  with  sinuous  dotted  lines,  printed  in  red. 

[3.3  x  2f-  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


V.    246. 

SECOND  QUARTER   OF   NINETEENTH   CENTURY. 
SWITZERLAND  (?) 

PACK  of  fifty -two  numerals  of  the  suits,  spades,  hearts,  diamonds, 
clubs.     The  honours  are  represented  as  busts,  printed  double  and  in 
reverse  ;  the  designs  being  of  half  historic,  half  costume  character. 
The  general  design  of  the  whole  series  approximates  to  that  of 
V.  244.     It  is  presumed  that  the  Swiss  relationship  of  these  cards  recorded  on 
the  title  has  been  inferred  from  their  having  been  procured  from  Switzerland. 
The  backs  are  marked  with  sinuous,  dotted  red  lines,  and  large  red  stars. 
[3f  x  2i  m,J  [Backs  decorated.] 


V.    247. 

THIRD   QUARTER   OF   THE   NINETEENTH   CENTURY. 

NEW  YORK. 

SET  of  fifty-two  numerals,  the  marks  of  the  suits  and  designs  of  the 
figure-cards  being  of  a  special  character,  and  designed  for  American 
feeling  and  taste. 

The  intent  of  this  series  may  be  accurately  learnt  from  the  follow- 
ing address  printed  in  red,  on  a  buff-coloured  ground,  and  which  accompanies  the 
cards  : — 

"  The  American  Card  Co.,  confident  that  the  Introduction  of  National  Emblems 
in  the  place  of  Foreign,  in  Playing  Cards,  will  be  hailed  with  delight  by  the 
American  People,  take  pleasure  in  presenting  the  Union  Playing  Cards  as  the 
first  and  only  Genuine  American  Cards  ever  produced,  in  the  fullest  confidence 
that  the  time  is  not  far  distant  when  they  will  be  the  leading  card  in  the  American 
market. 

"  Explanation. — The  Union  Cards  are  calculated  to  play  all  the  games  for 
which  the  old  style  of  Playing  Cards  are  used.  The  suits  are  Eagles,  Shields, 
Stars,  and  Flags.  Goddess  of  Liberty  in  place  of  Queen,  Colonel  for  King,  Major 
for  Jack.  In  playing  with  these  cards  they  are  to  be  called  by  the  names  the 
emblems  represent,  and  as  the  emblems  are  as  familiar  as  household  words  every- 
where among  the  American  people,  they  can  be  used  as  readily  the  first  occasion 
as  Cards  bearing  Foreign  Emblems." 

An  engraved  title  is  present,  representing  the  "  Goddess  of  Liberty,"  enclosed 
within  a  framework  of  the  following  inscriptions  :  "  Nationality  everything." 
[Two  marks  of  admiration  follow.]     "  National  Emblems,  something  new  in  the 


VABIA.  325 

card   world.       Time   for   a    change.      Foreign    Emblems  used    long    enough   in 
the  U.  S." 

Then  succeeds  :  "Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress  in  the  year  1862,  by 
Benj.  W.  Hitchcock,  in  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Southern  District  of  New  York." 

The  ace  of  eagles  also  bears  the  above  authorization  below  an  eagle  and  cage. 
From  the  mouth  of  the  bird  proceeds  a  scroll  having  on  it  E  pluribus  unum. 
Above  is  a  larger  scroll,  bearing  the  address  of  the  "  American  Card  Company. 
Below  on  a  third  scroll,  may  be  read:   "  14  Chambers  Sl.   &   165  William  S'., 
New  York." 

The  eagle  is  backed  by  a  radiant  sun.  The  suits  of  eagles  and  of  shields  are 
printed  in  blue,  those  of  stars  and  flags  in  red  colours. 

The  "  colonel"  (king)  of  the  suit  of  eagles  is  a  three-quarter  figure  in  a  blue 
military  surtout,  with  epaulettes,  sword,  and  sash.  He  stands  in  a  hilly  land- 
scape, having  tents  in  the  background. 

The  queen  of  the  same  suit  is  represented  by  the  Goddess  of  Liberty,  bearing 
a  red  Phrygian  cap  at  the  end  of  a  lance,  and  extending  her  left  hand  towards  the 
mark  of  the  suit.  By  her  right  side  is  an  eagle  perched  on  a  shield,  bearing  the 
stars  and  stripes.  The  goddess  bears  a  radiant  star  on  her  head,  and  her  drapery 
(decorated  witli  stars  and  stripes),  is  raised  above  her  knee,  so  as  to  expose  the 
whole  of  the  left  leg. 

The  major  (Jack),  is  represented  by  a  person  in  jack-boots,  Tyrolean  hat, 
blue  jacket,  and  red  breeches,  holding  a  lance  in  his  right  hand.  Behind  him  is  a 
gun  and  carriage,  and  in  the  middle  distance  is  an  orderly  bringing  forward  the 
major's  horse.  In  the  distance  a  steamer  is  seen  descending  a  river.  At  the 
right-hand  upper  corner  is  the  mark  of  the  suit. 

The  backs  of  these  cards  are  marked  with  an  elaborate  design,  printed  in 
blue,  made  up  of  shields,  banners,  anchors,  oak  leaves,  stars,  stripes,  &c.  &c. 
The  whole  is  of  very  vulgar  character. 

[3^  X  2t  m-]  [Backs  decorated.] 


V.   248. 


THIRD  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
LONDON. 

THIN  quarto  volume  of  sixteen  leaves,  having  fifty-two  divisions, 
representing  the  pieces  of  a  numeral  series  of  the  ordinary  character, 
together  with  descriptions  and  blank  divisions.  Each  leaf  has  four 
equal  divisions ;  on  the  first  compartment  of  the  first  page  is  the 
following  account :  — 

"  Marginal  Index  or  Self-sorting  and  Distinguishing  Safety  Playing-Cards. — 
Your  Hand  at  Whist,  and  all  other  Games  distinguished  at  a  glance  by  yourself 
alone,  without  the  trouble  of  sorting.      All  risks  of  Revokes  and  Involuntary  play 
of  winning  Cards  Effectually  prevented.       Whether  playing  at  Cards  for  Love  or 
Money,  no  others  should  be  used. 

"  To  be  had  at  all  Licensed  Vendors  of  Playing  Cards  throughout  the  King- 
dom. London  :  Printed  by  John  A.  Rufus,  Cross  Street,  Finsbury  Square,  E.C. 
1 869.     Entered  at  Stationers  Hall,  and  right  of  Translation  Reserved." 

The  method  here  adopted  will  be  satisfactorily  explained  by  the  following  re- 
duced copy  of  one  of  the  compartments,  viz.  that  which  represents  the  eight  of 
hearts 


326 


EN  0  LAN  J). 


Hearts 
Eight 

VIII 

8 

•tF  w  w  w  '7V*  -a*  TV* 


8 

IIIA 

?T[3ig; 


On  the  last  leaf  are  four  drawings  representing  by  marks  and  numbers  the  six 
of  hearts,  the  nine  of  spades,  the  seven  of  diamonds,  and  the  ten  of  clubs  after  the 
following  manner : 


Then  succeeds  the  note  in  MS. : — 

"  N.B.  The  foregoing  Marginal  Marks  (or  any  of  them)  are  intended  to  de- 
note the  suit  and  the  number  of  Pips  on  Playing-Cards,  and  to  be  conveniently 
placed  on  the  margins  or  corners  of  the  Cards.  In  the  margin  under  the  first 
corner  pip,  and  its  corresponding  pip,  will  be  found  a  very  appropriate  position  for 


VARIA.  327 

indication  of  the  number,  or  the  numbers  may  be  marked  on  the  pip  itself  as  illus- 
trated in  the  sketch. 


The  Author. 


On  the  general  field  of  the  card-piece,  within  the  marginal  index,  the  marks  of 
suit,  or  the  design  of  the  figure-card,  are  to  be  represented  in  the  ordinary 


the  suit,  or 
way. 


V.    249. 

THIRD  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
LONDON. 

FOLDED  sheet,  on  the  first  page  of  which  is  a  description  of  "  Four 
colours  or  new  Playing-cards,  by  Francis  John  Bettles,"  and  on  the 
second  and  third  pages  are  "  Drawings  of  Eighty-one  Cards,  Forming 
the  four  Colours  or  New  Playing-cards,  by  Francis  John  Bettles." 
In  his  account  of  the  new  cards  the  author  remarks,  "  it  had  occurred  to  me 
that  there  was  a  much  greater  fund  of  amusement  to  be  obtained  from  playing-cards 
than  by  those  at  present  in  use,  and  this  has  induced  me  to  turn  my  attention  by 
trying  if  something  simpler,  and  more  diversified,  could  not  be  introduced,  and  the 
result  is  my  present  '  Four  Colours,  or  new  Playing- Cards,'  which  I  beg  to  bring 
to  the  notice  of  the  public.  I  call  them  new,  as  I  am  not  aware  of  any  similar  cards 
having  ever  been  used,  and  I  believe  the  result  will  be,  that  any  of  the  games  at 
present  played  with  the  existing  playing-cards,  can  be  played  with  them,  and  an 
entirely  new  scope  of  games  and  diversions,  simple  or  complicated,  can  be  added. 
I  will,  therefore,  commence  with  a  description.  First  of  all,  each  of  these  cards 
will  have  on  the  face  a  line  drawn  across  the  middle,  on  each  side  of  which  there 
will  be  either  a  blank,  or  one  or  more  stars,  (or  any  other  mark  instead  of  a  star 
which  the  taste  of  the  printer  may  prefer)  ;  there  will  be  only  one  card  a  double 
blank,  and  four  sets  of  the  following,  each  set  being  distinguished  by  a  different 
colour,  thus  say,  Red — blank  one  side  of  the  line  and  one  star  on  the  other,  blank 
and  two,  blank  and  three,  blank  and  four,  blank  and  five,  one  and  one,  one  and 
two,  one  and  three,  one  and  four,  one  and  five ;  two  and  two,  two  and  three,  two 
and  four,  two  and  five ;  three  and  three,  three  and  four,  three  and  five  ;  four  and 
four,  four  and  five  ;  five  and  five ;  thus  twenty  cards  of  one  colour,  and  the  fore- 
going twenty  cards  repeated  in  three  other  different  colours,  say  Green,  Blue,  and 
Black  (or  other  colours  if  preferred  by  the  printers),  there  being  eighty-one  cards 
in  all,  as  seen  in  the  drawing  annexed." 

The  method  of  using  these  cards  in  playing  what  is  termed  by  the  deviser  the 
"  Matching  Game,"  is  described  to  "  show  the  diversified  amusement  that  may  be 
afforded  with  them." 

Entered  at  Stationers'  Hall,  27th  October,  1871. 


1  The  three  of  diamonds  is  employed  here  twice  over  on  account  of  the  facility 
of  printing  the  suit  mark  ;  the  marks  and  values  furnished  in  the  original  being 
the  three  of  diamonds  and  the  five  of  spades. 


ORIENTAL      PLAYING-CARDS. 


ORIENTAL    PLAYING    CARDS. 


HINDUSTANI. 


O.    H.    250. 


SECOND  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 


AHMEDABAD  (?). 

SET  of  Hindustani  cards  ninety-six  in  number. 

There  are  three  suits  of  different  colours,  viz.  red, 
green,  and  yellow.  The  red  and  green  suits  have  each 
three  series,  viz.  a  deep  green,  a  medium  green,  and 
light  green  sequence.  The  yellow  suit  has  but  two  series, 
a  light  yellow  and  orange  yellow  sequence.  Each  of  the 
eight  series  has  ten  point  cards  and  two  figure  cards.  The 
marks  of  the  suits  are  birds  on  the  various  coloured  grounds, 
in  number  according  to  the  value  of  the  card ;  No.  1  having  the  mark  in  the 
centre  of  the  piece  similar  to  the  European  ace. 

The  first  rank  of  the  red  (chocolate)  suit  has  a  peacock  (?)  for  the  sign  ;  the 
second  rank  (deep  red)  has  a  black  bird  ;  the  third  (light  red)  has  a  white  bird 
with  slate  coloured  wings. 

The  first  rank  (deep  green)  of  the  green  suit  has  a  large  white  bird  of  the 
goose  tribe  for  its  sign  ;  the  second  (medium  green)  has  the  same  ;  while  the 
third  rank  (light  green)  has  a  red  bird  for  its  symbol. 

The  first  rank  of  the  yellow  suit  has  the  black  bird  symbol.  The  second 
rank  (orange  yellow)  has  the  goose  for  its  mark. 

Each  rank  has  ten  point  or  pip  cards,  and  two  figure-cards  or  honours  ;  the 
latter  being  represented  by  a  Wusseer  and  a  mounted  Schah,  or  king.  The 
Wusseer  is  mounted  on  a  white  horse  in  five  of  the  ranks,  and  on  a  camel  (medium 
green)  or  a  tiger  (light  green)  or  a  bull  (light  yellow)  in  the  others.  He  gallops 
always  towards  the  left,  extending  the  arm  and  hand  towards  the  sign  of  the  rank 
to  which  he  belongs,  and  which  is  represented  above  the  horses'  head.  The  white 
horses  have  large  black  spots  on  the  necks  and  flanks.  In  six  of  the  ranks  the 
king  is  seated  under  a  canopy  in  the  centre  of  the  card.  He  is  turned  towards 
the  left,  apparently  addressing  an  attendant,  towards  whom  he  extends  his  right 
arm.  Behind  the  king  stands  another  attendant,  waving  a  large  fan.  Above 
the  attendant  standing  opposite  the  king,  the  sign  of  the  rank  is  represented. 

In  the  third  rank  of  the  green  suit  (light  green)  the  king  is  a  radiant  sun  face 


332  ORIENTAL. 

above  the  back  of  a  tiger,  preceded  by  an  attendant,  and  followed  by  anothei 
servant  with  a  fan.  Above  the  sun-like  full  face  is  an  umbrella,  and  above  the 
tiger's  head  is  the  mark  of  the  rank.  This  honour  closely  resembles  figure  N» 
6  on  plate  2  of  Chatto's  work  (Hibl.  4),  page  42,  there  said  to  be  the  king  of  tin 
suit — soorkh,  red,  or  Zur  i  soorkh — gold  coin,  figuratively  the  sun. 

The  king  of  the  light  yellow  rank  is  seated  on  an  elephant.  Before  him  is  the 
driver,  behind  is  the  attendant  with  the  fan.  Above  the  head  of  the  elephant  is 
the  black  bird,  the  mark  of  the  rank.  This  card  closely  approximates  the  figure, 
No.  4,  of  plate  1,  in  Chatto  as  before  mentioned,  and  there  stated  to  repr 
sent  the  king  of  Gholam,  or  of  the  suit,  slaves.  Reference  may  be  ma 
with  advantage  to  plate  70  in  Merlin's  Treatise  (Bibl.  6) — the  lowest  card 
the  left  hand. 

Alluding  to  Hindustani  cards,  Merlin  observes  :  "  They  are  generally 
lacquered  cardboard.  They  are  curious,  but  the  painting  on  them  is  of  a  primitive 
kind ;  the  Hindu  draughtsmen  do  not  know  how  to  represent  the  eyes.  One  class 
of  artists  always  draws  profile  eyes,  even  in  a  full  face  ;  another  class  always  por- 
trays a  full  eye,  even  in  a  profile  face."  (p.  123.) 

In  the  pack  now  under  consideration  there  is  but  one  full  face  represented,  viz. 
the  green  king  of  the  third  rank ;  and  here  the  eyes,  as  respects  the  position  of  the 
cornea  and  pupil,  are  evidently  of  profile  character. 

The  cards  of  the  present  series  are  circular  in  form,  and  seem  to  be  made  of  thick 
paper  or  thin  pasteboard.  They  are  painted  on  both  faces,  and  highly  varnished 
on  the  front  face,  by  which  process  the  pieces  have  been  made  very  stiff  and 
firm.  The  colour  of  the  ground  stops  short  about  one-eighth  of  an  inch  from  the 
circular  margin  of  the  card,  which  is  edged  red,  with  a  narrow  light  yellow  line 
within  the  circle. 

On  the  figure-cards  or  honours,  within  the  yellow  and  inner  circle,  is  another 
and  gilt  circle,  from  which,  in  places,  slight  leaf-like  ornaments  occasionally  project 
within  the  field  of  the  card. 

The  backs  of  all  the  pieces  are  coloured  red,  of  the  same  depth  as  the  ground 
of  the  third  rank  of  the  red  suit.     A  light  yellow  circle  forms  a  border  to  them. 

Whether  this  set  of  Indian  cards  should  be  described  as  above,  or,  rather,  as 
consisting  of  eight  suits  of  twelve  cards  each  suit,  is,  it  must  be  admitted,  open  to 
question. 

Colours,  or  red,  green,  and  yellow,  are  the  more  general  differentia,  but  then 
they  are  not  equally  divided  among  the  eight  ranks.  Red  and  green  have  each 
three  ranks ;  yellow  has  but  two.  If  the  birds  be  taken  as  marks  of  the  chief 
divisions,  a  like  inequality  may  be  found:  e.g.  there  are  three  ranks  of  geese,  two 
of  black  birds,  one  of  red  birds,  one  of  white  birds,  one  of  peacocks.  Further, 
the  geese  occupy  both  the  green  and  the  yellow  colours,  and  the  black  birds  the  red 
and  the  yellow.  There  is  a  green  peacock  (?)  on  the  red  ground,  and  a  red  bird 
on  the  light  green  colour. 

Accompanying  this  set  of  Indian  cards  is  a  memorandum  in  MS.  as  given 
below : — 

"  The  following  is  an  extract  from  William  Carpenter's  letter,  dated  Ahme- 
dabad,  Sept.  22nd,  1851,  relating  to  the  Playing-Cards  used  in  India. 

"  '  I  write  you  what  little  information  I  have  obtained  about  the  cards.  One 
contains  1 20  pieces  of  the  Avatars  of  Krishna,  ten  suits  of  twelve  each.  There 
are  twelve  figures  painted  on (?),  from  one  to  ten  in  number,  like  our  play- 
ing cards : 


1 .  Horse. 

2.  Gholaum. 

3.  Fish. 

4.  Tortoise. 

5.  Lion. 


6.  Umbrella, 

7.  Fusee — apiece  of  iron  Goscins  carry. 

8.  Flag. 

9.  Sword. 
10.  Bow. 


y^  ?•  — dark  green. 


HINDUSTANI.  333 

•• 4  The  other  contains  eight  suits  of  twelve  each,  from  one  to  ten — a  King  and  a 
Wuseer.  They  are  divided  into  two  sets,  and  have  different  coloured  grounds. 
The  first  set  is  this,  and  counts  from  ten  to  one  in  playing : 

" '  Samseer — dark  red  (or  a  sword).  This  signifies  bravery  and  is  expressed 
symbolically. 

Rupee — black. 

Taj — green. 

Gholaum — yellow  (for  slave) — a  little  animal  having  a  faint  resemblance  to  a 
human  being. 

Brath — light  red. 

Cit  er  note. 

Kumach — orange.  This,  with  the  first,  is  Persian,  and  I  don't  know  the 
meaning. 

s        ,     r  — light  green— a  gold  coin. 

Chan 

Bell  (1 

" '  This  set  reckons  from  one  to  ten.  With  regard  to  the  method  of  play  I  can 
tell  you  nothing  till  I  have  seen  it,  as  these  natives  I  am  acquainted  with,  and 
who  speak  English,  do  not  understand  it.'  " 

The  whole  is  contained  in  an  oblong  wooden  box,  with  sliding  lid,  ornamented 
with  flowers  painted  on  a  green  ground  ;  gold  also  has  been  used  in  the  decora- 
tion. The  box  is  coarsely  made,  and  is  nearly  4^-  in.  long,  2~  in.  wide,  and 
2|  in.  deep. 

[Circular,  l-J-  in.  diameter.]  [Backs  coloured.] 


CHINESE. 
O.  C.   251. 

NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 

CHINA. 

SERIES  of  thirty-eight  cards  from  a  set  of  forty-five  apparently. 
It  is  probable  that  in  the  perfect  sequence  there  are  five  suits  of  nine 
pieces  each  suit,  the  marks  of  which  are  bags,  money,  batons  (or  bows), 
swords,  and  a  fifth  mark  not  satisfactorily  demonstrable. 
The  pieces  of  the  suits  of  bags  and  money  have  on  them  the  marks  only  in 
proper  number — from  one  to  nine — according  to  the  value  of  the  piece.  Those 
of  batons  and  swords  have  full-length  figures,  bearing  in  their  hands  the  symbols 
of  the  suits.  The  pieces  of  the  fifth  suit  have  figures  on  some,  at  least,  of  their 
number. 

The  suits  of  bags  and  money  are  presumed  to  be  complete,  i.e.  of  nine  pieces 
each  suit.  The  suit  of  batons  is  assumed  to  want  two  cards,  the  suit  of  swords 
one,  and  the  fifth  suit  wants  four  pieces,  at  least  this  is  according  to  the  arrange- 
ment which  appears  to  be  the  more  satisfactory. 

On  No.  2  of  the  suit  of  batons  the  figure  holds  a  bow  in  a  state  of  tension,  in 
place  of  a  baton  or  spear.  The  latter,  however,  may  be  intended  for  an  unstrung 
bow,  yet  it  should  be  remarked  that  on  the  six  of  the  suit  the  mark  has  decidedly 
a  partisan-like  head  to  it.  Above  the  marks  and  figures  of  the  suits  are  Chinese 
characters.  The  eight  and  nine  of  bags  have  been  stamped  in  red  over  the  part 
occupied  by  the  Chinese  writing.     The  six,  seven,  and  eight  of  swords  have  been 


334  ORIENTAL. 

stamped  in  the  same  way,  as  well  as  four  of  the  cards  which  appear  to  belong  to 
the  fifth  suit.  On  one  of  the  latter  the  red  stamp  has  been  twice  impressed. 
This  stamp  is  composed  of  four  semi-circular  irregular  lines  one  within  the  other 
and  connected  at  the  extremities.  One  of  the  red  stamped  pieces  in  "  swords  " 
has  characters  above  the  usual  ones,  and  outside  the  border  line  of  the  engraving. 
Those  suits  having  figures  on  the  pieces  have  small  characters  near  the  heads  <>f 
the  figures  as  if  indicating  the  title  of  the  person  represented. 

Mr.  Chatto,  alluding  to  Chinese  cards,  remarks,  "  In  a  pack  of  the  Chinese 
cards  called  Tseen-wan-che-pae,  the  mark  of  the  suit  of  Nine  Cakes  is  nearly  the 
same  as  that  of  the  old  Italian  danari,  which  Galeottus  Martius,  in  his  treatise 
'  De  Doctrina  Promiscua,'  written  about  1488,  considers  to  have  been  meant  for 

a  loaf." "  The  Chinese  name  for  a  card  considered  singly,  or  as  one  of  the  pieces 

of  a  pack  or  set,  appears  to  be  Shen,  a  fan  "  (p.  59). 

The  relative  values  of  the  cards  of  four  of  the  suits  are  easily  to  be  surmised, 
such  is  the  purpose  and  distinctness  with  which  the  designs  have  been  executed. 

The  impressions  are  on  thin  flexible  card-board,  the  backs  of  the  pieces  being 
of  a  deep  red  colour,  and  very  smooth. 

[2^  X    l  in.  size  of  impression.]  [Backs  coloured.] 

[2 J-  X    l|  in.  whole  card.] 


O.   C.    252. 

NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 

CHINA. 

WENTY  cards  from  a  numeral  series  of  probably  thirty  pieces,  the 
marks  of  the  suits  of  which  appear  to  be  chains,  money,  and  heads. 

The  cards  present  are  the  one,  three,  five,  six,  seven,  and  eight  of 
chains,  the  two,  three,  four,  six,  and  others  of  money  (?),  seven  pieces 
of  the  suit  of  heads,  one  piece  of  which  is  a  full-length  figure-card  having  on  it 
two  red  stamps.  The  five  of  money  (?)  bears  two  red  stamps  as  it  does  in  the 
series  O.  C.  255.  In  the  suit  of  chains  there  are  characters  above  the  marks  of 
the  suit  in  the  pieces  one  and  five  as  is  the  case  in  O.  C.  255  on  the  one  and  nine. 
The  series  is  made  of  thin  card-board,  and  the  backs  of  the  pieces  are  of  a  deep 
orange  colour  and  smooth. 

[2f     X  \  in.  size  of  impression.]  [Backs  coloured.] 

[3_I_  x  -§-  in.  whole  card.] 


O.   C.   253. 

NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
CHINA. 

IGHT  cards  from  a  numeral  series,  probably  of  thirty  pieces,  the  suits 
of  which  are  chains,  money,  and  heads. 

The  cards  present  are  the  six  of  chains,  the  two,  three,  six,  and 
another  of  money,  and  three  pieces  of  the  suit  of  heads. 
X  ^  in.  size  of  impression.]  [Backs  coloured.] 

X  |-  in.  whole  card.] 


GUINESE. 


335 


O.   C.    254. 

NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
CHINA. 

HREE  cards  from  a  numeral  series,  probably  of  thirty  pieces,  the  suits 
of  which  are  chains,  money,  and  heads. 

The  cards  present  are  the  six  of  chains,  the  six  of  money,  and  a 
piece  of  the  suit  heads  (?). 
X  i  in.  size  of  impression.]  [Backs  coloured.] 

X  J-  in.  whole  card.] 


O.    C.    255. 

NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
CHINA. 


SEQUENCE  of  thirty  cards,  forming  probably  a  perfect  set  as  regards 
number,  but  one  at  least  of  the  suits  is  made  up  of  pieces  from 
another  set. 

The  marks  of  the  suits  are  chains,  money,  and  heads.  There  are 
three  separate  superior  cards.  Each  suit  has  nine  numeral  members  ;  the  suit  of 
money  is  here  a  made-up  suit. 

On  the  nine  of  chains  is  an  oval  stamp  in  red  over  the  centre  of  the  card. 
This  stamp  is  twice  repeated  on  two  other  cards.  On  the  one  and  nine  of  chains 
are  Chinese  characters  above  and  outside  the  border  lines  of  the  impressions,  as  is 
likewise  the  case  in  two  other  pieces.  Certain  of  the  heads  have  characters  im- 
mediately above  them,  as  if  indicating  their  titles. 

These  cards  are  much  like  those  represented  in  the  work  of  Singer,  page  59, 
and  some  of  the  lower  cards  at  p.  60. 

As  far  as  relates  to  the  characters  above  the  heads,  these  cards  accord  like- 
wise with  the  two  figured  in  Chatto,  p.  57,  the  first  and  third  of  the  suit — 
Nine  Myriads  of  Kwan. 

One  of  the  three  separate  cards  in  the  present  series  is  similar  in  its  upper 
portion  to  that  of  No.  6,  p.  58,  of  Chatto's  Treatise,  representing  one  of  the 
superior  members  called  "  Pih-hwa,"  the  White  Flower. 

M.  Boiteau  d'Amly  justly  observes  that  engraved  representations  of  some 
narrow  Chinese  cards  go  far  towards  reminding  one  of  cakes  of  Indian  ink. 

The  narrow  size  of  these  cards  is  remarkable.  They  are  of  thin  card-board, 
rounded  at  both  ends,  and  have  their  backs  coloured  deep  orange. 

X  f  in.  size  of  impression.]  [Backs  coloured.] 


in 

[3t  x  t  m-  whole  card.] 


APPENDIX. 


APPENDIX. 

CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE. 

SERIES    OF    EARLIER    CARDS,    etc.,    ARRANGED 
CHRONOLOGICALLY. 

( The  dates  are  approximative  only  in  scve?*al  instances.) 


Cards  of  the 

Card 

s  of  the 

2nd 

quarter, 

15th  century 

,  G.  122. 

2nd 

quarter, 

16th 

century,  F.    43. 

3rd 

>» 

15  th 

» 

I.        1. 

2nd 

»» 

16th 

?> 

F.    46. 

3rd 

» 

15th 

»> 

G.  120. 

3rd 

>» 

16th 

)> 

G.  138. 

4th 

>> 

15th 

» 

I.        2. 

4th 

» 

16th 

?» 

G.  161. 

4th 

»> 

15th 

»> 

I.        3- 

4th 

»1 

16th 

5? 

F.    47. 

4th 

>» 

15th 

M 

F.    42. 

4th 

)» 

16th 

>» 

F.    48. 

4th 

>> 

15th 

5> 

G.  147. 

1st 

half, 

16th 

» 

G.  125. 

4th 

»> 

15th 

5» 

G.  149. 

1st 

>» 

16th 

?> 

G.  132. 

4th 

>» 

15th 

»» 

G.  150. 

1st 

>» 

16th 

»» 

ft  135. 

4th 

*» 

15th 

»» 

G.  151. 

2nd 

„ 

16th 

>5 

I.       4. 

4th 

» 

15th 

„ 

G.  152. 

2nd 

»> 

16th 

>> 

G.  129. 

4th 

>> 

15th 

>» 

G.  154. 

2nd 

»> 

16th 

» 

G.  130. 

4th 

>» 

15th 

?» 

ft  155. 

2nd 

» 

16th 

>» 

ft  131. 

4th 

» 

15th 

J» 

G.  166. 

2nd 

»i 

16th 

»> 

G.  156. 

4th 

i> 

15th 

»> 

E.  224. 

2nd 

j> 

16th 

M 

ft  157. 

4th 

>» 

15th 

» 

E.  225. 

2nd 

„ 

16th 

J5 

G.  258. 

2nd 

half, 

15th 

»> 

G.  1 24. 

2nd 

>> 

16th 

»» 

G.  163. 

2nd 

>> 

15th 

»> 

ft  H3. 

? 

? 

16th 

>> 

F.    44. 

2nd 

5» 

15th 

>» 

G.  148. 

? 

? 

16th 

J> 

F.    45. 

1st 

quarter, 

16th 

»* 

G.  126. 

1st  quarter, 

17th 

)> 

G.  136. 

1st 

n 

16th 

J> 

G.  127. 

1st 

?» 

17th 

»» 

G.137. 

1st 

j> 

16th 

» 

G.  128. 

1st 

»» 

17th 

»» 

E.  198. 

1st 

)» 

16th 

»J 

G.  144. 

1st 

*> 

17th 

)> 

E.  198.  2 

1st 

>» 

16th 

>> 

G.  145. 

1st 

»> 

17th 

JJ 

E.  234. 

1st 

?» 

16th 

» 

G.  146. 

1st 

» 

17th 

»» 

E.  235. 

1st 

M 

16th 

»» 

G.  153. 

1st 

>> 

17th 

M 

E. 236. 

1st 

»» 

16th 

»» 

G.  165. 

1st 

>» 

17th 

>» 

E.237. 

340 

C///i 

ONOLOG 

ICAL 

TAh 

PiA\ 

Cards  of  the 

Cards 

of  the 

1st  quarter, 

1 7th  century,  E.  238. 

4th  quarter, 

17  th  century,  E.  184. 

2nd 

»  . 

17th  •     „ 

E. 199. 

4th 

» 

17th        , 

,       E.  185. 

2nd 

JJ 

1 7th       „ 

E.  228. 

4th 

»» 

17th 

,       E.  186. 

2nd 

>J 

17th        „ 

E.  240. 

4th 

55 

17th        , 

E.  187. 

2nd 

J? 

1 7th       „ 

E.  241. 

4th 

»> 

17th        , 

E.  188. 

2nd 

» 

17th        „ 

s.   15. 

4th 

fi 

17th        , 

,       E.  189. 

3rd 

>J 

1 7th        „ 

I.     13. 

4th 

» 

17th        , 

,       E.  190. 

3rd 

?> 

1 7th        „ 

E.  179. 

4th 

ii 

17th        , 

,       E.  203. 

3rd 

»> 

1 7th        „ 

E.  242. 

4th 

»> 

17th        , 

,       E.  229. 

4th 

M 

17th        „ 

I.      13.  2. 

1st 

•>i 

17th        , 

,       F.    74- 

4th 

1> 

1 7th        „ 

I.       14. 

1st 

n 

17th        , 

,       E.  226. 

4th 

»» 

17th        „ 

I.       14.  2. 

2nd 

half, 

17th        , 

,       G.  159. 

4th 

»> 

17th        „ 

F.    76. 

2nd 

i» 

17th 

,       E.  195. 

4th 

>» 

1 7th        „ 

F.    77- 

2nd 

»> 

17th 

„       E.227. 

4th 

>5 

17th        „ 

F.    79.  2. 

? 

? 

17th 

„       I.      8. 

4th 

»> 

17th        „ 

E.  167. 

? 

? 

17th 

„       I.      9. 

4th 

»» 

17th        „ 

E.  168. 

? 

? 

17th 

„       F.    49. 

4th 

5> 

17th        „ 

E.  174. 

? 

? 

17th 

„       D.115. 

4th 

>> 

17th        „ 

E.  175. 

? 

? 

17th 

>,       G.133. 

4th 

n 

17th        „ 

E.177. 

? 

? 

17th 

„       G.134. 

4th 

» 

17th        „ 

E.  178. 

34 1 


NOTEWORTHY    SERIES. 

SERIES   OF  CARDS,  etc.,  TO  WHICH   SPECIAL   INTEREST 
IS  ATTACHED. 


1.  The  so-called  (erroneously)  Tarocchi  of  Mantegna,  or  Carte  di  Baldini, 
I.  I,  page  65. 

2.  Venetian  Tarots  of  the  Marchesa  Busca  Serbelloni,  I.  3,  p.  77. 

3.  Early  Stencilled  Cards  of  1440  (?),  G.  122,  p.  192. 

4.  The  "Chatto  Cards,"  (or  the  cards  of  the  binding  of  the  Sermones  M.  Vin- 
centii)  of  the  last  quarter  of  the  15th  century,  F.  42,  p.  1 10. 

5.  The  so-called  (erroneously)  "  Trappola  Cards,"  of  the  last  quarter  of  the 
15th  century,  having  the  Granada  as  a  mark  of  a  suit,  G.  120,  p.  189. 

6.  Circular  Cards  of  Cologne,  with  animated  marks  of  suits,  G.  143,  p.  207. 

7.  Telman  von  Wesel's  version  of  the  Circular  Cards  of  Cologne,  G.  144, 
p.  209. 

8.  Cards  having  chimeric  animals  as  marks  of  suits,  G.  147,  p.  213. 

9.  Cards  having  animated  marks  of  suits,  from  G.  148,  to  G.  155,  inclusive, 
pp.  214-216. 

10.  German  Numerals,  from  G.  124,  to  G.,  132,  inclusive,  pp.  194-198. 

1 1 .  The  "  Jehan  Volay,"  Spanish  numerals,  S.  1 5,  p.  93. 

1  2.  The  several  series  of  French  numerals,  from  F.  43,  to  F.  49,  inclusive, 
pp.  113-116. 

13.  French  Tarots,  F.  37,  p.  107. 

14.  Flemish  Tarots,  Fl.  103,  p.  179. 

15.  The  Cards  of  Stefano  della  Bella,  F.  74,  p.  126. 

16.  F.  C.  Z.  Cards,  G.  135,  p.  199. 

17.  The  Beham  Cards,  G.  138,  p.  203. 

18.  The  Jobst  Amman  Cards,  G.  161,  p.  221. 

19.  The  Virgil  Solis  Cards,  G.  156,  p.  217. 

20.  German  Tarots,  G.  1 16,  p.  187. 

21.  English  Cards,  E.   167,  p.  229. 

22.  Spanish  Armada  Cards,  E.  185,  p.  265. 

23.  The  Popish  Plot  Cards  from  E.  186,  to  E.  188,  inclusive,  pp.  266-270. 

24.  The  Rye  House  Plot  Cards,  E.  189,  p.  273. 

25.  The  Seven  Bishops'  Cards,  E.  190,  p.  274. 


342  NOTEWORTHY    SERIES. 

26.  King  James  II.  Cards,  E.  I91,p.  276. 

27.  Duke  of  Marlborough  Cards,  E.  192,  p.  277. 

28.  Dr.  Sacheverell  Cards,  E.  194,  p.  279. 

29.  Rump  Parliament  Cards,  E.  195,  p.  280. 

30.  The  Alluette  Game  Cards,  S.  33,  p.  1 03. 

31.  French  Satirical  Cards,  F.  80,  p.  137. 

32.  Artistic  Cards,  E.  205,  p.  288. 

33.  Musical  ditto,  E.  206,  p.  289. 

34.  The  Gatteaux  designs,  F.  57.  2.,  p.  1 19. 

35.  Altered  plate  of  Rembrandt,  D.  115,  p.  185. 

36.  Print  by  the  Master  M.  Z.,  G.  165,  p.  227. 

37.  Print  by  Israhel  van  Meckenen,  G.   166,  p.  227. 

38.  Bagford  Collection,  E.  184,  E.  222,  pp.  243,  298. 

39.  Nova  Statuta,  E.  225,  p.  304. 

40.  Proclamations,  E.  227,  p.  307. 

41.  Rowlands'  Satirical  Works,  from  E.,  234,  to  E.  239,  inclusive,  pp.  314- 

42.  Marginal  Index  Cards,  E.  248,  p.  325. 

43.  Circular  Indian  Cards,  O.  H.  250,  p.  331. 

44.  Narrow  Chinese  Cards,  O.  C.  255,  p.  335. 

45.  The  Wood-engraver  and  Card-painter  at  work,  G.  163,  p.  225. 

46.  Le  Roman  du  Roi  Meliadus  referred  to,  p.  14. 


317. 


343 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


HE  following  works  will  prove  amply  sufficient  for  those  persons 
who  may  desire  further  information  on  the  subjects  treated  of 
in  the  preceding  pages,  but  yet  who  do  not  purpose  entering  into 
a  minute  and  critical  investigation  of  the  whole  History  of 
Playing- Cards.  Such  as  intend  to  do  so,  however,  may  find  all 
the  necessary  sources  of  instruction  referred  to  in  the  biblio- 
graphical lists  appended  to  the  treatises  of  Chatto  (No.  4),  of  the  Bibliophiles 
Francais  (No.  2),  and  of  Boiteau  d'Ambly  (No.  3). 

The  "  Analyse  critique  et  raisonnee  de  toutes  les  Recherches  publiees  jusqu'a 
ce  jour  sur  l'origine  et  l'histoire  des  Cartes  a,  Jouer,"  which  forms  the  second 
portion  of  the  "  Recherches  Historiques  et  Litteraires  sur  les  Danses  des  Morts 
et  sur  l'origine  des  Cartes  a  Jouer,  par  Gabriel  Peignot.  Dijon  et  Paris. 
mdcccxxvi."  may  be  also  consulted. 


No.  l.  Bartsch  (Adam).  Le  Peintre-Graveur.  Leipsic,  1803-21 -54,  8vo. 
Vol.  vi.  p.  55;  vol.  x.  pp.  70-120;  vol.  xiii.  pp.  120- 138. 

No.  2.  Bibliophiles  Franc, ais  (Societe  des).  Jeux  de  Cartes  Tarots  et  de 
Cartes  Numerales  du  Quatorzieme  au  Dix-huitieme  Siecle.    Paris,  1 844,  folio. 

No.  3.  Boiteau  d'Ambly  (P.).  Les  Cartes  a  Jouer  et  la  Cartomancie.  Paris, 
1854.     8vo. 

No.  4.  Chatto  (William  Andrew).  Facts  and  Speculations  on  the  Origin  and 
History  of  Playing-Cards.      London,  1848,  8vo. 

No.  5.  Cicognara  (Leopoldo).  Memorie  spettanti  alia  storia  della  Calcografia. 
Prato,  1831,  8vo.,  tavole  in  foglio. 

No.  6.  Merlin  (R.).  Origine  des  Cartes  a  Jouer.  Recherches  Nouvelles  sur 
les  Nai'bis,  les  Tarots,  et  sur  les  autres  especes  de  Cartes.      Paris,  1869,  4to« 

No.  7.  Passavant  (J.  D.).  Le  Peintre-Graveur.  Leipsic,  i860,  8vo.  Vol.  i., 
pages  6,  208,  213,  243;  vol.  h\,  pages  66,  70,  100,  176,  205,  242,  246,  247  ; 
vol.  v.,  pages  11,  119,  126,  129,  132,  134. 

No.  8.  Singer  (Samuel  Weller).  Researches  into  the  History  of  Playing-Cards, 
with  Illustrations  of  the  Origin  of  Printing  and  Engraving  on  Wood.  London, 
1816,  4to. 

No.  9.  Taylor  (Rev.  Ed.  S.  and  others.)  The  History  of  Playing-Cards,  with 
Anecdotes  of  their  Use  in  Conjuring,  Fortune- Telling,  and  Card-Sharping.  London, 
1865,  8vo.  This  work  forms  an  English  version,  with  additions  and  changes,  of 
Boiteau  d'Ambly's  treatise,  No.  3. 


INDEX. 


INDEX   TO   PROPER   NAMES. 


JCQUAVIVA,  90. 

Acuaviva,  97. 

Agrippa,  150. 

Aldegrever,  217. 

Alexander,  44. 

Ali,  followers  of,  10. 
Alliette,  11,  144,  145,  160. 
Alphonso,  Don,  12. 
Ames,  94. 

Amman,  Jobst,  47,  217,  221,  223,  225. 
Anne,  Queen,  28,  307,  31 1-313. 
Anson,  S.,  285. 
Anstis,  90. 
Anthony,  St.,  158. 
Antonio  da  Brescia,  76. 
Ardant,  103. 
Aretino,  68. 
Argine,  44. 

Arnoult,  102,  121,  169. 
Arouy,  134. 
Ascham,  Roger,  34. 
Astle,  93. 

Bache,  315. 

Bagford,  J.,  243,  298,  301,  302. 

Baker,  240-243. 

Bakofen,  188. 

Baldini,  17,  68. 

Baldwin,  Mrs.,  50,  94. 

Banks,  Sir  Joseph,  266. 

Barbarigo,  Cardinal,  92. 

Barker,  309. 

Barrington,  51,  93,  94- 

Bartsch,  16,  192. 

Bavaria,  Duke  and  Duchess  of,  16,  227. 

Becker,  223. 

Beckett,  Isaac,  30  o. 

Bedloe,  255. 

Beg,  Timur,  1  1 . 


Begon,  212. 

Beham,  32,  203. 

Benedict  XIII.,  Pope,  91. 

Benieres,  1 14,  320. 

Bentivoglio,  37,  82,  83. 

Bernadotte,  163. 

Bernard,  St.,  158. 

Bernardin,  St.,  5,  22,  26. 

Berti,  79. 

Besniere,  114,  115. 

Bettles,  327. 

Bickham,  George,  303. 

Bill,  John,  309,  311. 

Binny,  29 1. 

BlomhoflT,  58. 

Boissiere,  134. 

Boiteau  d'Ambly,  7,  47,  144,  149,  21 1, 

335- 
Bologna,  Tarocchino  di,  80. 
Borron,  Helie  de,  14. 
Botticelli,  68,  74. 
Bourgogne,  Due  de,  133,  134. 
Bourguignon,  296. 
Bowles,  296,  303. 
Boyne,  281. 
Bradshaw,  321. 
Breitkopf,    7,    12,    28,    40,    57,    58, 

191. 
Brescia,  Ant.  da,  76. 
Brianville,  88,  89,  90,  92,  135. 
Brindley,  317. 
Buchan,  146. 
Bulifon,  90. 
Buling,  Hans,  284. 
Bull,  291. 
Bullet,  7,  45. 
Burgkmair,  203. 
Burgundy,  Mary  of,  190. 
Burnet,  260. 


348  INDEX   TO 

Busca  Serbelloni,  Marchesa,  77. 
Bussi,  Feliciano,  8,  9,  12. 
Butler,  316.  . 
Butler,  Archdeacon,  6. 
Butler,  G.,  316. 
Byron,  297. 

Caesar,  44. 

Callot,  134. 

Capistran,  Card.  J.,  13. 

Capitaine  Metely,  Vallante,  1 1 4,  115. 

Carderera,  42. 

Carpenter,  67,  332. 

Carpentier,  Le,  31. 

Cellier,  Madame,  257. 

Ceres,  4. 

Champante,  294. 

Chappell,  321. 

Charlemagne,  44. 

Charles  L,  28,  305,  307,  319,  320. 

Charles  II.,  251,  270,  280,  311. 

Charles  VI.  of  France,  13,  19,  37,  43, 

48. 
Charles  VII.  of  France,  30,  112. 
Charles  VIII.  of  France,  16. 
Chateaubriand,  137. 
Chaucer,  12. 
Chatto,  24,  25,  27,  54,  110,  193,  210, 

225,  273,307,321,335. 
Chauncy,  301. 
Chess,  8,  9. 
Chesterfield,  Lord,  90. 
Chris  Zaga,  237. 
Christian  IV.  of  Denmark,  283. 
Christie,  IO. 
Cicognara,  7,  37,  87. 
Clarendon,  Lord,  260. 
Clark,  234. 

Clement  VII.,  Pope,  70. 
Clerc,  F.,  43. 
Cocksonus,  283. 
Coleman,  253. 
Colnaghi,  D.,  193. 
Coningsby,  Sir  Richard,  306. 
Constant,  Alphonse,  148. 
Coral,  B.,  89,  135. 
Costa,  38,  39. 
Cotta,  224,  225. 
Covelluzzo,  8,  9,  1 2. 
Cranach,  Lucas,  20 1 . 
Cromwell,  Oliver,  320,  321. 
Crozier,  1 1  o. 
Cruden,  305. 
Cruickshank,  284. 
Cuffe,  161. 
Cuming,  Syer,  31. 


Danby,  Lord,  256. 

Dangerfield,  257. 

D'Anville,  296. 

Daniel,  7. 

D'Arcy,  306. 

Darvall,  292. 

Daveloy,  183. 

David,  44. 

David,  the  painter,  46,  119. 

Dean,  238. 

Decembrio,  21,  71. 

Deighton,  186. 

Delaborde,  67,  69,  74. 

Delia  Bella,  Stefano,  32,  1 26- 1 3 1 ,  1 34. 

De  la  Rue,  52,  232. 

De  la  Rue,  Regamey,  1 70. 

Deschamps,  136. 

Desmarests,  32,  88,  126-131. 

Diamond,  W.  H.,  282. 

Dibdin,  Dr.,  14,  301,  304. 

Dolben,  279. 

Douce,  14,  208. 

Doughty,  281. 

Douet  d' Arcy,  7 1 . 

Drake,  Sir  F.,  247. 

Dubois,  1 1 5. 

Ducessois,  166. 

Duchesne,  68,  73,  75,  80,  112,  209. 

Durazzo,  76. 

Diirer,  Albert,  74,  2 1 7. 

Eckeloo,  Pascasius,  41. 

Edward  III.  of  England,  304. 

Edward  IV.,  King,  304,  305. 

Eftin,  1 1 7. 

Eitelberger,  202,  217. 

Elizabeth,  Queen,  51,  249,  306. 

Ellis,  Welbore,  285. 

Espartero,  lOO. 

Etteilla,  109,  144,  145,  147,  160,  161 

Eugenio  IV.,  Pope,  92. 

Evets,  299. 

Eyck,  Van,  16,  159. 

Faithorne,  270. 
Falstaff,  51. 
Fanti,  70,  159. 
Faulcon,  N.,  300. 
Faveil,  Jehan,  113. 
Fawkes,  Guido,  250. 
F.  C.  Z.,  32,  200,  201. 
Fibbia,  Prince  of  Pisa,  37,  80. 
Fine,  Oronce,  88,  135. 
Fines,  Nathaniel,  280. 
Finiguerra,  68,  69,  74. 
Folkestone,  Lord,  52. 


PROPER   NAMES. 


349 


Forli,  159. 

Henry  IV.  of  England,  50. 

Foimtaine,  299. 

Henry  IV.  of  France,  283. 

Fox,  285. 

Henry  VI.  of  England,  305. 

Francese,  Alberto,  160. 

Henry  VII.  of  England,  28,  30,    32, 

Francis  L,  94,  H3,  115,  129. 

50,  112,305. 

Franco,  F.,  1 1 6. 

Henry  VIII.,  King,  51,  305. 

Freeling,  G.  H.,  14. 

Herbs t,  204. 

Freschot,  92. 

Herbert,  94. 

Fries,  Count,  78,  191. 

Heuslerus,  222. 

Fuller,  S.  and  T.,  291. 

Hewson,  229,  230,  321. 

Hey  wood,  293. 

Galasso,  160. 

Hills,  235,  311. 

Galichon,  65,  70. 

Hirschman,  220. 

Gatteaux,  46,  67,  119. 

Hitchcock,  324. 

Gauthier,  89. 

Hiva,  95,  96. 

Gavarni,  175. 

Hoffmann,  2 20. 

Gazzoni,  39. 

Hogier,  44* 

Gebelin,  Court  de,  11,  104,  138,  144, 

Holbein,  16. 

147. 

Holden,  299. 

George  III.,  281. 

Hort,  Dr.,  297. 

Germanin,  Frau,  226. 

Hoyle,  48. 

Genevoy,  1  1 5. 

Hunscott,  309. 

Gerard,  163. 

Huson,  286. 

Gibert,  124. 

Hugo  v.  Trymberg,  1 2. 

Gibson,  232. 

Hyatt,  Thaddeus,  280. 

Gihaut,  174. 

Giroux,  174,  176. 

Iao,  58. 

Gloucester,  Duke  of,  6. 

Ingold,  7. 

Gobel,  188. 

Innocent  XL,  Pope,  90,  135. 

Godfrey,  Sir  Edmund  Berry,  254. 

Innocent  XII.,  Pope,  9 1  < 

Godolphin,  263. 

Isabella,  Queen,  96,  100. 

Gonzaga,  A.  V.,  19. 

Ireton,  321. 

Gonzalez,  96,  97. 

Isis,  141,  143. 

Gough,  94,  193. 

Grandier,  Urban,  165. 

James  I.,  King,  50,  283,  314-316. 

Gravelot,  296. 

James  II,  King,  259,  262,  274,  275, 

Greene,  321. 

276. 

Grene,  Giles,  309. 

Jane,  235. 

Grignion,  296. 

Jehan  de  Saintre,  1 2. 

Grimaud,  103,  121. 

John  of  Castile,  4 1 . 

Gringonneur,  13,  19. 

John  of  Cologne,  208. 

Guevara,  41. 

Johnson,  305. 

Guizot,  212. 

Jombert,  131. 

Gumpenberg,  79. 

Jones,  Sir  W.,  10. 

Gutery,  4 1 . 

Jounin,  1  18. 

Judith,  44. 

Hamilton,  Adams,  &  Co.,  292. 

Hankey,  268. 

Keightley,  246-264. 

Hardwicke,  292. 

King,  Gregory,  299. 

Hardy,  232. 

King,  Dr.  W.,  297. 

Hastings,  28 1. 

Knight,  51. 

Haus,  Baron  de,  78. 

Kirk,  303. 

Hayman,  Francis,  295,  296. 

KollofF,  68,  74. 

Heinecken,  25,  27,  208. 

Henin,  1 1 0. 

Lacroix,  15,  26,  113,  116. 

Henry  II.  of  France,  1 16. 

Ladenspelder,  H.,  76. 

350 


INDEX  TO 


Lahire,  1 1 6. 

Lancelot,  44. 

Lange,  135.  . 

Laurie,  297. 

Lebahy,  1 16. 

Leber,  25,  27,  33,40,  111* 

Lecomie,  131. 

Lecornu,  1 13. 

Legrand,  172. 

Le  Gras,  H.,  127,  129,  130-131,  299. 

Lehmen,  48. 

Lenormand,  162. 

Lenthall,  286. 

Letronne,  212. 

Levi,  Eliphas,  11,  145,  148. 

Littlebury,  237. 

Locker,  E.,  31. 

Lopez,  100-106. 

Louisa  of  Savoy,  1 1 5. 

Louis  XIII.  of  France,  45. 

Louis  II.  of  Naples,  14. 

Louis  XIV.,  87,  129. 

Lully,  Raymond,  154. 

Lyra,  Nic.  de,  1 1 0. 

Machlinia,  304. 

Macready,  44. 

Mandrou,  1 1 7 . 

Mantegna,  Tarocchi  di,  65,  68. 

Marcel,  10. 

March,  295. 

Marcolini,  70. 

Mariette,  I.,  132,  133,  134. 

Marlborough,  Duke  of,  262,  277,  279. 

Marsh,  293. 

Martius,  Galeottus,  334. 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  247. 

Master  of  1466,  31,  214. 

Master  of  the  round  cards,  32,  211. 

Maurice,  Prince,  283. 

Maximilian,  90,  203. 

Mazarin,  Cardinal,  127,  1 3 1 . 

Mearn,  234. 

Mechlin,  William  of,  304. 

Meckenen,  Israhel  van,  16,  90,  227. 

Medina  de  Campo,  4 1 . 

Menestrier,  7,  231. 

Mercury,  4. 

Mericourt,  172. 

Merlin,  5,  7,   11,  27,  28,  29,  31,  32, 

46,66,  155,  157,  179,  332. 
Milan,  Duke  of,  21,  31. 
Minne,  136. 

Mitelli,  G.  S.,  37,  38,  81,  82,  84. 
Modena,  Princess  of,  260. 
Modena,  Duchess  of,  261. 


Momus,  185. 

Mongez,  46,  119. 

Monmouth,  Duke  of,  258. 

Monogram,  the  sacred,  149. 

Montezuma,  41. 

Montier,  87. 

Montieri,  88. 

Morant,  89. 

Moore,  Dr.,  Bishop  of  Ely,  301. 

Moreau,  136. 

Morelli,  21,  71,  75,  158. 

Morin,  Senora,  42. 

Mottavio,  85. 

Moxon,  J.,  54,  236. 

Murat,  Joachim,  162. 

Murr,  Von,  12,  25,  192,  223. 

Musset,  Paul  de,  48. 

M.  Z.,  16,  227. 

Napoleon  I.,  119. 
Napoleon  III.,  120. 
Newcomb,  311. 
Nicholson,  299. 
Nicholl,  301. 
Nicoletto  da  Modena,  32. 
Niebuhr,  10. 
Nisard,  Ch.,  161. 

Oates,  Titus,  253,  272. 
Odeschalci,  135. 
Oldmixon,  252,  255. 
Oliver,  283. 
Osiris,  4. 
Ottley,  74. 
Oxford,  Lord,  30 1 . 

Pallas,  44. 

Palmer,  316. 

Pam,  297. 

Papworth,  J.  B.,  288. 

Paracelsus,  150. 

Pardon,  98. 

Parma,  Duke  of,  92. 

Parma,  Prince  of,  249. 

Parris,  Paulin,  111. 

Parry,  Dr.,  245. 

Passavant,  12,  16,  27,  55,  194,  209. 

Patin,  185. 

Peignot,  40,  138. 

Pendleton,  298. 

Peter  III.  of  Arragon,  40. 

Peter  the  Great,  2  20. 

Petrarch,  12. 

Petre,  Father,  260. 

Petrini,  91,  92. 

Pettigrew,  280. 


TROVER   NAMES. 


35" 


Pfaun,  220. 
Phayer,  T.,  6. 

n.iiip  II.,  95;  iv.,  95;  V.,  95. 

Philippe  le  Bon,  1 6,  l  59. 

Philo-patris,  268. 

Planche,  15,  112. 

Pope  Benedict  XIIL,  9 1 . 

Pope  Eugenio  IV.,  92. 

Pope  Innocent  XL,  90  ;  XII.,  9 1 . 

Pordenone,  78. 

Porta,  G.,  160. 

Prest,  280. 

Pretorio,  2  20. 

Postel,  149. 

Poupart,  Charles,  13. 

Preau,  Du,  156. 

Pynson,  Richard,  304,  305. 

Quandt,  213. 
Quaritch,  220. 
Querry,  57. 

Rachel,  44. 

Raillard,  90. 

Raleigh,  Sir  W.,  306. 

Raspi,  135. 

Rasponi,  135. 

Rembrandt,  185,  186. 

Redgrave,  S.,  283,  288,  296. 

Reisch,  156. 

Repton,  F.  A.,  51. 

Reynolds,  294. 

Rimbault,  Dr.,  6,  317. 

Rive,  PAbbe,  7,  40,  4 1 . 

Roberts,  Miss,  292. 

Roche,  124. 

Rolant,  44. 

Romsey,  292. 

Rossi,  80,  83. 

Rowland,  William,  161. 

Rowlands,  Samuel,  28,  314-319. 

Rowley,  230,  231. 

Rufus,  325. 

Rulando,  222. 

Sacheverell,  Dr.,  263,  279. 
Sandro  di  Popozzo,  12. 
Sarnellius,  91. 
Savage,  236,  299,  300. 
Sayer,  297. 
Scanegata,  91. 
Schachomair,  202. 
Schaufelin,  13. 
Scheidl,  188. 
Schongauer,  90,  208. 
Scroterus,  223. 


Sebastianns,  91. 

Seller,^  234,  235. 

Seratti,  65. 

Seyfrid,  220. 

Shaftesbury,  Lord,  257. 

Sheridan,  245. 

Shipton,  Mother,  109. 

Shirley,  299. 

Sigogne,  104. 

Silberrad,  191. 

Singer,  7,  39,  52,  144,  193,  223,  305, 

335- 
Smith,  Captain,  55. 
Smith,  Messrs.,  191,  211. 
Solis,  Virgil,  32,  217,  219. 
Spielhagen,  48. 
Strutt,  51. 
Stukely,  Dr.,  194. 
Sturton,  Walterus,  12. 
Suffolke,  307. 
Summerly,  Felix,  232. 
Sumner,  280. 
Suzanne,  108. 
Sykes,  Sir  M.  M.,  65. 

Talleyrand,  137. 

Tap,  John,  315. 

Taylor,  Jeremy,  6. 

Taylor,  Rev.  Ed.  S.,  42,  51,  52,  193, 

230,  286. 
Telman  von  Wesel,  32. 
Tenda,  Beatrice,  19. 
Thurlow,  Lord,  281. 
Townroe,  232. 
Toxophilus,  34. 
Tross,  20. 
Tucker,  280. 

Tuttel,  Thomas,  236,  300. 
T.  W.,  208,  209,  212. 

Utterson,  316,  317. 

Vailsant,  58,  148. 

Valery,  44. 

Vandenbore,  107,  1 79. 

Vega,  de  la,  41. 

Veyrat,  182. 

Violet,  172. 

Virgil,  161. 

Visconti,  Filippo,  19,  20,  21,  71. 

Volay,  Jehan,  42,  93,  95. 

Volpato,  J.  A.  V.,  21 1,  21  2. 

Waagen,  67. 
Wallis,  291. 
Walpole,  297,  300. 


352 


INDEX  TO  PROPER   NAMES. 


Warman,  94. 

Warter,  300. 

Weigel,  12,-55,  195,  200. 

Wesel,  Telman  von,  32,  208,  209,  213. 

Whittle,  297. 

Wijsmuller,  183,  184. 

Wilkinson,  Sir  Gardiner,  4. 

Wilson,  185,  186,  214. 

Winstanley,  237. 


Worms,  Anthony  of,  16,  48. 
Wright,  14,  15,  111. 
Wiist,  206. 

Zainer,  G.,  7,  195. 
Zatzinger,  Martin,  16. 
Zell,  Christ.,  200. 
Zlismon,  109. 
Zoppo,  Marco,  68. 


INDEX   TO   SUBJECTS. 


BENDGESELL- 

SCHAFTEN,  48. 
Absolute,    the,     149, 

i$3- 

Abuses,  Anatomie  of, 

51- 

Acts  of  Parliament,  50,  304-313. 

Advertisements,  50,  303. 

Advertiser,  the  Public,  303. 

Ahmedabad,  cards  of,  33 1 . 

Albertine  Collection,  78. 

Alderinary  Churchyard,  285. 

All  fours,  52. 

Alluette,  103. 

Almanack,  Cotta's  Card,  224,  225. 

Alpha,  149. 

Alphabet,  kabbalistic,  1 50. 

Alphabet  cards,  239. 

Amman's  cards,  47  ;    Book  of  Trades, 

225. 
Amone,  Busca  cards,  77. 
Anatomie  of  Abuses,  5 1 . 
Animals,  chimeric,  on  cards,  213-216. 
Animated  cards,  31,  47,  207. 
Antiquaries,  Society  of,  266,  306. 
Antinomies,  the,  154. 
Apocalypse,  the,  1 54,  1 55. 
Apollo,  66,  68,  69. 
Apprentices,  6. 
Aquila  coronata,  85. 
Arabian  Nights'  Entertainments,  10. 
Archaeologia,  12,  193. 
Archaeological  Association,  280. 
Archaeological  Journal,  31,  280. 
Archeologique,  Revue,  7 1 . 
Aretino,  cards  of,  68. 
Arithmetical  cards,  235. 
Aritmetricha  of  1485,  73,  75. 
Armada,  Spanish,  247,  265. 
Armeristi,  90. 
Armorial,  71. 
Art  Journal,  14. 
Artistic  cards,  288. 


Arts,  Repository  of,  288. 

Arts,  the,  66,  72. 

As  Nas,  57. 

Astrologia,  Tarots,  66. 

Astrological  cards,  146,  147,  169. 

Astrology  condemned,  1 6 1 . 

Astronomical  cards,  146,  147,  166. 

Athenaeum,  52. 

Atouts,  18,  139. 

Atutti,  18,  139. 

Augsburg,  13,  26. 

Avatars  of  Krishna,  332. 

Avatars  of  Vishnu,  56. 

Azot,  148. 

Azoth,  149. 

Bacchus,  78. 

Bagatello,  II,  160. 

Bagford's  collection,  243, 298, 30 1 ,  302. 

Baker's  eclectic  cards,  240-241. 

Bal,  le  grand,  16. 

Baldini,  carte  di,  1 7,  35,  65,  1  S3. 

Ballad  Society,  321. 

Ballads,  Roxburghe,  321. 

Banda,  la,  12,  41. 

Barcelona,  cards  of,  99,  106. 

Bassett,  51. 

Bears  on  cards,  214. 

Beaux- Arts,  Gazette  des,  69,  75. 

Becker,  Memoir  on  I.  Amman,  223. 

Beham  cards,  32,  203. 

Beldornie  Press,  3 1 6. 

Bells,  47,  192-200. 

Berti,  F.,  cards  of,  78. 

Bibliography,  343. 

Bibliophiles  Francais,  work  of,  31,  201, 

212. 
Bibliotheque  Curieuse,  7- 
Bibliotheque  du  Roi,  211. 
Biographic  cards,  1 36,  240. 
Birds  on  cards,  207-215-217. 
Bishops,  the  Seven,  258. 
Blazon,  71. 


A  A 


354 


INDEX  TO 


Bloody  Game  at  Cards,  319. 

Boerinne,  186. 

Bologna,  Republic  of,  37,  80 

Bolognese  tarocebino,  80. 

Book  of  Cards,  Amman's,  221-224. 

Trades,  Amman's,  225. 
Boston,  49. 
Briefmaler,  25,  225. 
Broadsides,  271,  272,  284,  297. 
Bruxelles,  cartes  de,  179-182. 
Bubble  schemes,  185. 

companies,  cards  relating  to,  185. 
Busca  cards,  77. 
Byron's  Don  Juan,  297. 

Caballero,  29,  99. 

Cabinet  des  Estampes,  211. 

Cabinet,  Weigel,  195,  198. 

Cadiz,  cards  of,  96,  97. 

Calendar  of  State  Papers,  307. 

Cambridge,  cards  found  at,  1 1 7 . 

Card  Company,  American,  324. 

Card-houses,  295. 

Card-makers'  Company,  306,  313. 

Card-playing,  early  representations  of, 

14,  15,  16. 
Cards,  American,  324. 

amusing,  humorous,  53,  221,  286, 
290,  293. 

animated  suits,  31,47,207,  209- 
219. 

bears  on,  214. 

Beham,  H.  S.,  203. 

biographic,    historical,    53,    240, 
292. 

birds  on,  207,  21 5-2 17. 

Book  of,  by  I.  Amman,  221  -224. 

canvas,  28,  $5- 

Carpentier  cabinet,  31,  43. 

carving,  54. 

catalogue  of,  59. 

Chatto,  1 1  o. 

chimeric  animals  on,  213,  2 16. 

Chinese,  29,  57,  58,  333"335- 

chronologic  sequence  of,  339. 

circular,  $$,  207,  209,  331. 

costume  on,  51,  318,  319. 

Coursube,  1 10- 1 12. 

dates  of,  339. 

deer  on,  214. 

dogs  on,  2 1 5. 

Dutch,  183. 

educational,    instructive,    58,   86, 
126,  234,  239. 

emblematic,  18,  21, 139- 143,  164, 
290. 


Cards,  English,  50,  51,  229. 
European,  12,  65,  93. 
fancy  objects  on,  221. 
Flemish,  179. 

flowers  on,  92,  207,  209,  213. 
forbidden,  5,  13,  22,  50. 
for  blind  persons,  55. 
for  ecclesiastics,  54. 
found  at  Cambridge,  1 1 7 . 
four-colour,  327. 
French,  30,  33,  44,  106,  164. 
fruit  on,  189. 
genera  of,  61. 
general  nature  of,  1 7. 
geographic    distribution    of,    33, 

34. 
geographic,  heraldic,  86,  92,  127, 

131,  132,219. 
German,  29,  33,  46,  187,  207. 
Greek,  206,  207. 
groups  on,  224. 
hares  on,  208,  209,  2 1 3. 
heraldic,  86,  92,  127,  131. 
Hindu,  29,  55,  331. 
human  figures  on,  207,  209,  213, 

224. 
improved,  46,  52,  81,    1 19,  325, 

327. 
index  and  marginal,  325. 
Italian,  33,  36,  65. 
Japanese,  58. 
large,  29,  81. 
lions  on,  214,  217-219. 
materials  of,  28,  $$• 
monkeys  on,  217,  219. 
musical,  199,  289. 
Nai'bis,  20,  21,  73. 
names  on  English,  33. 
names  on   French,   30,  44,    111, 

115-118. 
natural  history  on,  286. 
noteworthy,  341. 
numeral,  20,  85,  1 10,  229. 
of  Aretino,  68. 
of     Besancon,     Marseilles,      and 

Geneva,  107. 
of  Charles  YI.,  156. 
of  Delia  Bella,  126-131. 
of  Desmarests,  126-131. 
of  divination,  54,  138,  164,294. 
ofF.  C.  Z.,  200,  201. 
of  great  interest,  34 1. 
of  I.  Amman,  221. 
H.  S.  Beham,  203. 
of  Telman  von  Wesel,  208,   209, 

213. 


SUBJECTS. 


355 


Cards  of  T.  W.,  209,  213. 

of  Virgil  Solis,  21  7. 

Oriental,  8,  $5,  56,  58,  33*. 

origin  of,  7- 

packs  of,  33. 

Persian,  29,  55,  56,  57. 

politico-historical,   53,    226,  243, 
265. 

Portuguese,  42,  43,  323. 

Prag,  204,  205. 

proclamations  concerning,  313. 

purely  fanciful,  54,  173,  291. 

Russian,  323. 

satirical,  53,  137,  281. 

shields  on,  49. 

small,  29,  122,  335. 

Spanish,  29,  40,  50,  93. 

Stukely,  193,  194,  201. 

Swiss,  29,  49,  324. 

tarots,  18,  19,  65,  107,  179,  187. 

tax  on,  52,  305. 

Teheran,  $$,  56. 

terms  for,  34. 

Union  playing,  324. 

varieties  of,  7. 

various  countries,  35- 

with  secondary  purpose,    53,  86, 
126,  184,  219,  234. 
Carte  di  Baldini,  35,  65,  155. 

padovana,  68. 

parlante,  68. 
Cartes  de  fantaisie,  54,  1 74. 

de  la  geographie,  131. 

de  Limousin  et  de  Limoges,  1 04. 

de  points,  20. 

des  Reynes  renommees,  1 29,  1 30. 

rondes,  211. 

des  Roys  de  France,  1 29. 

opaques,  124. 

Suisses,  29. 
Cartomancy,  138,  148,  164,  294. 
Cavaliers,  songs  of  the,  286. 
Cavallo,  77. 

Changes  in  design,  44,  46,  1  19. 
Charade  cards,  1 74. 
Charles  VI.'s  cards,  13,  19,  156. 
Charta  Lusoria,  by  I.  Amman,  222. 
Chartae  Scrip tse,  320. 
Charticellas,  22,  159. 
Chatto  cards,  1 1 0. 
Chiaro-oscuros,  160. 
Chiites,  10. 

Chimeric  animals,  21 3-2 16. 
China,  8,  11. 

Chinese  cards,  29,  333-335- 
Christendome,  revells  of,  283. 


Christmas,  cards  at,  6,  50,  54. 
Christopher,  St.,  woodcut,  24,  26. 
Chronicle  of  Morelli,  21,  7  1 . 
Chronological  table,  339. 
Circular  cards,  29,  207,  209,  331. 
Cite  de  Dieu,  12. 
Civitas  Dei,  12,  15. 
Classification  of  cards,  61. 
Cleland,  50. 
Club -players,  52. 
Coate-cards,  names  of,  34. 
Coffee  house,  Crown,  52. 
Collection,  Albertine,  208. 

Bagford,  243. 

Begon,  212. 

Hauslab,  202. 

Heber,  317. 

Malone,  317. 

Praun,  223. 

Quandt,  213. 

Weigel,  195-198. 

Willet,  213. 
Cologne,  circular  cards  of,  208. 
Company,  card-makers',  306,  3 1 3. 
Coney-catching,  321. 
Conversation  cards,  293. 
Conjuring  cards,  295. 
Correr,  Musee,  19,  20,  71. 
Costume  of  English  knave  cards,  51, 

318,  319. 
Cotta's  card  almanacs,  224. 
Coucou,  game  of,  89. 
Counters,  75. 

Coursube  cards,  43,  1 10- 1 1  2. 
Cross,  the,  149. 

Dates  of  cards,  339. 

Death,  Dance  of,  16. 

Decameron,  14. 

Deck  of  cards,  34. 

Deer  on  cards,  214. 

De  la  Rue's  cards,  232. 

Designs,  29,  44,  46,  1 19. 

Desmarests'  cards,  126-131. 

Destins,  Livre  de,  172. 

Dice,  4,  307. 

Divination,  6,  138,  164,  294. 

Divinatory  cards,  138,  164,  294. 

Dogs  on  cards,  215. 

Dominoes,  178. 

Dot,  jeu  de  la,  175. 

Double  busts,  53. 

Dreams  and  visions,  166. 

Drolls,  by  Sayer,  297. 

Ecclesiastics,  cards  for,  54. 


356 


INDEX   TO 


Eclectic  cards,  240-241. 
Edward  I.,  King,  1 2. 
Edward  IVM  50,  304,  305. 
Egyptian  symbolism,  139-143*  168. 
Egyptians,  4,  1 39. 
Eitelberger's  memoir,  202,  217. 
Elizabeth,  Queen,  246,  307. 
Emblematic  cards,  18,  66,  139,  291. 
Emblematic  figures,   18,  22,  139-143, 

164. 
England,  cards  in,  30,  50,  229. 
England,  figure-cards  of,  5 1 ,  53. 
Ephod,  149. 
Escurial,  MS.  in,  1 2. 
Espadille,  34,  98. 
Essay,  Eitelberger's,  202,  21 7. 
Essex,  Earl  of,  162. 
Etching  by  Rembrandt,  185. 
Etteilla,  Grand,  164,  168. 
Etteilla,  Nouvel,  145,  165. 
Ezechiel,  wheel  of,  149. 

Fanciful  cards,  54,  173,  291. 
Fancy  objects  on  cards,  221. 
Fante,  knave  of  cards,  34,  85. 
F.  C.  Z.  cards,  32,  200,  201. 
Fighting  valets,  202,  205. 
Flemish  cards,  178. 
Florentine  Minchiate,  38. 
Florentine  school,  35,  68,  69. 
Flush,  a,  297. 

Flowers  on  cards,  92,  207,  209-2 1 3. 
Form,  29. 

Formschneider,  26,  225. 
Fortification  cards,  132,  133. 
Fortune-telling  by  cards,  54,  70,  164- 

172,  294. 
Four-colour  cards,  327. 
Four  kings,  game  of,  12. 
Four  knaves,  314-319. 
French  cards,  30,  43,  106,  126. 

tarots,  107. 

numerals,  1 10. 
Fries  cabinet,  78. 
Fruit  on  cards,  189. 

Galvano-plastic  process,  46. 
Gambling,  3,  5,  24,  282,  284,  297. 
Games  at  cards,  51,  56,  57,  297. 

Hindu,  56. 

Hoyle's,  48. 
Gamester,  the  Compleat,  98. 
Gatteaux,  designs,  46,  1 20. 
Gazette  des  Beaux- Arts,  69,  75. 
Geographical    cards,    131,    132,    236, 
237. 


Geomance  de  Cattan,  156. 
George  III.,  cards,  time  of,  232. 
Genoa  paper,  311,  312. 
German  cards,  3 1 ,  46,  1 86. 

•  suits,  47,  189,  192,  207. 
Ghendgifeh,  8,  10,  56,  57. 
Gibson's  cards,  232. 
Gipsies,.  7,  11,  159. 
Giuoco  del  fante  di  spada,  78. 
Giuoco  d'armi,  90,  91. 
Gleek,  5 1 . 
Gnostic  heresy,  1 55. 
Godfrey,  Sir  E.  B.,  cards  relative  to, 

266-270. 
Gomor,  154. 
Grammar,  Lillie's,  234. 
Grammatical  cards,  234. 
"Granada,"  mark  of  suit,  190. 
Gravure  Florentine,  69. 
Greek  names  on  cards,  206-207. 
Gringonneur  cards,  13,  19,  24. 
Guerre,  de  la,  cards,  133. 
Guldin  Spil,  das,  7,  12. 
Gumpenberg,  cards  of,  79. 
Gunjee  fu,  10. 
Gunpowder  Plot,  250. 

Hardy's  cards,  232. 

Hares  on  cards,  208,  209,  213. 

He\  154. 

Helgen,  25. 

Helglein,  25. 

Herald  and  Genealogist,  89,  92,   13,5, 

185,299. 
Heraldic  cards,  86-92>  135. 
Here,  game  of,  89. 
Herrera,  41. 

Hewson's  cards,  229-230. 
Hieroglyphs  on  cards,  138,  150. 
High  cards,  21. 
Hindustani  cards,  29,  331. 
Historic  introduction,  245. 
Historico-political  cards,  243,  245, 265. 
HofTmann-Fallersleben  library,  194. 
Hoja,  una,  100. 
Holbein's  Dance  of  Death,  1 6. 
Holland,  cards  of,  183. 
Hombre,  9,  10,  23,  33,  51,  56,  57,  98. 

226. 
Honours,  game  of,  51. 

names  of,  34. 
Housekeeper1  s  Pastime,  the,  54. 
Houses,  card,  295. 

Illuminations,  14,  56. 
Importation  of  cards,  3 1 0. 


SUBJECTS. 


357 


Imposition  on  cards,  3 1 1 . 

Improved  cards,  52,  325-326,  327. 

Ibis,  154. 

Index  cards,  325. 

INRI,  149. 

Institutions,  Cleland's,  of  a  nobleman, 

50. 
Intelligence,  domestic,  243. 
International  cards,  232. 
Interpolations  of  the  word  cards,    12, 

13. 

Introduction,  historic,  245. 

Isis,  141-H3,  154- 
Italian  cards,  36,  65,  86. 

cards   with  a  secondary  purpose, 
86. 

numerals,  85. 

school,  68,  126. 

tarots,  65  . 
Ivory  cards,  28,  $$. 

Jack-a-napes,  50. 

Jamesanna,  321. 

James  II.,  King,  258,  259. 

James  II.,  King,  cards  relating  to,  274, 

276. 
Jeu  a  l'Epee,  49. 

de  Cartes  Tarots,  &c,  20,  66,  201. 

de  Loto,  177. 

de  Patience,  121. 

de  Polichinello,  175. 

deSociete,  174,  175. 

dela  Dot,  175. 

de  la  Geographie,  1 3 1 . 

de  la  Guerre,  1 33. 

de  la  Sybylle,  1 74. 

des  Fables,  128. 

des  Quilles,  1 76. 

des  Reynes  Renommees,  129. 

des  Roys  de  France,  1 29. 

des  Suisses,  le,  1 5- 

des  Vicissitudes  Humaines,  1 77. 

du  Nigaud,  177. 

Lilliputien,  29,  49. 
Jod,  154. 
Jombert's  catalogue,    S.   Delia   Bella, 

131- 
Journal,  Archaeological,  31. 
Jugglers,  Italian,  160. 

Kabbalah,  11,  70,  148. 
Karten  Almanach,  Cotta's,  224. 
Jvartenmacher,  26,  225. 
Kartenmaler,  26,  225. 
Kemptener  cards,  202. 
King,  Gregory,  his  cards,  299. 


Kings,  honour  cards,  41,  42. 
Knave,  50. 

of  clubs,  314. 

of  hearts,  3 1 5. 
Knaves,  a  murnival  of,  321. 

more,  yet,  315. 

S.  Rowlands',  314-319. 
Koran,  10. 

Labarum,  149. 

Lab  l'kamar,  10. 

Lab  l'oureq,  IO. 

Ladenspelder's  copies,  76. 

Landsknechtspiel,  23,  48. 

Landscape,  Rembrandt,  185. 

Lansquenet,  23,  48. 

Latrunculi,  4. 

Leather  cards,  28. 

Leaf  cards,  28. 

Lebahy,  J.,  1 16. 

Leone,  Al,  cards,  79. 

Liber  de  Leipso,  222 

Library,  Hoffmann-Fallersleben,  194. 

Library,  Berlin,  194. 

Licence  to  sell  cards,  52. 

to  tax  cards,  306-307. 
Lions  on  cards,  214,  217-219. 
Liliputian   cards    and  games,    29,   49, 

122,  335. 
Litany,  a  Lenten,  321. 
Livres  populaires,  16 1. 
Locke,  quoted,  245. 
Lombardian  tarots,  179. 
Loo,  297. 

Lord  Treasurer's  letter,  307. 
Loto,  177. 
Lots,  casting,  4. 
Low  cards,  21. 
Luette,  la,  103. 
Lyra,  commentaries  of  N.  de,  1 1 0. 

Madrid  cards,  95,  98,  103. 
Magasin  Pittoresque,  15. 
Magie,  Haute,  146-148. 
Magazine,  Gentleman's,  51,  284. 
Maitre  aux  cartes  a  jouer,  2 1 4. 
Malcontant,  game  of,  89. 
Manichean  heresy,  155. 
Maniere  criblee,  print  in  the,  26. 
Mantcgna,  tarocchi  di,  65,  68,  155. 
Manuscripts,  12,  14,  56. 
Margarita  philosophica,  156. 
Marginal  index  cards,  325. 
Marcolini's  system,  160. 
Marks  of  suits,  29,  44,  49,  207-213. 
Marcolini,  le  Sorti  di,  70,  159. 


»4,  15- 


33- 
157- 


Naibis,  g,  20,35,65,  158. 
Names  of  suits,  32. 
Names  on  cards,  30,  44,  45, 
Naypes,  9,  95-97- 
Netherlands,  cards  of,  1 84. 
Neuf  preux,  the,  44. 
Newspapers,  303. 
Nielli,  74,  77. 
Nigaud  cards,  177. 
Notes  and  Queries,  6,  34. 
Nova  Statuta,  304. 
Numerals,  20,  23. 


1  11- 


Niirnberg, 


358  INDEX   TO 

Marlborough  cards,  277,  279. 

Marseilles  tarots,  107,  108. 

Master  of  1466,  31,  214. 

Master  of  the  round  cards,  211. 

Massinger,  plays  of,  34. 

Mathematical  cards,  236,  300. 

Mat,  9,  11,  143. 

Matto,  9,  11,  143. 

Mawe,  51. 

Maximilian,  triumph  of,  51. 

Mediateur,  33. 

Meckenen,  Israhel  van,  print  by,  16, 

227. 
Melancholy,  A.  Diirer's,  74. 
Meliadus,  le  Roman  du  Roy. 
Metal  cards,  28. 
Micare  digito,  4. 
Milan  tarots,  79. 
Military  science,  cards  on,  132,  l 
Minchiate,  9,  17,  23,  36,  38,  39, 
Miniatori,  31. 

Miniatures,  14,  15,  27,  31,  56. 
Miscellanea,  62,  225,  295. 
Missals,  56. 
Mitelli,  works  of,  82. 
Money,  comedy  of,  44. 
Monkeys  on  cards,  21 7-2 19. 
Monogram,  Sacred,  149. 
Moor's  head  tarots,  80,  81,  84. 
Mora,  4. 

Moral  cards,  238. 
Moral  and  instructive  cards,  238. 
Morelli,  Chronicle  of,  21,  71. 
Mousquetaires,  les,  120. 
Moyen  age,  15 
Muhamedans,  8. 
Musee  Correr  cards,  19,  71. 
Musee  Hal,  49. 
Muses,  the,  66,  72. 
Museum,  British,  66,  67,  78. 
Musical  cards,  199,  289. 
Mythologic  cards,  134. 
M.  Z.,  print  by,  16,  227. 


Numerals,  Dutch,  1 
English,  239. 
Flemish,  180. 
French,  1 1  o. 
German,  189. 
Italian,  85. 
Spanish,  93. 
12,  13. 


83. 


Oates,  Titus,  relative  to,  272. 

Obermann,  47. 

Observator,  the,  299. 

Oja,  una,  97. 

Ombre  a  trois,  56,  98. 

Omega,  149. 

Oracle  des  Dames,  petit,  166. 

Oracle  des  Dames,  grand,  169,  1  70. 

Oriental  cards,  332-335. 

suit  marks,  33  2-335- 

origin  of  cards,  8,  1 0. 
Osiris,  140,  143. 

Padova  numerals,  85. 

Padua,  school  of,  68. 

Pagad,  9. 

Paier  of  cards,  34. 

Pam,  297. 

Panfilio,  Busca  cards,  78. 

Pantacles,  155. 

IIANOITAIA,  Schopper  and  Amman, 

225. 
Paper,  28,  3 11,  312. 
Papesse,  la,  36,  37. 
Parliament,  orders  of,  305,  306-310. 
Patents  granted  to  tax  cards,  306-307. 
Patience,  Jeu  de,  121. 
Pavia,  115. 
Peerage  cards,  299. 
Pelerinage  de  l'homme,  1 2. 
Pentagramma,  154. 
Perleta,  la,  85. 
Perletta,  la,  85. 
Perlimpimpim,  160. 
Persian  cards,  29. 
Petitions,  311-313. 
Percy  Society,  317,  319. 
Philippe  le  bon  consultant  une  tireuse 

de  cartes,  16. 
Pip  cards,  20. 

Piquet,  23,45,49,  Hi,  123. 
Plague,  great,  250. 
Plate,  Delft  dinner,  284. 
Plot,  Gunpowder,  250. 

Meal-tub,  257. 

of  Dangerfield  and  Cellier,  257. 

Popish,  251,  266-272. 


SUBJECTS. 


359 


Plot,  Rye  House,  257,  273. 

Warming-pan,  259. 
Polichinello,  1  75. 
Politico-historical  cards,  245,  265. 
Pomegranate,  90. 
Pope  quoted,  6,  98. 
Popes,  the,  36,  37,  68,  69,  70,  135- 
Popish  Plot,  251-272. 
Portugal,  123. 

Portuguese  cards,  42,  43,  323. 
Positive,  the,  153. 
Poulains,  16. 
Prag,  cards  of,  204-205. 
Pregi,  li,  92. 
Press,  Beldornie,  316. 
Primero,  51. 
Print  after  an  illumination,  14,  15. 

after  Van  Eyck,  1 5. 

by  Anthony  of  Worms,  1 6. 

Diirer,  74. 

Holbein,  16. 

Israel  van  Meckenen,  16,  227. 

Mitelli,  83,  84. 

Rembrandt,  185. 

Schaiifelin,  13. 

M.  Z.(M.  Zatzinger),  16,  227. 
Prints  after  Hay  man,  295,  296. 

of  the  Italian  school,  77,  84. 
Proclamations,  307,  310,  313. 
Prophets  and  sibyls,  69. 
Proverb  cards,  300. 
Put,  52. 

Quadrille,  51,  53,  98,  296. 
Quatuor  Reges,  Game,  1 2. 
Question  and  answer  cards,  292-293. 
Quilles,  jeu  de,  176. 

Rape  of  the  Lock,  98. 

Raoul  de  Presle,  12,  1 5. 

Rebellion  of  1688,  263,  276. 

Reduction,  23. 

Reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  246,  307. 

Rembrandt's  etching,  N.  206  of  Wilson, 

185. 
Revells  of  Christendome,  283. 
Reversis,  51. 
Revolution,  French,  45. 
Revue  Archeologique,  7 1 . 
Revue  des  Deux  Mondes,  48. 
Reynard  le  Contrefait,  12. 
Reynes  Renommees,  cards,  129,  130. 
Robino,  104. 
Ro,  Ros,  Rog,  1 43. 
Romancero  Francois,  l  1 2. 
Rota,  149. 


Rouen  cards,  1 1 4. 

Round  cards  of  Cologne,  32,  207. 

Round  cards  of  India,  29,  331. 

Rowland,  satires  of,  28,  51,  3 1 4-3 19. 

Rowley's  cards,  231. 

Roys  de  France,  cards  of,  1 29. 

Ruff,  51. 

Rump  Parliament,  280. 

Russia,  cards  of,  323. 

Rye  House  Plot,  257,  273. 

Sacheverell,  impeachment  of,  264. 

cards  relating  to,  279. 
Sacred  image  of  the  cross,  149. 
Sacred  monogram,  149. 
Saintre,  Petit  Jehan,  1 2. 
Sarafino,  Busca  cards,  77« 
Sarg,  47. 
Satan,  159. 

Satires,  Rowland's,  28,  51,  31 4-3 19. 
Satirical  cards,  137,  28 1. 
Scarabeus,  67. 
Schaffouse,  cards  of,  49. 
Schah,  332. 

Schaiifelin,  print  by,  13. 
Schellen,  47,  192. 
School,  Florentine,  35. 
Scientiall  cards,  298. 
Sculptures,  Egyptian,  4. 
Semitic  nations,  1 1 . 
Series,  noteworthy,  34 1 . 
Sermones  M.  Vincentii,  1  IO. 
Seven  bishops,  258,  274. 
Seven,  the  number,  9. 
Shakespere  cards,  293. 
Sheepshanks  cabinet,  211. 
Shields  on  cards,  49. 
"  Shufling,  cutting,  and  dealing,"  320. 
Sibyls  and  prophets   69. 
Silesia,  39. 
Silk  cards,  28. 

Size  of  cards,  29,  81,  122,  335. 
Slade  collection,  76. 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  306. 

Percy,  317. 
Soleure  cards,  49. 
Solis,  Virgil,  cards  by,  217. 
Sorti,  le,  di  F.  Marcolini,  70,  159. 
Sortilege,  161. 
Sota,  knave,  34,  93. 
South  Sea  Bubble  cards,  1 84. 
Spadille,  98. 
Spain,  Queen  of,  42. 
Spanish  Armada  cards,  265. 

cards,  30,  40,  41,  93. 

invasion  of  1588,  247. 


36o 


INDEX  TO   SUBJECTS. 


Spata,  242. 
Squares,  magic,  1 50. 
Stamp  duty,  .52,  232,  286. 
State  papers,  306. 
Statuta,  Nova,  304. 
Statutes,  Machlinia,  304. 

Pynson,  304. 
Stencils,  27. 

Stukely  cards,  27,  193,  194. 
Stuttgart  cards,  29,  47. 
Suit  marks,  21,32,  33,  192,  207,  324, 

327.  331-335. 

German,  192,  207. 

Oriental,  331-335- 
Suits,  20,  44. 

French,  45. 
Sunday,  cards  on,  5. 
Switzerland,  cards  of,  49,  325. 
Sybylle  cards,  1 74. 
Symbolism,  139-143. 

Table,  chronological,  339. 

Knights  of  Round,  111. 

Tare,  19. 

Taroccare,  38. 

Tarocchi,  19,  38,  65,  73- 

Tarocchino,  19,  23,  36,  37,  80,  8 1,  86. 

Tarocchino  di  Mitelli,  8 1-84. 

Tar,  143. 

Tarot,  11,  19,  143,  148,  149. 

Tarotee,  19. 

Tarots  images,  157.. 

Tarots,  9,  17,  19,  65  ;  (Italian)  70,  78, 
79;  107  (French);  109,  1 87  (Ger- 
man). 

Tarots- Jeux,  157. 

Tarots  of  South   of  France,  71,  107, 

155. 

Tarots,  version  of  1470,  65,  75. 
Tarots,  version  of  1485,  73,  75. 
Tax  on  cards,  52,  286,  305,  31 1. 
Tchaturanga,  10. 
Temperancia  (of  1485),  74. 
Terminology,  29. 
Tetes,  jeu  a  deux,  86. 
Tetragramma,  148,  154. 
Theraphim,  149,  154. 
Thot,  109,  148. 
Tharot,  161. 
Thumin,  154. 
Tile  cards,  28. 


Times  newspaper,  233. 
Tortoise-shell  cards,  28. 
Tracts,  satirical,  317,  31 9-32 1. 
Trappola,  23,  39,  40,  189,  192. 
Trente-et-un,  57. 
Triomphes,  18. 
Triompho  di  Fanti,  70. 
Triumph  of  Maximilian,  5 1 . 
Tu'chan,  9. 
Tuchim,  9. 
Tutteli's  cards,  236. 
T.  W.,  cards  by,  208,  212. 
Typographia,  Johnson's,  305. 

Ulm,  13. 

cards  of,  1 95-202. 

printers,  195. 
Untermann,  47. 
Urim,  154. 

Vampires,  jeu  des,  176. 

Varia,  323. 

Venetian  dialect,  66. 

Venetian  tarots,    19,  21,  32,  65,  70, 

77-79,  85,  155,  179. 
Venice,  36,  38,  78. 
Viennese  designs,  288. 
Vishnu,  avatars  of,  56. 
Viterbo,  8,  9,  12. 
Volay,  Jehan,  cards,  93. 

Warming-pan  Plot,  259. 

Weigel  collection,  195-198,  218. 

Wallis's  emblematical  cards,  29 1 . 

Whist,  51. 

Wesel,    Telman    von,  cards  by,    208- 

213. 
Walpole's  Anecdotes,  300,  297. 
Wooden  cards,  28. 
Wood-engraving,  24. 
Works  on  cards,  65,  343. 
Worms,  Ant.  of,  print  by,  16. 
Wright,  14,  15. 
Wusseer,  331. 

Xylography,  27. 

Zatzinger,  M.,  print  by,  16,  227. 
Zero,  157. 
Zingari,  1 1 . 
Zintilomo,  66. 


CHISWICK   miiSS  : FKINTJiD   BY   whittingham   and   wilkins, 

TOOKS   COUItT,    CHANCERY    LANE. 


DESCRIPTIVE   CATALOGUE   OF    PLAYING 

AND    OTHER    CARDS    IN    THE 

BRITISH   MUSEUM. 

(SUPPLEMENTARY    PORTION.) 


HE  arrangement  adopted  in  describing  the  various 
playing  and  other  cards  in  the  national  collection 
may  be  found  detailed   at  pages  61  and  62  of  the 


first  part  of  this  Catalogue. 


The  contraction  Bibl.,  accompanied  by  a  number,  in  the  fol- 
lowing pages,  refers  to  the  "  Bibliography/ '  vol.  i.,  p.  343. 


PREFACE. 


FEW  prefatory  remarks  are  necessary  on  this 
supplementary  portion  of  the  "  Descriptive 
Catalogue  of  Playing  and  other  Cards."  It 
was  not  until  the  first  Division  was  ready  for  publication 
that  the  Trustees  decided  to  issue  this  supplementary  part, 
which  should  include  an  account  of  several  items  acquired 
by  the  Museum  since  the  former  part  had  been  completed. 
It  was  also  determined  that  advantage  should  be  taken  of 
this  supplement  to  include  in  it  a  series  of  illustrations 
by  which  a  fuller  explanation  of  several  of  the  topics  dis- 
cussed in  the  first  part  of  the  Catalogue  might  be  given 
and  the  reader's  interest  in  them  be  thereby  increased. 

This  subsequent  decision  will  account  for  the  absence 
from  the  first  part  of  all  reference  to  the  commentary 
and  plates  in  the  present  portion  of  the  Catalogue. 

b 


vi  PREFACE. 

The  present  supplement  to  the  Catalogue  has  beei 
executed  by  the  author  of  the  former  portion,  under  the 
supervision  of  the  Keeper  of  the  Prints  and  Drawings. 


March,  1877. 


George  William  Reid. 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS. 


French  Cards : 

M 

Flemish  Cards: 
German  Cards  : 


English  Cards 


PART  I. 


UROPEAN  Playing-cards 


Italian  Cards :     Tarots 
Spanish  Cards :    Numerals 
French  Cards :     Numerals 

„  Piquet 

„  With  a  secondary 

Amusing  . 
Miscellanea 
Numerals 
Tarots 
Numerals  . 

With  a  secondary  purpose 
Amusing    . 
Numerals  . 
Piquet 

With  a  secondary  purpose 
Educational — instructive 
Amusing    . 
Humorous 
Miscellanea 


Varia 

Oriental  Playing-cards 
Hindustani         „ 
Chinese  ,, 


purpose 


PAGE 
2 

4 

7 

14 

14 
»4 
14 
15 
18 
19 

20 
23 
23 

25 

27 

28 
28 

29 
29 

30 

35 
37 
39 
4i 


PART   II. 


Commentary  on  and  Description  of  the  Plates 

Description  of  Tarots  ....... 

„  of  the  Miseeo  and  Maete  of  the  Carte  di  Baldini 

Explication  of  the  Symbols  of  the  Numeral  Suits    . 

„  „       Suit  Marks  of  Italy  and  Spain    . 

„  „  „  of  France  and  Germany     . 

of  English  Cards 


47 
49 
59 
61,  62 
.  62 
•  63 
.       67 


viii  TABLE    OF    CONTENT*. 

Animated  Marks  of  Suite     .........        69 

Composite  Marks  of  Suits    .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .71 

"  Charta  Lusoria,"  or  Book  of  Cards.      By  Jobst  Amman  .  .  71 

Early  German  Cards  (circa  a.d.  1440  P)  ......        73 

The  "  Chatto  Cards,"  or  the  Cards  from  the  Binding  of  the  "  Sermones 

M.  Vincentii" 76 

Hindustani  Cards        .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  -77 

Chinese  Cards    ...........        78 

Early  Representation  of  Playing  at  Cards      .  .  .  .  .  -79 

The  Sizes  of  Cards 80 


mmmm 


EUROPEAN    PLAYING-CARDS. 


ITALIAN    PLAYING-CAKDS. 

TAROTS. 
I.    256. 


LATTER  THIRD  OF  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 
FLORENCE. 

(MlNCHIATE.) 

N  imperfect  sequence  of  combined  tarots,  i.  e.,  an  em- 
blematic series  along  with  numerals,  constituting  a 
modification  of  the  old  Venetian  tarots,  known  as  the 
"  Minchiate  of  Florence."  A  perfect  set  of  Minchiate 
playing-cards  is  composed  of  ninety-seven  pieces,  viz., 
forty-one  tarots  proper  and  fifty-six  numerals.  The 
present  incomplete  set  includes  twenty-six  tarots  proper 
and  thirty-nine  numerals ;  it  is  hence  deficient  of  thirty- 
two  pieces. 

The  "  Minchiate  "  is  alluded  to  in  vol.  i.  p.  38  as  the  third  tarots  game,  or 
that  modification  of  the  early  Venetian  tarocchi  which  became  the  national  game 
of  the  Florentines  and  Tuscany,  a  game  not  any  longer  one  of  simple  combina- 
tions like  its  parents,  but  one  of  arithmetical  perplexity. 

An  account  of  the  "  Valore  di  Tarocchi "  in  this  complex  amusement,  and  of 
the  numerical  combinations  arising  out  of  them,  may  be  met  with  in  the  following 
treatise  by  a  professor  of  mathematics  at  Rome: — 

"  Giuochi  delle  Minchiate,  Ombre,  Scacchi  ed  altri  d'ingegno,  Dedicati  Alia 
Illma,  ed  Eccma  Signora  la  Signora  Principessa  Donna  Guilia  Albani  Chigi 
Da  D.  Francesco  Saverio  Brunetti  Da  Corinaldo.  In  Roma,  per  il  Bernabo,  e 
Lazzarini,  1747.  Con  licenza  de'  Superiori,"  8vo,  pp.  128. 

A  copy  of  this  uncommon  work  is  in  the  Library  of  the  British  Museum, 
7915  a  a  a. 

In  the  treatise  by  Brunetti  may  be  found  a  full  description  of  the  way  in 
which  Minchiate  should  be  played,  the  laws  relative  to  the  game,  as  also 
"  Avvertimenti  per  giuocar  bene."  Following  each  notice  of  particular  details  is 
a  "  Nota  Allcgorica,"  with  quotations  from  Latin  and  Italian  writers.  The  Nota 
Allegorica  to  the  "  Capo  Priino  "  on  the  "  Mazzo  delle  Carte  "  is  as  follows : — 
"This  extensive  series  of  cards    may  be  likened   to   the   catastrophes  and 


4  ITALIAN. 


I 


casualties  of  mankind ;  the  whole  is  analogous  to  the  Human  race,  which  Uvea 
mixed  up  together  on  this  earth.  The  lour  suits  represent  the  lour  early 
monarchies-  of  the  Assyrians  or  Chaldeans,  which  commenced  with  Ninus,  the 
father-in-law  of  Semiramidis,  in  the  year  of  the  world  1944,  contemporaneously 
with  Deborah,  and  ended  with  Darius  Medus,  the  son  of  Astiagus,  contem- 
poraneous with  Daniel,  in  the  year  of  the  world  3450.  The  second  monarchy 
of  the  Persians  commenced  with  Cyrus,  the  nephew  of  the  sister  of  the  before- 
mentioned  Darius,  and  ended  with  Darius  Codomanus,  who  was  conquered  by 
Alexander  the  Great.  With  the  latter  commenced  and  finished  the  third 
monarchy  of  the  Greeks,  since  the  latter  were  afterwards  broken  up  into  several 
kingdoms.  These  latter  gradually  succumbed  to  the  Roman  power,  which 
culminated  gloriously  in  the  fourth  monarchy." 

"  The  forty  tarocchi,  which  are  superior  to  or  *  take '  all  the  other  suits,  may 
be  likened  to  the  fifth  universal  monarchy,  which  brought  together  every  nation 
under  its  aegis.  We  have  at  last  the  '  Matto '  which  responds  to  every  other 
card,  but  never  takes  nor  can  be  taken  unless  all  be  lost.  Perhaps  we  should 
bear  in  mind  that  the  human  race  became  mad  from  its  origin ;  and  that,  never- 
theless, fools  will  last  to  the  end  of  the  world,  when  more  men  will  not  be  pro- 
duced any  longer.  Staltorum plena  sunt  omnia  (Cic.  Ep.  ix.)." 

"  I  have  desired  to  point  out  the  above  in  order  that,  with  the  opportunity  of 
playing  Minchiate,  those  engaged  in  it  should  desire  to  obtain  a  knowledge  of  his- 
tory and  above  all  of  chronology,  because  nescire  quod  anteaquam  natus  sis  acei- 
derit,  id  est  semper  esse  puerum.     Cic.  in  Oratore."     (Brunetti,  op.  cit.  p.  15.) 

There  is  a  tradition  that  the  game  of  Minchiate  was  invented  at  Sienna 
by  Michael  Angelo  to  teach  young  persons  arithmetic,  but  that  it  did  not  become 
fashionable  until  the  time  of  Pope  Innocent  the  Tenth  ( 1 644  a.d.),  whose  portrait 
is  that  of  the  Pope  of  these  cards.    (Gough,  in  "  Archaeologia,"  vol.  viii.  p.  l  72.) 

In  the  "  Regole  Generali  del  Giuoco  delie  Minchiate,"  etc.,  a  work  to  be 
presently  alluded  to,  is  the  following  statement : — 

"  Ebbe,  questo  Giuoco  a  sua  prima  origine  in  una  conversazione  de  nobili 
Cittadini  Fiorentini  die  studiosi  nell'  aritmetica  lo  inventarono  per  occuparsi  con 
util  diletto  nell'  ora  di  loro  recreazione." 

The  precise  origin  of  the  term  Minchiate  is  not  known,  but  is  probably 
from  the  old  Italian  word  Menchia,  signifying  game,  sport,  etc.  It  was  obligingly 
pointed  out  to  the  author  by  C.  Knight  Watson,  Esq.,  of  the  Society  of  Antiqua- 
ries, that  in  the  old  "  Vocabolario  Italiano  e  Inglese,"  by  Florio,  London,  1659, 
the  name  of  the  game  is  spelt  Menchiatte. 

Florio  gives  also  Menchia,  game,  some  sport,  etc.  In  more  recent  dic- 
tionaries the  word  is  always  spelt  Minchiate. 

In  the  latter  part  of  the  year  1 803  a  paper  was  read  at  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries by  Mr.  J.  Smith,  describing  "  Minchiate,"  who,  at  the  same  time 
presented  the  Society  with  a  pack  of  the  cards.  In  this  paper,  which  may  be 
found  in  the  fifteenth  volume  of  the  "  Archaeologia "  (for  1806),  p.  140,  Mr. 
Smith  observes: — 

"  I  have  the  honour  to  present  to  the  Society  a  complete  set  of  Minchiate 
cards  such  as  have  been  long  in  use  at  Florence,  and  with  it  a  small  treatise,  in 
the  Italian  language,  containing  the  rules  of  the  game  and  directions  for  playing 
it,  both  of  which  I  have  brought  from  the  Continent  some  years  ago,  and  have 
had  them  by  me  ever  since. 

"  There  is  no  game  on  the  cards  of  which  I  have  any  knowledge  that  requires 
closer  attention,  a  more  ready  talent  for  figures,  or  greater  exercise  of  the  memory 
than  this  of  Minchiate.  It  is  held  in  high  estimation  among  the  fashionable 
circles  in  Tuscany,  where  almost  everybody  exclaims  in  the  language  of  the 
treatise,  '  E  senza  dubbio  il  piu  nobile  di  tutti  i  Giuochi  clic  siensi  mai  potato 
inventare  colle  carte.' " 

Opportunity  has  been  afforded  the  author  of  examining  Mr.  Smith's  gift  to 


TAROTS.  5 

the  Society.      He  has  found  the  set  of  cards  to  be  complete  and  in  good  condition, 
ami  the  little  work  accompanying  it  to  bear  the  following  title : — 

"  Regole  Gcncrali  del  Giuoco  delle  Minchiatc  con  Diversi  Istruzioni  brcvi,  e 
ffecili  per  bene  imparare  a  giuocarlo, 

"  In  Firenze  mdcclxxxi. 

"  Nella  Stamperia  Vanni  e  Tofani.     Con  Approvazione. 

"A  Spese  de  Vincenzio  Landi."    (8vo,  pp.  70.) 

The  characteristics  of  the  Florentine  Minchiate  may  be  thus  described:  — 

In  place  of  the  twenty- two  atutti  of  the  old  Venetian  sequence  there  are 
forty-one  tarots  proper,  i.e.,  nineteen  of  the  older  series,  or  what  are  equivalent 
to  them,  and  twenty-two  additional  tarots,  including  the  matto  or  fou.  The 
chief  modifications  of  the  old  Venetian  sequences  are  as  follows,  viz.  :  the  figure 
of  Le  Pape  (No.  v.)  is  withdrawn  ;  La  Papesse  (No.  ii.)  becomes  "  Le  Grand  Due  "  ; 
I? Imperatrise  (No.  iii.)  and  EEmpereur  (No.  iv.)  represent  the  "  Emperor  of 
the  West "  and  the  "  Emperor  of  the  East "  respectively ;  VHermite  (No.  ix.) 
becomes  an  old  man  upon  crutches  (le  Sablier  No.  xi.),  having  behind  him  a  star 
and  above  his  shoulder  an  hour-glass  transfixed  by  an  arrow ;  while  La  Maison 
Dieu  ou  la  Foudre  (No.  xvi.)  is  discarded,  or,  perhaps,  is  metamorphosed  into 
VEnfer  (No.  xv.).  L'Etoile  (No.  xvii.),  La  Lune  (No.  xviii.),  Le  Soleil 
(No.  xix.),  and  Le  Monde  (No.  xxi.),  are  retained. 

To  this  slight  modification  of  the  old  Venetian  tarots  are  added  the  three 
theological  Virtues — Faith  (No.  xviii.),  Hope  (No.  xvi.),  and  Charity 
(No.  xix).  Other  additional  pieces  are,  one  of  the  four  cardinal  virtues, 
Prudence  (No.  xvii.) ;  the  four  elements  of  the  ancient  philosophers,  as  Fire 
(No.  xx.),  Water  (No.  xxi.),  Earth  (No.  xxii.),  Air  (No.  xxiii.) ;  the  twelve 
signs  of  the  Zodiac  (Nos.  xxiv.  to  xxxv.)  ;  the  remainder  of  the  series  concluding 
with  the  Star,  the  Moon,  the  Sun,  the  World,  and  La  ~Renomm.ee. 

A  peculiarity  of  the  emblematic  series  in  the  Minchiate  sequence  is  that  the 
cards  do  not  bear  any  titles  nor  names  below  the  subjects  represented  on  them,  as 
they  are  borne  in  the  other  tarots  sets.  The  subjects  can  be  known  by  their 
attributes  only. 

The  cards  are  numbered  above  in  Roman  numerals. 

Another  characteristic  of  the  Minchiate  tarots  is  that  the  concluding  eight  of 
the  series — viz.,  the  Lion  (No.  xxxiii.),  the  Bull  (No.  xxxiv.),  the  Twins 
(No.  xxxv.),  the  Star,  the  Moon,  the  Sun,  the  World,  and  La  Renommee — 
have  the  designs  on  them  relieved  from  a  red  or  rose-coloured  ground. 

The  numeral  series  consists  of  four  suits  of  fourteen  cards  each  suit,  as  in  the 
other  tarots  sequences.  Here,  as  in  the  case  of  the  emblematic  series,  certain 
peculiarities  may  be  observed. 

The  cavalli  of  the  court-cards,  or  "  honours,"  are  chimeric  or  centaur-like 
figures,  composed  of  human  busts,  on  equine  or  other  trunks  with  fantastic  tails. 

The  fanti,  or  valets,  are  warriors  in  the  suits  of  spade  and  hastoni,  and 
fantiglic,  or  servants,  in  those  of  coppe  and  danari. 

The  suit-marks  of  danari  on  the  pip-cards  have  heads  in  their  fields,  with  the 
exception  of  the  nine,  on  which  are  birds. 

In  spade  the  swords  are  straight  and  pointed  for  thrusting  with,  except  as 
regards  the  cavallo  and  fante,  whose  weapons  are  scimitars. 

In  the  suit  of  spade  particularly  the  designer  of  the  Minchiate  variation  has 
placed  various  animals,  such  as  cats,  elephants,  monkeys,  and  other  creatures, 
with  now  and  then  objects,  such  as  stars,  etc.,  on  the  faces  of  the  cards,  as 
ornamental  additions.  These  would  appear  to  be  proper  to  the  Minchiate  pieces, 
since  they  may  be  seen  both  on  the  older  and  more  recent  versions. 

Breitkopf  would  appear,  from  an  observation  he  makes  ("Versuch,"  etc., 
p.  27,  note  m),  to  award  to  the  Neapolitans  the  increase  of  the  old  tarots  sequence 
to  the  number  of  ninety-seven  pieces,  as  found  in  the  present  Minchiate ;  and 
though  he  refers  to  the  "  Regole  Generali  del  Giuoco  delle  Minchiate,"  published 


ITALIAN. 


at  Florence  in  1781,  and  before  alluded  to,  the  author  did  not  observe  therein 
any  warranty  for  such  award  while  examining  this  little  treatise  at  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries.  The  same  writer  observes,  also,  that  at  Munich  a  modification  of 
the  series  might  be  met  with,  in  which  the  pack  consisted  of  103  cards,  a  result 
obtained  by  doubling  the  twenty-one  tarots  proper  and  the  fuu,  as  also  the  ace, 
king,  and  knave  of  cceurs  [sic]  i.e.,  42  tarots,  2  fous,  1  ace,  1  knave,  l  kii 
=  47,  added  to  the  56  numerals  =  103. 

The  present  series  is  of  very  inferior  character  as  respects  design,  execution, 
and  colouring — so  inferior,  indeed,  that  the  subjects  on  some  of  the  cardpiecen 
are  with  difficulty  made  out. 

The  backs  of  the  cards  are  marked  Avith  the  arms,  apparently,  of  Cosmo  de 
Medici  the  Third,  i.e.,  circa  the  latter  end  of  the  seventeenth  century.  The 
shield  is  surmounted  with  a  ducal  crown,  and  has  below  the  motto  "  Fortuna." 

The  armorial  bearings  are  enclosed  within  a  broad  border,  composed  of  small 
points  or  dots.  The  whole  is  printed  in  very  faint  black  ink.  A  like  but  narrower 
border  encloses  the  designs  of  the  faces  of  the  cards. 


[4   X    2f  in.] 


[Backs  decorated.] 


I.      257. 


LATTER  THIRD  OF  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 
FLORENCE. 


'N  imperfect  sequence  of  combined  tarots,  constituting  "  Minchiate," 
a  Florentine  modification  of  the  old  Venetian  series  of  emblematic 
cards. 

Of  the   perfect    set   of  ninety-seven   pieces    the   present   series 
contains  the  following  eleven  tarots  and  eight  numerals  =  1 9  in  toto. 


Tarots  proper 


Le  Bataleur    . 
La  Force 
Le  Pendu 
La  Mort 
L'Eau 
L'Air 

La  Balance 
La  Vierge 
La  Capricorne 
Les  Poissons 
Le  Lion 

Numerals Coppe 

Danari   . 
Spade 


Number 


1. 

„  vii. 

„  xii. 

xiii. 

"  X*!* 

,,  xxiii. 

„         xxiiii. 

„  xxv. 

„       xxviii. 

„         xxxi. 

„       xxxiii. 

Reina  and  the  6. 

Cavallo  and  the  9. 

Ace  and  the  8, 

9  and  Re. 

On  the  "  Balance  "  (No.  xxiiii.)  is  a  modern  stamped  cipher  of  "  F.C.S." 

The  backs  of  these  cards  are  marked  with  the  same  armorial  bearings  as  are 

the  previously-described    set    (I.   256),    though   the    supporters    or   decorative 

encadrement  of  the   shield  are  slightly  different.     Below  the   arms  is  the  motto 

"  COLOMBA." 

Dotted  borders  are  present  as  described  in  the  set  I.  256. 
The  designs,  etc.,  are  slightly  better  in  the  present  set  than  they  are  in  I.  256, 
and  much  more  easily  decipherable. 

[4  X  2|-  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


SPANISH    PLAYING-CARDS. 

NUMERALS. 

S.    258. 

EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  ? 


PACK  of  numerals  of  the  normal  Spanish  type,  viz.,  forty- 
eight  in  number,  having  the  queens  displaced  by  caballos, 
the  tens  suppressed,  and  the  suite  being  cojhis,  oros,  bastes,  and 
espudds. 

One  piece,  the  three  of  oros,  is  here  wanting. 
The  ace  of  oros  has  a  large  coin-like  sign,  having  on  it  the 
arms  of  Spain,  over  the  centre  of  which,  on  a  shield  of  pretence,  are  the  Jieurs-de-l is 
of  France.     A  crowned  eagle  is  a  supporter  (vol.  i.  p.  95). 

On  scrolls  above  and  below  the  mark  of  the  suit  is  the  address  of  "Gio. 
Bartolomeo  Bocciardt." 

On  the  four  of  oros  is  a  double  interlaced  triangle,  having  in  the  hexagonal 
centre  the  initial  capitals  "  G.B.B." 

On  the  large  central  mark  of  the  five  of  oros  are  busts  of  Ferdinand  the  Second 
of  Aragon  and  Isabella  of  Castile,  his  consort.  By  the  marriage  here  in  ques- 
tion the  union  of  Castile  with  Aragon  was  perpetuated  (a.d.  1479-1512). 

The  device  appears  to  have  been  taken  from  an  old  coin  of  the  period  men- 
tioned. It  became  a  frequently  employed  sign  for  the  mark  of  the  suit  oros  in 
Spanish  playing-cards.  Yet  there  is  some  obscurity  about  this  device  as  used 
for  Spanish  cards.  For  example,  on  the  central  mark  of  the  five  of  oros  in  the 
oldest  Spanish  playing-cards  which  have  reached  our  time,  viz.,  the  "  Rouen  cards 
of  Jehan  Volay  "  (vol.  i.  p.  93,  S.  15),  the  busts  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella  may 
be  seen  surrounded   by  the  inscription  :    "  -f-   Grossus.  Vsnoniis.  Imperatoris. 

ROMANORUM." 

We  are  informed  by  numismatologists  that  there  was  an  old  German  coin 
named  "  Grossus,"  and  it  is  therefore  presumable  that  "  imperatoris  romanorum  " 
has  also  German  relations.  What  "  Vsnonus  " — for  it  certainly  is  that — may 
imply  is  not  apparent.  At  one  time  we  were  inclined  to  read  these  words  as  signi- 
fying, Crassns  nonassis,  i.e.,  a  large  nine  "As"  piece,  but  such  a  rendering  is,  we 
are  told,  out  of  all  question. 

Across  the  middle  of  the  two  of  copas  is  the  address,  "  Gio.  Bar  :  Boccia." 
On  the  four  of  the  same  suit  are  the  initials  "  G.  B.  B."  enclosed  within  the  loops 
of  a  central  ornament. 


8  SPANISH. 

The  designs,  execution,  and  colouring  of  the  cards  are  of  mediocre  charact 
There  is  one  border  line  only  on  each  card,  and  it  remains  continuous  in  each  si 
(Postea,  B.  259.) 

The  backs  of  these  cards  arc  marked  by  a  series  of  broad  arrow-lies: 
running  transversely  across  the  pieces.     Printed  in  black  ink. 

[31  x  2^m-]  [Backs  decorated.] 


S.    259. 

FIRST  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
MADRID. 

PACK  of  Spanish  numerals  of  the  full  sequence  of  fifty-two  cards. 
One  card,  the  two  of  oros,  is  here  wanting. 

The  suit-marks  are  of  the  typical  character,  and  the  dama  is  dis- 
placed by  a  caballo,  but  the  tens  are  not  suppressed. 

A  common  characteristic,  though  by  no  means  a  universal  one,  of  Spanish 
cards,  is  here  present,  while  another  and  frequent  one  is  absent.  It  may  be 
observed  that  the  border  lines  on  each  of  the  pieces  of  the  suit  of  oros  are  con- 
tinuous and  perfect.  In  the  suit  of  copas  the  upper  and  lower  portions  of  the 
border  lines  are  each  broken  by  a  single  gap.  In  the  suit  espadas  the  upper  and 
lower  portions  of  the  border  lines  are  each  broken  by  two  spaces,  while  in  the 
suit  of  bastos  the  like  lines  have  each  three  solutions  of  continuity.  Thus  the 
character  of  a  suit  may  be  at  once  known  by  not  exposing  anything  beyond  the 
upper  and  lower  margins  of  the  cards.  In  many  Spanish  packs  each  pip-numeral 
has  the  value  of  the  piece  marked  with  an  Arabic  figure  in  reverse',  at  two 
opposite  corners,  diagonally.     This  peculiarity  is  here  wanting. 

On  the  four  of  oros  is  a  central  shield  surmounted  by  a  crown.  The  shield 
bears  the  inscription  :  "  Naypes  finisinos  [finisimos]  Fabircados  [Fabricados]  en 
Madrid.  H.    1801." 

Above  the  mark  of  the  suit  on  the  ace  of  oros  is  the  inscription :  "  Real 
Fabrica  De  Madrid  ;"  below  is,  "  Por  D  Felix  Solesioe  II.     .     .     ." 

On  the  caballo  of  copas  is  "  A  IVA  "  at  the  left-hand  lower  corner,  and  across 
the  middle  of  the  two  of  copas  may  be  read,  "  Para  Caracas." 

The  backs  of  these  cards  are  marked  with  a  series  of  blue  stars,  having 
central  white  spaces  hi  them ;  between  the  stars  are  series  of  small  blue  dots. 

[3  *.  x   2|  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


S.    260. 

FIRST  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 

MADRID. 

PACK  of  Spanish  numerals,  having  several  of  the  ordinary  characters 
of  Spanish  playing-cards.  The  pieces  are  forty-eight  in  number — the 
tens  being  suppressed,  and  a  caballo  displaces  the  dama.  The  border 
lines  of  the  cards  in  three  of  the  suits  are  broken  after  the  manner 
described  under  S.  259. 

The  figures  on  the  coate-cards  are  not  after  the  usual  Spanish  type  (vol.  i. 


NUMERALS. 


9 


p.  41),  but  are  busts  printed  double,  and  in  reverse.  The  pip-cards  have  not 
their  values  marked  on  them  at  the  corners. 

Within  a  scroll  above  the  mark  of  the  suit  on  the  ace  of  oros  is  the  word 
"  Fabrica ;"  below  are  the  letters,  "DD"C  .  .  ."  On  the  mark  itself  is  a 
shield  of  the  arms  of  Castile  and  Leon.  On  the  four  of  oros  is  a  central  shield 
surmounted  by  a  crown.      On  the  shield  is  inscribed,  "  Roxas  a  nu  de  1  814." 

The  backs  of  these  cards  are  marked  with  a  series  of  large  rayed  stars, 
having  between  them  small  dots.      The  whole  is  printed  in  blue. 

[3t  X    2f  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


S.    261. 

FIRST  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
MADRID. 

PACK  of  cards  of  the  ordinary  Spanish  character,  viz.,  the  tens  are 

suppressed,  the  dama  is  displaced  by  a  caballo,  and  the  border  lines  in 

three  of  the  suits  (S.   259)  are  broken  up  into  parts  ;   but  the  pieces 

have  not  their  values  marked  at  the  corners. 

On  the  sign  of  the  ace  of  oros  is  a  shield  of  the  arms  of  Castile  and  Leon, 

surmounted  by  acrown.  Above,  on  a  scroll,  is  the  address,  "  Calle  de  las  MAL," 

and  below  is  "Donad  a'  ad  1811."  (?) 

On  an  ornamental  shield,  surmounted  by   a    crown,  on  the  four  of  oros,   is 
inscribed,  "  Fabrica  d  Madrid  1 8 1  1 ." 

On  the  caballo  of  the   same  suit  is  the  word  "  aiva,"  at  the  lower  left-hand 
corner. 

These  cards  are  of  small  size,  and  of  mediocre  execution. 

The  backs  are  marked  with  a  scries  of  small  arrow-heads  running  across  the 
cards  diagonally  and  reversed  in  position.     They  are  printed  in  blue. 

[2i-  x    1-j-in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


S.    262. 

FIRST  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
MADRID. 


PACK  of  fifty-two  numerals,  the  suits  of  which  have  the  French  marks, 
viz.,  cmurs,  carreaux,  piques,  and  trcfles.  Damas  are  present  among 
the  "honours." 

On  the  ace  of  carreaux  is  the  inscription,  "  Fabrica  de  Madrid," 
within  a  scroll  at  the  upper  part  of  the  card,  and  below  are  the  words,  "  Por  D 
Clemente  Roxas." 

On  the  four  of  carreaux,  in  the  centre,  is  the  figure  of  a  horse  galloping  to 
the  right.  The  sota,  or  valet,  of  carreaux  is  a  whole- length  standing  figure  of  a 
soldier,  with  a  halberd  in  his  left  hand ;  the  title  of  "  Hector  "  is  marked  at  the 
left-hand  lower  corner  of  the  card.  The  dama  of  the  same  suit  is  a  whole-length 
standing  figure,  entitled  "  Rachel,"  while  the  rey,  or  king,  is   "  Cezar."     On  the 


io  SPANISH. 


lower  part  of  the  tunic  of  the  latter  personage  is  a  medallion  head  of  a  grey- 
hound, with  crown  on  the  head. 

On  the  ace  of  trefles  is  a  large  brown  eagle,  bearing  on  its  breast  the  symbol 
of  the  suit.     The  head   of  the  eagle  is  crowned.      On  the  four  of  trefles  is  an 
elephant   in    the   centre  of  the   card,  and  the  valet  of  the  same   suit  carries 
mirror  (?)  by  a  ribbon  in  his  right  hand,  and  a  halberd  in  his  left.     He  is   un- 
named.    The  damn,  or  queen,  is  entitled  "  Argine,"  and  the  rey  is  "  Alegandre." 

On  the  ace  of  cceurs  is  a  large  yellow  eagle,  holding  a  thunderbolt  in   \i<  clMil 
and  the  symbol  of  the  suit  in  its  beak.      On  the  four  of  this  suit  is  the  figure  of 
lion  directed  towards  the  right  hand.      The  valet  of  the  suit  is  a  whole-Ien 
figure,  "Lahire,"  the  dama,  "  Judic,"  and  the  rey  is  "Charles." 

The  ace  of  piques  is  decorated  with  two  geese,  regarding  each  other,  and  hoi 
ing  the  symbol  of  the  suit  between  them.     On  the  four  of  this  suit,  in  the  mid 
of  the  card,  is  a  leopard,  directed  towards  the  right  hand. 

The  sota,  or  valet,  is  "Hogier,"  bearing  a  halberd  in  his  left  hand,  while  a  dog. 
supporting  himself  by  the  forcpaws  against  the  man's  thigh,  looks  inquiringly  up 
at  him.  The  dama  is  "  Pallas ;  "  the  roi,  "  David,"  having  his  right  hand  on  the 
top  of  a  large  harp. 

The  border  lines  of  the  cards  in  all  the  suits  are  continuous,  and  the  values  of 
the  pieces  are  not  marked  at  the  corners. 

The  backs  of  these  cards  are  marked  with  diagonal  rows  of  large  diamonds  or 
lozenges,  having  dots  in  their  centres.     The  whole  is  printed  in  blue. 

[3f  X  2i  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


S.   263. 

FIRST  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
MADRID. 

PACK  of  numerals  of  the  usual  Spanish  type,  viz.,  forty-eight  in 
number,  with  the  tens  suppressed,  the  dama  displaced  by  a  caballo, 
and  the  top  and  bottom  border  lines  of  each  card  in  three  of  the  suits 
broken  up  in  divisions.  The  values  of  the  pieces  are  not  marked  at 
the  corners. 

The  coate-cards  have  on  them  whole-length  costume  figures,  intended  to 
symbolize  the  four  quarters  of  the  world.  It  is  not  easy  to  recognize  America, 
however,  except  by  assuming  Spanish  America  only  to  be  represented,  a  not 
unlikely  circumstance,  considering  the  series  of  cards  is  of  Spanish  origin. 

On  the  rey  of  oros  are  the  letters  "  D".  C.  R."  upon  the  pedestal  supporting  the 
symbol  of  the  suit,  which  latter  represents  America. 

Europe  is  represented  by  the  "  honours  "  of  the  suit  of  espadas,  Asia  by  those 
of  bastos,  and  Africa  by  the  honours  of  the  suit  of  oros. 

On  the  ace  of  oros  the  mark  of  the  suit  bears  the  arms  of  Castile  and  Leon, 
surmounted  by  a  crown.  Below,  a  lion  grasps  a  sword  and  ball.  Columns  and 
drapery  serve  as  decorative  supports  to  the  arms,  and  a  tower  and  ship  are  repre- 
sented in  the  distance.  Throughout  the  suit  oros  the  marks  bear  in  their  centres 
the  castle  and  lion  alternately. 

On  the  ace  of  copas  a  satyr  supports  on  each  side  the  symbol  of  the  suit. 

The  figures  on  the  honours  of  the  suit  espadas  are  clothed  in  more  or  less 
of  armour. 

The  fours  of  each  suit  have  ornamental  designs  in  their  centres.  On  the 
four  of  espadas  is  Mars,  aroused  by  a  genius  holding  a  blazing  torch,  the  god  is 


I 


NUMERALS. 


11 


about  to  assume  the  helmet  of  war.  On  the  four  of  copas  are  two  amorini 
reclining  on  a  bank ;  ou  that  of  bastos  is  a  circular  group  of  naked  children 
dancing;  while  the  four  of  oros  has,  in  the  middle,  a  group  of  four  naked  children 
seated  at  a  table  playing  with  cards. 

The  central  mark  of  the  suit  on  the  five  of  oros  is  a  large  circular  shield, 
having  on  it  a  Mercury's  head  and  a  horn  of  plenty  at  each  side. 

On  the  ace  of  bastos  two  turbaned  figures  raise  up  the  mark  of  the  suit. 

The  designs,  engraving,  and  colouring  of  these  cards  are  of  a  superior 
character  to  the  usual  run  of  Spanish  sequencies,  though,  in  some  pieces,  the 
colouring  is  rather  heavy  and  opaque,  and  detracting  from  their  appearance.  The 
backs  of  the  cards  are  marked  with  a  reticulation  of  neatly-engraved  ivy  leaves, 
printed  in  a  slightly  greenish-blue  colour. 

[3t   x    2I  m-J  [Hacks  decorated.] 


S.    264. 

FIRST  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
MADRID. 


PACK  of  forty-eight  cards  according  to  the  rule  of  Spanish  numerals. 
The  tens  are  suppressed,  caballos  displace  the  demos;  the  upper  and 
lower  border  lines  of  the  pieces  in  three  of  the  suits  arc  broken,  and 
the  values  of  the  pieces  are  marked  in  Arabic  numbers  in  reverse,  at 
two  opposite  corners  diagonally. 

The  "  honours  "  arc  whole-length  costume  figures  of  an  historic  character,  with 
the  exception  of  the  suit  of  bastos,  which  represents  Africa. 

The  ace  of  oros  bears  a  large  medal  or  coin,  on  which  is  a  bust  of  "  Ferdi- 
nando  VII.  Rcy  dc  Esp.  E.  Ynd."  This  medal  is  surrounded  by  an  ornamental 
design,  of  which  flowers,  coins,  a  harp,  etc.,  are  the  components.  All  the  signs  of 
the  suit  oros  have  on  them  busts  of  the  Kings  of  Spain,  with  the  name,  etc., 
accompanying  them  as  on  the  obverse  of  a  coin. 

The  designs,  engraving,  and  colouring  of  this  series  are  of  a  superior  character. 
Several  of  the  compositions  are  quite  artistic,  and  some  of  the  groups  of  animals 
and  flowers  arc  worthy  of  commendation.  The  central  portions  of  the  fours  in 
each  suit  are  occupied  with  ornamental  designs.  On  the  four  of  copas  a  satyr 
plays  a  Pandean  pipe  beneath  a  bower  of  fruits  and  flowers  ;  on  the  four  of  oros 
two  swans  are  floating  on  a  reedy  stream  ;  on  the  four  of  bastos  dogs  are  hunting 
a  wild  boar ;  and  on  the  four  of  cspadas  is  a  group  of  military  weapons,  musical 
instruments,  etc. 

The  backs  of  these  cards  are  marked  by  a  series  of  small  diamond-shaped 
figures,  arranged  in  diagonal  lines  very  neatly  engraved,  and  printed  in  a  warm, 
black  ink. 


[3|.   X    2|  in.] 


[Backs  decorated.] 


12  SPANISH. 


S.    265. 

FIRST  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
BARCELONA. 

PACK  of  forty-eight  numerals  of  the  ordinary  Spanish  character,  viz., 
the  tens  are  suppressed,  the  damas  supplanted  by  caballos,  the  borde 
lines  of  the  cards  of  three  of  the  suits  are  broken  up  into  division 
and  the  values  of  the  pieces  are  marked  in  numbers  at  the  corner 
diagonally.  An  exceptional  feature  in  this  pack  is,  the  sota,  or  valet,  being  repre 
sented  by  a  female. 

The  coate-cards  are  whole-length  figures  emblematic  of  the  four  elements  of  the 
ancient  philosophers.  The  "  honours  "  of  the  suit  of  oros  symbolize  Water.  The 
sota,  or  valet,  is  a  "Sirena"  in  the  sea,  holding  in  her  right  hand  the  sign  of  the 
suit,  and  in  her  left  hand  a  harp.  The  caballo  is  a  "  Triton  "  on  a  sea-horse ;  he 
holds  the  sign  of  the  suit  in  the  right  hand,  and  a  shell  which  he  is  blowing  in  his 
left  hand.  The  rey  is  "  NeptUno,"  standing  on  a  shell,  bearing  a  trident  in  his 
left  hand,  and  in  his  right  the  symbol  of  the  suit. 

The  sota  of  the  suit  of  copas  is  "  Venus,"  by  whose  side  is  Cupid  with  flaming 
torch,  typifying  the^re  of  love.  The  caballo  represents  "Faetonte"  on  one  of 
the  horses  of  the  sun — "  C.  Flegon,"  with  flaming  feet ;  while  the  rey  is  "  Jupiter," 
holding  in  his  right  hand  a  thunderbolt  and  in  his  left  hand  a  winged  sceptre.  Air  is 
symbolized  by  the  suit  espatlas ;  the  sota  is  "  Belona,"  about  to  rush  through  the  air 
with  shield  and  sword ;  the  caballero  is  "  Marte,"  mounted  on  the  horse  "  El 
Terror,"  and  galloping  through  the  air ;  the  rey  is  "  Eolo,"  towards  whom  Eolus  is 
blowing  a  favourable  wind.  Earth  is  typified  in  the  suit  bastos;  the  sota  is 
"  Ceres;"  the  caballero,  "  Belerofonte "  mounted  on  "C.  Pegaso,"  riding  over  the 
hills  ;  while  the  rey  is  "  Hercules  "  trampling  the  serpent  on  the  earth.  On  the  ace 
of  oros  the  mark  of  the  suit  is  borne  on  the  mast  of  a  ship.  Above  is  a  scroll  having 
on  it  the  inscription,  "  Fabrica  de  Forns  y  Compania."  On  the  four  of  copas  is  a 
central  ornament  bearing  the  inscription,  "  Barcelona  en  Cataluna." 

The  designs,  engraving,  and  colouring  of  this  series  are  far  inferior  to  the  sets 
(S.  263,  S.  264)  last  described.     The  backs  of  the  cards  are  marked  by  alternate 
series  of  stars  and  small  bars  printed  in  black. 
l      [3|-  X    2|-  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


S.   266. 

SECOND    QUARTER   OF  NINETEENTH   CENTURY. 
BARCELONA? 

PACK  of  forty-eight  cards  of  the  usual  Spanish  character.  The  tens 
are  suppressed,  the  damas  displaced  by  caballeros ;  the  upper  and 
lower  border  lines  in  the  pieces  of  three  of  the  suits  are  broken  into 
divisions,  and  the  values  of  the  pieces  are  marked  in  numbers  at  oppo- 
site corners. 

The  whole-length  figures  on  the  coate-cards  typify  the  four  quarters  of  the 
globe,  the  sota  of  each  suit  having  on  it  the  designation  of  that  part  of  the  world 


NUMERALS. 

the  suit  is  intended  to  signify.  "Europa"  is  illustrated  by  the  "honours"  of 
copas,  "  America  "  by  those  of  oros,  "  Asia  "  by  those  of  espadas,  and  "  Africa  " 
by  the  honours  of  bastos. 

The  large  mark  of  the  suit  on  the  ace  of  oros,  containing  the  arms  of  Castile 
and  Leon,  is  supported  by  conventional  American  figures.  Above  it  is  a  winged 
genius  blowing  a  trumpet,  and  holding  in  the  right  hand  a  scroll,  on  which  is  in- 
scribed, "  Fabrica  de  Forns."  The  figures  supporting  the  mark  of  the  suit  hold 
a  scroll  between  them,  on  which  may  be  read,  "  Y  Compania." 

The  designs,  engraving,  and  colouring  are  only  mediocre.  The  backs  of  these 
cards  are  marked  with  alternate  series  of  stars  and  bars  printed  in  black,  similar  to 
the  sequence  last  described. 

[3j-  X   2£  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


S.    267. 

SECOND  HALF  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
NAPLES. 

PACK  of  modern  cards  of  Spanish  character  fabricated  at  Naples, 
and  adapted  to  playing  the  Spanish  game  El  Hombre  (vol.  i.  p.  98). 
The  sequence  is  composed  of  forty  cards  only,  the  eight,  nine  and 
ten  of  each  suit  being  suppressed.      There  is  not  any  dama. 

The  cards  are  not  numbered,  nor  are  there  any  border  lines  ;  the  backing  of 
each  piece  is  folded  over  the  edges  of  the  front  of  the  card,  forming  an  ornamental 
border  after  the  manner  to  be  seen  in  many  Italian  packs. 

The  marks  of  the  suits  espadas  and  bastos  are  discrete,  or  separate,  as  they 
are  in  all  true  Spanish  cards  (vol.  i.  p.  42),  and  not  interlaced  as  in  the  Italian 
series. 

The  ace  of  oros  bears  the  duty  stamp,  on  which  is  a  head  of  Mercury,  having 
inscribed  around  it,  "  Regno  d'ltalia."  "  Centesimi  30."  This  stamp  has  been 
impressed  for  the  mark  of  the  suit  on  the  breast  of  a  double-headed  eagle,  below 
which  is  the  address,  "  Luigi  Pignalosa"  "  STR.  Mercantial  Cerriglio  7." 

The  designs,  etc.,  are  of  an  inferior  character. 

The  backs  are  stamped  with  a  representation  of  the  Royal  Palace,  printed 
double  and  in  reverse,  surrounded  by  a  border  marked  with  diagonal  lines. 
Between  the  two  designs  on  the  back  of  the  card  is  printed  on  a  transverse  band 
"  P.  Rcale,"  and  the  same  in  reverse.    The  whole  has  been  worked  off  in  blue  ink. 

These  cards  are  of  stiff  and  firm  character  and  small  in  size. 

A  decorative  envelope  accompanies  the  pack.  In  the  centre  is  a  circular 
shield  within  a  wreath  surmounted  by  a  crown.  Above  may  be  read,  "Napoli;" 
below,  "  Carte  Corrcnti  Napoli."  At  the  sides  is  the  address,  "  Luigi  Pignalosa 
Strada  Cerriglio  A  Mercanti  No  7." 

[3£-  X  2  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


FKENCH    PLAYING-CARDS. 
NUMERALS.— PIQUET. 


F.   268, 


NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

SET  of  piquet  cards,  i.e.,  thirty -two  numerals  only,  the  two, 
three,  four,  five  and  six  of  each  suit  being  suppressed  (vol.  i. 
pp.  45,  123).  The  coate-cards  have  on  them  whole-length 
figures  entitled,  Hogier,  Pallas,  and  David  in  the  suit  of  piques ; 
Argine  and  Alexandre  in  the  suit  of  trefles;  and  Judic  and  Charles 
©s^^fcAeVj^a  in  the  suit  of  cceurs. 

The  valets  in  the  suits  trefles,  cceurs  and  carreaux  are  unnamed,  as  is  also 
the  dame  in  carreaux  On  the  roi  and  dame  of  each  suit  is  the  word  ridan  at 
the  lower  margin,  and  on  the  valet  of  trefles  is  the  address,  "A  Paris.1'  The 
valet  of  piques  bears  the  word  ridan  as  well  as  "  Hogier,"  and  holds  in  his  right 
hand  an  oval  shield  with  a  flower  on  it.  On  the  roi  de  cceurs  also  is  the  word  ridan. 
The  designs  and  execution  are  of  an  ordinary  and  conventional  character. 
The  fabrication  and  lissage  are  good. 


[3|  X  2f  in.] 


[Backs  plain.] 


CARDS   WITH    A    SECONDARY   PURPOSE. 

AMUSING. 

F.   269. 

FIRST   QUARTER   OF   EIGHTEENTH   CENTURY. 
PARIS? 

SERIES  of  181  cards  belonging  to  the  suits  cceurs,  carreaux,  trefles, 
and  piques.  In  each  suit  there  are  several  duplicate  pieces  both  figure 
and  pip-cards,  and  there  are  two  different  sets  of  the  suit  trefles. 

In  the  suit  cceurs  there  are  54  pieces,  in  piques  42,  in  carreaux  42  ; 

in  one  set  of  trefles  there  are  33,  in  the  other  set  of  that  suit  only  10  pieces. 

It  would  appear  that  the  cards  of  two  or  three  different  sets  are  here  intermingled. 


MISCELLANEA.  15 

The  designs  on  the  coate-cards  are  whole-length  figures  of  the  old  conventional 
kind,  and  bearing  the  well-known  names  of  David,  Charles,  Alexandre,  and  Cezar 
for  the  kings  ;  Pallas,  Judic,  Argine,  and  Rachel  for  the  queens  ;  Hogier,  Lahire, 
and  Hector  for  the  valets. 

On  some  of  the  figure-cards  of  the  suits  piques,  cceurs,  and  of  one  set  of  trefles, 
is  the  address  "  Maudrou  "  at  the  lower  margins,  and  on  the  valets  of  one  set  of 
trefles  is  the  word  "  Caen "  at  the  bottom,  while  close  by  the  side  of  the  right 
leg  of  the  figure  is  a  duty  stamp  (?),  on  which  is  a  crown  above  two  hands  grasping 
each  other  ;  below  is  an  inscription  not  decipherable. 

On  the  backs  of  all  these  cards  are  printed  either  amusing  questions  or 
answers  in  red,  or  blue,  or  black  ink.  These  are  contained  within  ornamental 
borders  stamped  in  variously  coloured  ink.  The  designs  and  colouring  of  these 
borders  show  that  the  cardpieccs  of  various  sets  go  to  form  the  collection.  The 
character  of  the  questions  propounded  may  be  gleaned  from  what  follows  :  — 

On  one  of  the  dames  de  piques  is  the  question, 
"  Etes  vous  mon  ami?" 
on  another  is, 

on  a  rot  de  cceurs  is, 

on  a  six  of  piques  is, 

"  Pensez  vous  souvent  a  moi  ?  " 

Some  of  the  questions  are  rather  free  and  gallant,  and  might  be  replied  to  by 
certain  of  the-  answers  in  a  manner  which  should  forbid  the  indiscriminate  use  of 
the  cards  among  young  people. 

The  designs  and  execution  are  of  a  conventional  character. 

[3f  X  2i  m-]  [Backs  decorated.] 


"  Me  croye  vous  ingrates  ?  " 

"  Aimez  vous  les  Soupirs  d'un  Amant  ?' 


MISCELLANEA. 
F.  270. 

FIRST  QUARTER  OF  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 
PARIS. 

N   octavo  volume,  in  which   are    bound   up  together  the    following 
works : — 

l.  Le  jeu  de  L'Hombre,  augmente  des  Decisions  Nouvelles  sur 
les  difficultez  et  Incidens  de  ce  Jeu. 
Le  prix  est  de  30  Sols. 
A  Paris.     Chez  Pierre  Ribou,  a  la  Descente  du  Pont  Neuf,  sur  le  Quay  des 
Augustins,  a  Tlmage  S.  Louis,     m.dcc.ix. 

Avec  approbation,  et  Privilege  du  Roy,  (pp.  166). 

2.  Decisions  Nouvelles  sur  les  difficultez  et  Incidens  du  jeu  de  lTIombre. 
Le  prix  est  de  dix  Sols  broche,  et  quinze  Sols,  relie  en  veau. 
A  Paris  chez  Pierre  Ribou  a  la  Descente  du  Pont  Neuf,  sur  le  Quay  des 
Augustins,  a  Timage  S.  Louis,      m.dcc.ix. 
Avec  Permission,  (pp.  36). 


16  FRENCH. 

The  first  treatise   opens  with  an  address  of   "  Le  Libraire  au  Lectenr,' 
which  the  following  is  a  translation : — 

"Here  is  a  new  game  of  Hombre,  which  I  present  to  yon,  friendly  reader. 
That  which  I  laid  before  you  previously  has  become  so  different  from  the  manner 
in  which  the  game  is  now  played  that  it  is  not  of  any  use.  This  one  has  been 
described  under  the  form  of  subject-paragraphs,  so  that  the  attention  may  bf 
kept  within  bounds,  and  not  be  led  to  jump  from  precept  to  precept  without 
profit  being  reaped. 

"Endeavours  have  been  made  not  to  omit  anything  that  might  facilitate  the 
understanding  of  the  matter  by  those  who  have  not  the  least  smattering  of  it,  and 
would  desire  to  learn  it  nevertheless.  Such  as  are  instructed  in  it  may  find,  at 
least,  hints  to  guide  them  through  the  difficulties  which  a  different  mode  of  play 
may  originate  at  any  moment.  Perhaps  it  may  be  thought  strange  that  thing! 
sufficiently  explained  before  have  been  here  repeated,  but  it  should  be  borne  in 
mind  that  such  repetitions  have  been  made  in  consideration  both  of  beginners 
and  of  the  essentials  of  the  game. 

11  To  this  sixth  edition  have  been  added  several  examples  of  the  most  advisable 
methods  of  play  under  particular  circumstances.  These  methods  may  be  accepted 
as  rules,  and  as  indicating  the  proper  manner  of  playing  the  cards  under  the  most 
puzzling  combinations.  New  decisions,  relative  to  the  difficulties  and  incidents  of 
the  game,  have  been  also  appended. 

"Further,  as  there  are  terms  which  arc  not  understood  by  everybody,  and 
which  lead  those  ignorant  of  them  to  believe  that  they  are  derived  from  '  la  magie 
noire,'  they,  along  with  explanations  of  them,  have  been  added  at  the  end  of  the 
volume.  Thus  may  be  effaced  the  idea  held  by  many,  viz.,  that  the  game  of 
Hombre  is  a  barbarous  game,  the  very  language  of  which  is  unchristian." 

The  chapter  "  Du  Jeu  de  l'Hombre  "  informs  the  reader  that — 

"  It  is  useless  to  ponder  over  the  etymology  of  the  game  of  Hombre :  it  is 
sufficient  to  say  that  the  Spaniards  were  the  authors  of  it,  and  that  it  is  stamped 
with  the  temper  of  the  nation  from  which  it  has  been  derived. 

"  It  is  a  game  which  necessitates  close  attention,  and,  however  quick  one  may 
be,  many  errors  will  be  infallibly  committed  by  those  who  think  of  something 
else  while  at  play,  or  who  are  distracted  by  the  conversation  of  lookers-on. 

"  Therefore,  for  playing  satisfactorily,  silence  and  quietude  are  indispensable. 
Those  present,  then,  should  be  careful  not  to  engage  in  anything  beyond  obser- 
vation of  the  play,  if  such  thing  cannot  be  done  without  distracting  the  players. 

"  But  what  I  say  should  not  make  those  who  desire  to  learn  the  game  believe 
that  it  will  be  a  task  of  more  trouble  than  pleasure,  for  it  is  without  contradiction 
the  finest  and  most  diverting  of  all  games  for  such  as  possess  what  is  usually  called 
the  '  spirit  of  play.' 

"  Further,  if  under  ordinary  circumstances  it  is  played  in  a  way  by  which  little 
money  is  lost,  this  rule  is  not  inviolable. 

"There  are  various  modes  of  playing  Hombre.  Sometimes  espadille  force  is 
played ;  occasionally  two  persons  play  at  the  game,  at  other  times  five  persons 
play,  but  ordinarily  the  game  is  played  by  three  persons." 

Of  the  modifications  of  the  game  of  Hombre  discussed  in  this  volume,  the 
following  may  be  noticed : — 

Des  pertintailles.  La  partie  quarrce  des  dames  du  temps. 

La  consolation.  La  triomphante. 

Le  bon  air.  L'estrapade. 

Le  parfait  contentement.  Le  degout. 

La  guinguette.  Les  yeux  de  ma  grand'mere. 

Le  mirlino.  La  chicoree. 

Les  fanatiques.  L'espadille  force. 

Le  charivary.  L'hombre  a,  deux. 

La  discorde.  L'hombre  a  cinq. 


, 


MISCELLANEA.  17 


The  more  important  sections  of  the  treatise  are  accompanied  by  diagrams  of 
both  figure  and  pip-cards  from  neatly  engraved  wood-blocks. 

In  the  second  treatise  in  this  volume,  "  Decisions  Nouvelles,  etc.,"  there  is  an 
"  Avertissement  de  l'Auteur  "  which  states  that  "  The  game  of  Hombre,  being  one 
of  the  most  entertaining  and  ingenious  of  amusements,  has  become  also  one  of  the 
most  fashionable  and  most  in  vogue  at  all  assemblies  and  companies  where  it  is 
desired  to  pass  time  in  play,  involving  but  little  risk  and  expense." 

"  Fashionable  and  amusing  as  the  game  is,  and  to  many  persons  as  agreeable  to 
be  seen  played  as  to  be  played  at,  it  would  be  still  more  popular  if  fewer  diffi- 
culties and  incidents  occurred  causing  disputes  and  contestations  going  to  greater 
lengths  than  desirable." 

To  obviate  this  drawback  the  present  work  was  undertaken,  so  that  by  it 
most  doubts  and  difficulties  might  be  readily  solved.  Nevertheless,  "  There  yet 
remain  many  difficulties  which  have  occurred,  and  which  could  not  be  recorded  in 
these  pages.  Fresh  ones  happen  indeed  every  day.  But  all  such  may  be  readily 
solved  when  they  bear  any  relations  to  those  mentioned  in  this  repertory,  where 
such  only  are  recorded  of  which  actual  examples  have  occurred,  giving  rise  to 
disputes  which  have  been  definitely  settled." 

Thus  the  author  "Des  Decisions  du  Jeu  de  l'Hombre"  does  not  hesitate 
accepting  the  address  on  his  work  : — 

11  Ah  !  que  les  amateurs  de  l'Hombre  et  de  la  Paix 
Vous  seront  obligez,  sgavant  Jurisconsulte 
Parceque  votre  code  en  bannit  pour  jamais 
Tout  proces  et  toutes  disputes." 


FLEMISH     PLAYING-CARDS. 


NUMERALS. 


Fl.    271 


FIRST  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 


LIEGE. 


PACK  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  suits  piques,  trejles,  < 
and  carreaux. 

The  coate-cards  are  busts  printed  double  and  in  reverse. 
The    valet  of  piques   is    entitled   Hogier,  the    dame    Pallas, 
the  roi  David. 

In    trejles   the    valet    is  Maior,    the  dame  Argine,   the   roi 
Alexandre. 

In  cceurs  the  valet  is  unnamed,  the  dame  is  Judic,  the  roi  Charle. 
In  carreaux  the  valet  is  unnamed,  the  dame  is  Rachel,  the  roi  Cezar. 
The  designs  are  of  the  usual  conventional  character.      The  make  and  lissage 
are  good. 

The  backs  of  these  cards  are  marked  with  parallel  series  of  stars  with 
four  points  and  open  centres,  between  which  run  waved  lines  of  small  dots.  The 
whole  is  printed  in  pale  black. 

Accompanying  this  set  is  the  engraved  ornamental  title  of  a  wrapper.  On  an 
oval  shield  is  the  inscription,  "  Fabrique  de  J  T  Dubois,  Rue  Souverain-Pont 
No.  314,  a  Liege."  Above,  on  an  ornamental  scroll,  borne  by  a  winged  Fame, 
are  the  words  "  Cartes  Fines ; "  at  each  corner  of  the  design  is  the  mark  of  a  suit. 
The  whole  is  printed  in  red. 

[3 1  X  2l  in-]  [Backs  decorated.] 


GERMAN     PLAYING-CARDS.. 


TAROTS. 


G.   272, 


FIRST  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
LEIPZIG. 


COMPLETE  sequence — wanting  one  card — of  combined  tarots, 
i.e.,  seventy-eight  pieces,  composed  of  a  set  of  twenty-two  em- 
blematic cards  and  fifty-six  numerals. 

The  marks  of  the  suits  of  the  numeral  series  are   hearts, 
spades,  clubs,  and  diamonds. 

The  designs  on  the  tarots  are  whole-length  coloured  figures 
in  the  national  costumes  of  Turkey. 

The  figure  occupies  the  central  and  chief  division  of  the  cardpiece,  above 
and  below  which,  in  a  broad  plain  margin,  is  the  number  of  the  tarot  in  large 
Roman  numerals.  Close  to  either  the  right  or  left  margin  of  the  border  line  of 
each  card  is  engraved  the  title  of  the  character  and  costume  represented. 

The  only  piece  in  which  the  spirit  of  the  old  emblematic  tarots  is  preserved  is 
the  unnumbered  piece  (22),  answering  to  the  fou,  or  matto,  of  the  latter.  In 
the  present  sequence  the  foil  represents  a  harlequin  dancing  to  the  music  of 
his  cymbals. 

The  "  honours  "  of  the  numeral  series  are  also  whole-length  coloured  figures 
in  the  national  costumes  of  Turkey.  The  king  of  spades  represents  "  Le  Grand 
Seigneur ;"  the  king  of  diamonds,  "  Le  Grand  Pacha ;"  the  king  of  clubs, 
"  Capidje  Pacha  ;"  and  the  king  of  diamonds,  "  Le  Reis  Effendi." 

At  each  of  the  upper  corners  of  the  king-cards  is  the  mark  of  the  suit  with  a 
crown  above  it. 

The  equestrian  knave  of  spades  signifies  "  Le  Grand  Vizir  a  Cheval ;"  the 
titles  and  descriptions  of  all  the  pieces  being  given  in  French. 

The  designs  on  the  cards  are  of  a  superior  character,  and  are  carefully  en- 
graved and  coloured     On  some  of  the  atutti  two  figures  are  introduced. 

The  piece  wanting  in  this  pack  is  the  seven  of  hearts. 

The  backs  of  these  cards  are  marked  by  a  series  of  hexagonal  figures,  having 
dots  in  the  centres,  and  are  printed  in  blue.     The  make  and  lissage  are  good. 

The  set  is  contained  in  a  green  case,  on  which  is  a  title  in  red,  bearing  the 
following  inscription  :  "  Extra  Feine  Tarok-Karte  mit  Turkischen  National- 
trachten.    Leipzig  im  Industrie  Comtoir." 

[4f  X   2f  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


2o  GERMAN, 


G.    273. 


FIRST  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 

LEIPZIG. 

SET  of  combined  tarots,  i.e.,  twenty-two  atutti  and  fifty-six  numers 

The  emblematic  series  illustrates  some  of  the  well-known  fable 
of  iEsop  and  of  other  writers. 

In  the    centre  of  each  cardpiece  is  the    pictorial  composition 
above  and  below  in  wide  margins  is  the  number  of  the  tarot. 

As  examples,  reference  may  be  made  to  No.  ii.,  which  illustrates  the  fable  of 
"  The  Boy  who  cried  Wolf;"  No.  v.,  representing  "  The  Rabbits  of  La  Fon- 
taine ;"  No.  vi.,  "  The  Fox  and  the  Pitcher;"  No.  vii.,  "The  Fox  and  the  Crow 
with  the  Piece  of  Cheese  ;"  No.  x.,  "  The  Stag  and  the  Stream  ;"  No.  xi.,  "  The 
Wolf  and  the  Crane  ;"  No.  xii.,  "  The  Fowler  and  the  Wolf;"  No.  xiii.,  "  The 
Gourd  and  the  Pine ;"  No.  xiv.,  "  The  Stork  and  the  Frogs ;"  No.  xvi.,  "  The 
Men  and  the  Bear;"  No.  xvii.,  "The  Frog  and  the  Well;"  and  No.  xxi.,  which 
represents  "  The  Dog  and  his  Shadow." 

The  malto,  or  fou,  has  on  it  the  bust  of  a  harlequin  with  cymbals  in  his 
hands,  printed  double  and  in  reverse. 

The  suit-marks  of  the  numeral  series  are  of  French  character,  viz.,  piques, 
trefles,  cceurs,  and  carreaux. 

The  figures  on  the  "honours"  are  costume  busts  printed  double  and  in 
reverse. 

The  designs  (which  are  either  from  stone  or  zinc),  are,  as  respects  composi- 
tion, technic,  and  colour,  of  an  ordinary  description. 

The  backs  of  these  cards  are  marked  with  rows  of  four-rayed  stars  and  dots, 
printed  in  a  dull  red  colour.      The  make  and  lissage  are  good. 

The  title  of  a  wrapper  accompanies  the  set.  It  bears  the  following  inscription  : 
"  Feine  Tarochkarte  mit  Doppelten  Figuren.     Leipzig.     Industrie-Comptoir." 

[4|  X  2\  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


NUMERALS. 
G.    274. 

FIRST  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
FRANKFURT -AM-MAINE. 

WELVE  coate-cards  and  four  aces  of  the  suits  of  a  numeral  sequence 
of  which  the  signs  are  spades,  clubs,  hearts,  and  diamonds. 

The  figures  on  the  "  honours  "  are  busts  printed  double  and  in 
reverse.  The  costume  is  intended  to  represent  that  of  the  time  of 
the  persons  represented,  who  belong  to  different  segments  of  the  Germanic 
empire. 


NUMERALS. 


I  On  each  ace  is  an  ornamental  design  made  up  of  armour,  instruments  of  war- 
fare, banners,  etc.,  in  the  centre  of  which  is  the  mark  of  the  suit. 

On  the  banner  of  the  ace  of  hearts  is  the  double-headed  black  eagle;  on  that 
of  spades,  the  single-headed  black  eagle ;  on  the  banner  of  clubs,  the  black  eagle 
with  a  crown ;  and  on  the  flags  of  the  ace  of  diamonds  is  a  leopard,  and  "  G  iii." 
with  a  crown  above. 

The  engraving  and  colouring  of  these  cards  are  of  a  better  description  than 
usual,  though  the  latter  is  occasionally  opaque  and  heavy.  A  narrow  ornamental 
border  runs  along  the  margins  of  each  cardpiece. 

The  backs  are  marked  witli  sinuous  dotted  lines  printed  in  light  rose  colour. 

[3t  X   2i  m0  [Backs  decorated.] 


G.  275. 

FIRST    QUARTER  OF   NINETEENTH   CENTURY. 
FRANKFURT-AM-MAINE. 

PACK  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  French  suits  piques,  trefles,  coeurs, 
and  carrcaux. 

The  coate-cards  have  on  them  busts  printed  double  and  in  reverse, 
and  are  valet,  dame,  and  rot.     The  designs  are  of  the  modernized  con- 
ventional character. 

The  backs  are  marked  with  stars  and  double  sinuous  lines  of  dots  printed  in 
blue. 

[3f  X  1\  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


G.    276. 


FIRST  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
FRANKFURT  ? 

PACK  of  fifty-two  numerals  having  the  French  marks  of  suits,  viz., 
piques,  trefles,  coRurs,  and  carreaux. 

•    The    "  honours "   have    on    them   busts    printed   double    and  in 
reverse.     The  figure-designs  are  of  inferior  character,  and  the  marks 
on  the  pip-cards  are  equally  bad. 

The  backs  of  these  cards  are  marked  with  stars  and  sinuous  lines  of  small 
bars  printed  in  a  light  pink  colour. 

[3^  X   2-f-  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


22  GERMAN. 


G.    277. 


FIRST  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
BERLIN. 

PACK  of  fifty-two  numerals  having  French  suit-marks. 

The   figure-cards   have    on  them    busts   printed    double  and   in 
reverse.     The  designs  are  of  semi-historic  costume  character,  and  are 
much  inferior  to  those  of  the  previously  described  sequence,  as  are 
also  the  technic  and  colouring. 

The  valet  of  clubs  bears  on  his  right  arm  an  oval  shield,  having  on  it  the 
Prussian  eagle,  around  which  is  the  motto,  "  Unter  seinem  Schutze  sind  wir 
sicher." 

On  the  valet  of  hearts  is  the  address,  "  F.  G.  B.  in  Berlin." 

The  backs  of  these  cards  are  marked  with  rows  of  stars  printed  in  red. 

[3|-   X   2 1  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


G.    278. 


FIRST  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
LEIPZIG. 

PACK  of  fifty-two  numerals  of  the  suits  spades,  hearts,  diamonds, 
and  clubs. 

The    coate-cards  have   on  them  whole-length  costume  figures  of 
good  design  and  of  careful  technic  and   colour.      The  valets  of  the 
suits  are  soldiers  in  armour  bearing  partisans. 

The  valet  of  clubs  points  with  the  index  finger  of  his  right  hand  downwards 
to  an  oval  shield,  on  which  is  inscribed,  "  Industrie  Comptoir  Leipzig." 

The  "  honours  "  have  their  titles,  viz.,  roi,  dame,  valet,  engraved  at  the  lower 
left-hand  corners  of  the  cards. 

The  dames  are  dancing  females  with  wreaths  and  flowing  scarves.    The  kings 
are  crowned,  and  have  on  long  trailing  robes. 

The  backs  of  these  cards  are  marked  with  alternate  rows  of  stars  and  perpen- 
dicular bars,  printed  in  a  blue  colour. 

[3$  x   2f  m-3  [Backs  decorated.] 


AMUSING.  23 


CARDS   WITH    A    SECONDARY  PURPOSE. 
AMUSING. 
G.    279. 

FIRST  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 

TUBINGEN. 

SERIES  of  fifty-two   numerals,  contained  in  a  book  of  102  pages, 
which  has   on  the  title-page    the   following  inscription :     "  Karten- 
Almanach,  Tubingen   in  der  J.  G.  Cotta'schen  Buchhandlung,  1810." 
The  marks  of  the  suits  are  cceurs,  treffel,  pick,  and  karo,   i.e., 
hearts,  clubs,  spades,  and  diamonds. 

Each  ordinary  numeral  consists  of  a  more  or  less  humorous  composition  of 
several  figures  connected  with  the  military  or  with  subjects  of  domestic  life. 
The  marks  of  the  suits  are  so  placed  over  these  designs  as  to  fit  in,  as  it  were, 
naturally  to  particular  portions  of  the  body,  and  as  if  forming  parts  of  the  original 
design. 

The  engraving  is  executed  in  a  half  stippled  and  line  manner,  and  is 
uncoloured ;  the  marks  of  the  suits  hearts  and  diamonds  only  are  coloured. 

The  "  honours  "  are  placed  together  at  the  end  of  the  volume,  and  represent 
whole-length  figures,  which  travesty  the  heroes  and  heroines  of  ancient  mythology. 
The  king  of  clubs  has  been  removed  from  its  natural  place  in  the  sequence  to 
form  a  frontispiece  to  the  book,  and  represents  a  travesty  of  Jupiter,  smoking, 
seated  in  an  arm-chair,  and  wearing  a  large  wig.  The  dame  of  this  suit  is  Juno, 
with  parasol  and  feathers,  and  the  valet  is  Momus,  or  an  enraged  author,  holding 
open  a  book,  on  which  may  be  read,  "  Schlag  ihm  nur  todt  den  Hund,  er  ist  ein 
Recenseur." 

The  title  of  the  honour  is  placed  at  one  of  the  upper  corners  of  the  piece, 
and  the  mark  of  the  suit  at  the  other  corner.  Below  the  designs  are  the  names 
of  the  characters  travestied,  some  of  which  are  so  effected  in  a  most  ludicrous 
manner. 

On  the  valet  of  karo,  which  concludes  the  series,  is  represented  Paris  as 
a  capering  French  dancing-master,  with  cocked  hat  and  fiddle  under  his  arms. 

Accompanying  each  cardpiece  is  a  humorous  poem  or  description  in  prose 
connected  with  the  pictorial  composition  opposite. 

At  p.  78  of  the  volume  the  pip-numerals  finish  with  the  ten  of  karo,  and 
its  description. 

Following  these  are  the  honours,  accompanied  by  "  Neue  Mythologische 
Briefe  an  Emilie,"  in  which  some  of  the  chief  points  in  the  histories  of  the 
Olympian  heroes  here  burlesqued  are  jocosely  referred  to. 

The  present  series  of  amusing  playing-cards  is  interesting,  from  its  being  the 
fifth  issue  of  the  work  once  well  known  as  "  Cotta's  Card  Almanack."  The  latter 
was  referred  to  at  p.  224  of  the  first  volume,  where  the  first  issue  in  1806  is 
described  (G.  162). 

The  almanack    now  under   consideration  is    dedicated   to   "Hirer   Majestat 


24  GERMAN. 

Louisen  Koniginn   von  Preussen  seiner  Erhabenen  Landes  Mutteij,  in  ticfster 
Ehrfurcht  gcwidmet  von  G.  Reinbeck." 

Following  tlic  dedication  is  a  poem  relating  how  "  Jokus  und  Phantasus"  wove 
a  wreath  of  flowers,  and  bestowed  it  on  a  poet,  who  places  it,  in  the  form  of  the 
present  work,  at  the  feet  of  Louisa. 

A  preface  follows,  to  this  purport : — 

"  The  Card  Almanack  may  boast  of  having  received  for  four  years  the  dis- 
tinguished favour  of  the  public.  The  witty  ideas,  so  ingeniously  developed  and 
embodied  by  female  hands,  deserved  this  encouragement.  On  the  present  oc- 
casion, the  fifth  yearly  issue,  the  work  appears  under  another  form,  and  by 
other  hands.  That  which  the  designer,  '  Ilcrr  Osiandcr  in  Tubingen,'  evolved, 
with  rich,  if  often  wayward  fancy,  from  the  simple  card-marks,  the  poet  under- 
took to  describe  in  his  own  way.  Designer  and  poet  worked,  in  other  respect 
quite  independent  of  each  other.  As  the  latter  received  the  designs  from  the 
artist  as  soon  as  they  were  ready,  without  any  understanding  with  him,  it  remainei 
free  to  the  genius  of  the  writer  to  make  out  of  them  what  he  could,  as  well  as  to 
infuse  into  them  any  fancy  of  his  own.  Thus  originated  this  '  quod  libet,' 
which  the  author  commits  in  full  trust  to  the  forbearance  of  the  public. 

"  The  whole  should  not  be  regarded  otherwise  than  as  an  amusing  game  of  jest 
and  fancy,  and,  indeed,  of  that  kind,  in  its  own  way,  which  bouts  rimes  are  in 
theirs.  Not  any  higher  credit  is  to  be  attributed  to  the  author.  The  poet, 
therefore,  entreats  that  he  be  not  judged  by  any  other  standard ;  in  particular 
he  deprecates  any  comparison  with  Lichtenberg's  celebrated  commentary  to 
Hogarth's  engravings,  with  which  the  present  work,  either  as  regards  matter 
or  object,  has  nothing  in  common,  and  he  declares — since,  alas  !  such  declarations 
are  requisite  in  our  own  times — that  he  himself  is  determined  not  to  enter  the 
lists  with  such  a  master.  What  would  alone  entitle  him  to  do  otherwise  he  knows 
better,  perhaps,  than  many  who  would  impose  on  him  such  a  comparison.  .  .  . 
The  plates  have  been  engraved  by  Herr  Bissell,  in  Manheim." 

The  volume  consists  of  102  duodecimo  pages,  independent  of  the  card- 
pieces. 

[4f-  x  3|  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


ENGLISH    PLAYING-CARDS 

NUMERALS. 

E.  280. 

FIRST  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
LONDON. 


PACK  of  fifty-two   numerals  of  the  usual  suits,  viz.,   spades, 
diamonds,  clubs,  and  hearts. 

The  figure-cards  have  on  them  busts  of  the  conventional  type, 
printed  double  and  in  reverse. 

The  marks  of  the  suits  are  modified  slightly  in  design. 
•^^^•V^*"©  Around  the  ordinary  sign  of  the  spade,  at  the  sixteenth  of  an 
inch  distance  from  it,  runs  a  black  line,  following  the  form  of  the  symbol  itself,  a 
narrow  white  space  being  thus  preserved  between  the  two. 

In  the  suit  of  diamonds  there  is  a  rather  small  white  mark  of  the  suit  in  the 
centre  of  a  larger  red  one. 

In  clubs  there  is  a  small  white  mark  of  the  suit  enclosed  within  a  larger 
black  one. 

In  hearts  there  is  an  outside  line  around  the  symbol,  as  in  the  suit  of 
spades. 

The  designs  on  the  aces  bear  reference  to  the  four  chief  orders  of  knighthood 
in  this  country. 

The  ace  of  spades  bears  the  sign  of  the  suit  within  the  insignia  and  mottoes  of 
the  Order  of  the  Garter,  "  Honi  .  Soit  .  qui  .  Mal  .  y  .  pense  ; "  below  which  is  the 
motto,  "Dieu  et  Mon  Droit."  The  date  of  the  year,  1344,  in  which  the  first 
step  was  made  by  Edward  III.  towards  founding  the  Order,  is  placed  below  the 
mark  of  the  suit,  the  Order  being  definitely  constituted  a.d.  1349. 

On  the  ace  of  spades  are  also  the  inscriptions :  "  G  iii.  Rex,"  "  Sixpence 
additional  Duty  "  (repeated  three  times),  "  T.  Wheeler,  No.  56." 

On  the  ace  of  diamonds  the  mark  of  the  suit  is  surrounded  by  the  insignia  and 
motto  of  the  Order  of  the  Bath,  "  Tria  Juncta  in  Uno,"  below  which  is  the  date 
1 399,  and  "  Ich  dien."  This  Order,  though  stated  to  be  of  early  origin,  was  for- 
mally constituted  only  by  Henry  IV.  two  days  previous  to  his  coronation  in  the 
Tower.  He  conferred  the  honour  of  fellowship  upon  forty-six  esquires  who  had 
watched  the  night  before  and  had  bathed.  After  the  coronation  of  Charles  II. 
the  Order  became  neglected,  but  was  revived  by  George  I.,  a.d.  1 725. 

On  the  ace  of  clubs  the  Order  of  the  Thistle  is  represented  writh  its  motto, 


26  ENGLISH. 

"  Nemo  me  impune  lacessit."  Below  is  the  date  of  its  revival  by  Queen  Anne, 
viz.,  1703. 

The  Order  is  considered  to  have  been  of  very  ancient  date,  as  early,  indeed,  as 
the  year  800;  but  its  usual  recognition  is  only  from  the  year  1540,  when 
James  V.  definitely  founded  it.  After  the  death  of  James,  in  1 542,  the  Order  was 
discontinued.  It  was  renewed  by  James  VII.,  King  of  Scotland,  and  II.  of  Eng- 
land in  the  year  1687,  increased  by  Queen  Anne  in  1703,  and  again  augmented 
by  George  IV.  in  1827. 

On  this  cardpiece — the  ace  of  spades — is  also  the  inscription,  "  Ludlow  and 
C°.  Patent  Knight's  Cards,"  with  the  date  below,  "  1800." 

On  the  ace  of  hearts  are  the  insignia  and  motto  of  the  Order  of  St.  Patrick, 
"  Quis  SErERABiT,"  and  the  date  below  of  1 783.  This  was  an  Order  instituted  by 
George  III.  in  1783,  and  in  1784  the  establishment  of  the  St.  Patrick  Benevolent 
Society  of  London  was  effected.  The  Order  was  increased  in  the  years  1821,  1 83 1 , 
and  1 833.    The  Prince  of  Wales  was  installed  a  Knight  of  the  Order  in  April,  1 868. 

The  designs,  particularly  of  the  aces,  have  been  carefully  engraved,  but  the 
colouring  of  the  figure-cards  is  opaque  and  heavy. 

A  wrapper,  with  duty  stamp  on  it,  accompanies  the  sequence.  On  one  face  is 
a  bust  of  the  "Great  Mogul,"  below  which  is  the  address  of  "Thos.  Wheeler, 
from  Gibson,  No.  27,  opposite  Fetter  Lane,  Holborn,  London." 

The  duty  stamp  of  sixpence  has  been  affixed  on  the  front  of  the  Great  Mogul. 

On  the  other  face  of  the  wrapper  is  an  ornamental  design  printed  in  red  and 
iuscribed,  "Stamp  Office."  "£lO  penalty  selling  any  playing-cards  unlabelled. 
£20  penalty  selling  or  buying  any  Label  or  Wrapper  used  before." 

The  backs  of  these  cards  are  quite  plain,  but  the  edges  are  coloured  green. 
The  manufacture  is  good. 

[3f  x   2t  m-]  [Backs  plain.] 


E.    281. 

FIRST  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
LONDON. 

PACK  of  fifty-two   numerals  of  the  several    suits,  spades,  hearts, 
diamonds,  and  clubs,. 

On  the  coate-cards,  or  "  honours,"  are  whole-length  figures  of  the 
conventional  kind. 

The  ace  of  spades  bears  the  duty  stamp  of  "  George  iii.  Rex,"  and  the 
number  IO. 

The  execution  of  the  figure-cards  is  of  an  inferior  character. 
A  peculiarity  of  these  cards  is  the  relative  small  size  of  the  figures  on  the 
honours.     They  are  barely  2  J-  of  an  inch  high  by  \\  in.  wide,  and  are  contained 
within  a  clear  border  of  |-  of  an  inch  wide. 

An  engraved  wrapper  accompanies  the  pack.  On  the  former  is  a  bust  of  the 
"  Great  Mogul,"  having  below  the  address  of  "  Hall  and  Bancks,  Card-Makers 
to  her  Majesty  and  their  Royal  Highnesses  the  Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales, 
No.  23  Piccadilly  London."  A  duty  stamp  of  sixpence  has  been  placed  over  the 
bust  of  the  Great  Mogul.  On  one  end  of  the  wrapper  is  the  warning,  "£lO 
Penalty  selling  any  playing-cards  unlabelled,  £20  Penalty  selling  or  buying  any 
Label  or  Wrapper  used  before." 

[3 J-  X  2f  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


PIQUET.  27 


E.    282. 

LAST  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
LONDON. 

SINGLE  card — the  three  of  hearts — from  a  numeral  series  of  fifty- 
two  pieces.  It  serves  as  a  specimen  of  a  variety  of  the  ornamental 
devices  recently  introduced  for  the  backs  of  playing-cards. 

In  the  middle  of  the  card,  on  the  verso,  is  a  bust  of  Shakespeare, 
placed  within  a  double  and  acuminated  oval  frame.  The  points  of  the  external 
frame  nearly  touch  the  upper  and  lower  edges  of  the  card.  Between  the  inner 
and  outer  frames  are  small  designs  of  the  seven  ages  of  man,  with  their  titles, 
and  on  a  mark  of  the  suit  of  spades  at  the  bottom  is  inscribed,  "  We  are  all 
players."  Within  the  lines  of  the  outer  framework  or  oval  border  may  be 
read — 

"  All  the  world's  a  stage,  and  all  the  men  and  women  merely  players, 
"  They  have  their  exits  and  their  entrances,  and  one  man  in  his  time 
plays  many  parts." 

Leaves  and  tlowcrs  of  ornamental  character  form  parts  of  the  general  design. 
All  is  printed  in  black  and  red,  on  a  yellow  ground. 

The  fabrication  and  linage  arc  good,  but  such  adornments  will  not  meet 
with  the  patronage  of  regular  card-players.      (See  vol.  i.  p.  5 2.) 

[3J-  X  2~  in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


PIQUET 

E.    283. 


FIRST  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
LONDON. 

PIQUET  set  of  cards  of  English  manufacture. 

The  pack  consists   of  thirty-two   numerals  of   the  suits  hearts, 
clubs,    spades,    and    diamonds.      In    accordance   with    the    game   of 
piquet^  the  two,  three,  four,  live,  and  six  of  each  suit  are  suppressed. 
(Vol.  i.  p.  45.) 

The  coate-cards  have  on  them  whole-length  figures  of  the  conventional  kind, 
and  of  a  like  size,  character,  and  execution  as  those  of  E.  281,  or  even  inferior 
to  them. 

Around  the  mark  of  the  suit  on  the  ace  of  spades  are  a  garter  and  crown. 
Within  the  former  is  inscribed,  "  Duty — VI.  Pence." 

[3f  X   2|  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 


28 


ENGLISH. 


CARDS    WITH    A    SECONDARY    PURPOSE. 

EDUCATIONAL,   INSTRUCTIVE. 

E.    284. 


LAST  QUARTER  OF  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 

LONDON. 

(Geographic.) 

SERIES  of  fifty-two  cardpieces   of  the  suits    spades,  clubs,  hearts, 
and  diamonds. 

This    set   is    intended   to   afford    instruction   in   geography    and 
ethnography. 

Each  card  is  occupied  with  a  general  account  of  various  portions  of  the  earth's 
surface.  At  the  upper  left-hand  corner  of  each  piece,  in  a  space  about  £  of  an 
inch  square,  is  the  mark  of  the  suit,  in  its  proper  colour,  and  having  stamped  on 
it,  in  Arabic  numerals,  the  value  of  the  particular  card. 

The  mark  on  the  ace  of  each  suit  bears  the  name  of  that  quarter  of  the 
globe  which  is  described  on  the  cards  of  the  particular  suit  to  which  the  ace 
belongs. 

The  figure-cards,  or  "  honours,"  are  indicated  by  the  letters  J,  Q,  and  K,  for 
Jack,  Queen,  and  King,  placed  on  the  marks  of  the  suits.  These  marks  have  also 
ornaments,  as  crowns,  flowers,  etc.,  above  and  below  them. 

A  narrow  ornamental  border  or  edging  printed  in  the  colour  of  the  suit 
runs  round  each  card. 

Accompanying  the  pack  is  a  supplementary  cardpiece  explanatory  of  the 
intention  of  the  series.     It  bears  the  following  inscription: — 

"A  Systematical  Compendium  of  Geography  on  the  face  of  $1  cards." 

The  four  quarters  of  the  globe  are  thus  arranged: — 

"  Asia  under  Spades ;  Africa  under  Clubs ;  Europe  under  Hearts,  and  America 
under  Diamonds. 

"  The  Cards  with  the  names  of  the  quarters  in  the  pips  give  an  account  of  each 
and  take  the  rank  of  Aces ;  those  of  kings  have  a  K  in  the  pips  and  contain  the 
Kingdoms,  to  which  figures  are  annexed  referring  to  cards  of  the  same  suit  (rank- 
ing according  to  their  number)  which  describe  them ;  the  Q  and  J  cards  rank  as 
Queens  and  Jacks  or  Knaves,  and  contain  all  the  Islands. 

"  If  the  reader  wishes  to  find  any  Island,  if  in  Asia  look  on  the  Q  and  J  of 
Spades ;  if  in  Africa  look  on  the  Q  and  J  of  Clubs,  and  so  of  the  others. 

"  Note. — The  kingdoms  between  two  lines  on  the  K  cards  are  described  on 
those  cards  of  the  same  suit  which  the  figures  denote — for  instance,  China  on  the 
K  of  Spades  has  2  and  3 ;  its  description  begins  on  2  (where  Tartary  ends)  and 
finishes  on  3.  Turkey  in  Asia  with  its  provinces  have  8,  9,  and  l  o.  See  8,  9 
and  10.  Guinea  and  its  divisions  on  the  K  of  Clubs  have  8  and  9,  look  on  those 
numbers  of  that  suit.  Spain  and  Portugal  on  the  K  of  Hearts  have  6,  look  on  6, 
and  so  of  all  the  other  kingdoms. 

"  B  stands  for  bounded ;  N  for  north,  &c. ;  O  for  ocean  ;  R  for  river  ;  M  for 
miles. 

"  Entered  as  the  Act  directs,  February  17...." 

[3f  x  2t  in*]  [Backs  plain.] 


AMUSING— HUMOROUS.  29 

AMUSING. 
E.    285. 

FIRST  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
LONDON? 

WENTY-FOUR   numeral-cards  of  the    suits  diamonds,  hearts,   and 
clubs. 

Of  these  suits  only  the  aces,  the  twos,  threes,  fours,  fives,  sixes, 
sevens,  and  eights  are  present.  In  the  middle  of  each  cardpiece  is  a 
large  X  nearly  an  inch  square,  stamped  in  a  red  colour.  The  backs  of  the  cards 
are  both  undecorated  and  uncoloured. 

Of  the  nature  of  the  game  intended  to  be  played  with  these  cards,  and  as  to 
whether  the  series  is  complete  or  not,  we  are  ignorant.  It  is  assumed  the  former 
must  have  been  of  the  amusing  character. 

[3f  x  2i  in.]  [Backs  plain.] 

HUMOROUS. 
E.    286. 

FIRST  QUARTER  OF  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
LONDON. 

SERIES  of  forty-eight  numerals  from  a  sequence  of  fifty-two  cards 

of  the  suits  hearts,  diamonds,  spades,  and  clubs. 

The  pieces  absent  are  the  five  of  clubs,  the  eight,  ten,  and  queen 

of  spades. 

These  cards  are  of  a  half-jocose,  half-satirical  character.  On  each  piece  are 
designs  of  various  kinds  treated  in  a  humorous  manner  and  associated  with 
descriptions,  exclamations,  etc.  The  marks  of  the  suits  are  made  to  fit  into 
particular  portions  of  the  bodies  of  the  figures.  Thus  on  the  upper  part  of  the 
four  of  hearts  is  a  gentleman  bowing  like  a  dancing-master  to  a  lady  opposite. 
He  is  represented  as  saying,  "  Madam,  I  am  eternally  yours."  The  lady  replies, 
"  Are  you  in  earnest,  Sir  ?"  Below  is  the  bust  of  a  male  person,  who  exclaims  to 
that  of  a  lady  hiding  her  face  with  a  fan,  "  Angels  are  painted  fair,  to  look  like 
you."     The  lady  replies,  "  Spare  my  blushes." 

On  the  seven  of  clubs  is  represented  "  Miss  Pricilla  Prickfinger,  Milliner  and 
Fancy-dress  maker,"  etc.,  with  three  of  her  young  ladies  at  work.  Miss  Priscilla 
herself  appears  to  be  engaged  on  a  pair  of  man's  small-clothes.  A  pug-dog  is 
seated  on  the  work-table. 

On  the  six  of  spades  is  represented  the  "  Englishman  in  Paris."  A  lady  and 
gentleman  are  at  dinner  in  a  restaurant.  The  gentleman  holds  up  a  frog  on  his 
fork   and  addresses  a  waiter,  who  replies,  "lis  sont  les  veritables  grenouilles 

monsieur."     "  Green   owls,"  replies  the  gentleman ;  '*  D e  they're  nothing 

but  frogs." 


3o  ENGLISH. 

It  is  not  unlikely  that  the  cards  here  wanting  to  complete  the  set  had  on  them 
designs  of  more  than  equivocal  character,  and  were  destroyed  by  a  former  pos- 
sessor on  aecount  of  that  circumstance.     It  is  assumed  that  this  may  have  been 
the  case  from  the  fact  that  the  four  of  spades  had  been  torn  in  six  pieces,  ai 
the  design  on  it  is  such  as  we  have  stated. 

The  designs  are  in  general  of  a  common  description,  except  those  on  tl 
figure-cards,  which  are  superior  in  every  respect.    On  the  latter  are  whole-lcnj 
figures  of  the  conventional  form,  with  the  countenances  made  humorous. 

In  the  suits  diamonds  and  hearts,  the  faces  remain  human  but  laughable.  Ii 
the  suit  clubs,  the  knave  has  the  face  of  a  ram,  the  queen  the  head  of  a  parrot  (P) 
and  the  king  the  head  of  a  bull. 

In  spades,  the  knave  has  the  head  of  a  dog,  and  the  king  that  of  an  ape. 

Each  figure  on  the  coate-cards  is  enclosed  within  a  border,  ornamented  wit 
small  designs  of  pip  and  figure-cards. 

The  marks  of  the  suits  on  many  of  the  higher  pip-cards  remain  uncolourcd. 

Some  of  the  pieces  bear  the  name  of  "  Cowell "  at  the  bottom,  as  that  of  the 
etcher  of  the  compositions. 

[3f  *  2i  in-]  [Backs  plain.] 


MISCELLANEA. 
E.    287. 

SECOND  HALF  OF  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 
LONDON. 

SMALL  octavo  volume  of  fifteen  printed  pages,  and  seventy-five  en- 
gravings, having  on  the  title-page  the  following  inscription :  "  A 
Political  and  Satyrical  History  of  the  years  1756  and  1757.  In  a 
series  of  Seventy-five  Humorous  and  Entertaining  Prints,  containing 
All  the  most  remarkable  Transactions,  Characters,  and  Caricaturas  of  those  two 
memorable  Years.  To  which  is  annexed  an  explanatory  Account  or  Key  to 
every  Print  which  renders  the  whole  full  and  significant.  The  Second  Edition. 
London :  Printed  for  E.  Morris,  near  St.  Paul's." 

Among  the  engravings  in  this  volume,  plates  7>  *4>  *5>  26,  and  38  have  on 
them  satirical  designs  under  the  guise  of  cards. 

On  plate  7  is  represented,  according  to  the  "  Explanation  ":  — 

"  A  remarkable  Caricatura  compounded  of  several  Species,  being  by  some  sup- 
posed to  be  a  Sea-Calf,  by  others,  a  Sea  Lion  ;  after  having  been  tossed  about  on 
its  native  Element  for  some  Years  it  was  cast  ashore  on  a  gaming  Island,  where  it 
was  so  captivated  with  Cards  and  Dice,  that  it  was  Naturalized,  commenced  game- 
ster, and  fixed  upon  the  Island  ever  since." 

On  the  plate  above  the  figure  is  inscribed,  "  The  Sea  Lyon  ; "  below,  "  Mores 
Homines."     On  the  ground  lie  several  figure-cards. 

On  plate  14  is  the  knave  of  spades,  having  below  the  title,  "  Monsr  Dupe." 
Along  the  bottom  of  the  piece  run  three  fleurs-de-lis.  According  to  the  "  ex- 
planation," this  plate  "  expresses  by  the  Flower  de  Luce  how  much  the  carica- 
tura was  connected  with  our  enemies,  and  was  even  a  dupe  to  them  against  the 
interest  of  his  country." 


MISCELLANEA.  31 


On  plate  1 5  is  the  knave  of  hearts  with  a  fox's  head,  having  below  the  title, 
"Monsr  Surecard."  This  figure  "  infers  by  the  sharpness  of  the  Nose  that  Craft 
and  Snbtilty  that  is  natural  to  creatures  of  a  similar  kind  known  by  the  name 
of  Foxes,  and  is  here  pointed  out  as  a  k e." 

On  plate  26  is  the  knave  of  clubs,  having  inscribed  below,  "Null  Marriage." 

"  This  caricatura  was  esteemed  the  most  atrocious  knave  in  the  Pack  and  the 
worst  of  the  black  sort." 

On  plate  38  is  the  knave  of  diamonds,  having  above,  "  Hie  niger  est;"  below, 
"  Acapulca." 

"  This  caricatura's  propensity  to  gaming  tells  us  at  once  how  valuable  he 
must  be  to  a  shipwrected  state,  and  that  he  deserves  (like  a  drunken  pilot  in  a 
storm)  to  be  thrown  overboard  to  make  room  for  one  of  clearer  brains  and  more 
integrity." 

The  last  plate  (75)  in  this  volume  represents  "  The  true  Patriot,"  and  is 
dedicated  "  To  the  Rl  Hon,,,e  the  Lord  Mayor  Aldermen  and  Common  Council  of 
the  City  of  London  "  "  by  their  humble  servants  Darby  and  Edwards  "  "  To  be 
had  at  the  Acorn  facing  Huiigerford  Strand." 


E.    288. 

SECOND  HALF  OF  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 
LONDON. 

SMALL  octavo  volume  of  eight  printed  pages  and  twenty-five  en- 
gravings, having  on  the  title-page  the  following  inscription  : — 

"  A  political  and  Satyrical  History  of  the  Years  1758  and  1759  In 
a  series  of  Twenty-five  Humorous  and  Entertaining  Prints  containing 
all  the  most  remarkable  Transactions  Characters  and  Caricaturas  of  those  two 
memorable  years.  To  which  is  annexed  an  explanatory  Account  or  Key  to 
every  Print  which  renders  the  whole  full  and  significant. 

"  Part  II.     London.     Printed  for  E  Morris  near  Sl  Paul's. " 

The  plates  in  this  volume  are  numbered  so  as  to  follow  in  sequence  those  of 
the  work  last  described  (E.  287).  They  commence  therefore  with  No.  76,  and 
end  with  No.  100. 

Plates  79,  80,  and  90,  convey  their  satire  under  the  guise  of  cards.  On  plate 
79  are  two  knaves  of  clubs  as  supporters  to  a  shield  of  armorial  bearings,  the 
components  of  which  are  dice  and  dice-boxes  on  a  chevron,  two  cards  (aces  of 
hearts  and  diamonds)  in  chief,  one  card  (ace  of  spades)  in  base.  The  coat  is  an 
arm  with  dice-box  in  hand  rising  from  a  coronet.  The  motto  is  "  Claret,"  "  Cogit," 
"  Amor,"  "  Nummi."  The  "  explanation"  (p.  4)  is  as  follows: — "The  arms  of 
two  great  gamesters  well-known  at  Arthurs  and  the  Cocoa-tree." 

On  plate  80  are  "The  court-cards  or  all  trumps  1756,"  under  the  guise  of 
the  twelve  figure-cards  of  the  ordinary  numerals.  From  the  mouth  of  each  figure 
proceeds  an  exclamation :  such  as,  "  I'll  have  England,"  from  the  French  king, 
the  king  of  clubs  ;  and  "  I'll  stick  to  France,"  from  the  king  of  Spain,  or  the  king 
of  diamonds.  Below  each  figure  is  the  title  of  the  person  intended  to  be  repre- 
sented. The  "explanation"  of  this  plate  is  the  following: — "The  different 
resolutions  of  the  great  personages  of  that  time  is  here  represented  according  to 
the  appearance  they  then  made  in  the  affairs  of  Europe." 

On  plate  90  are  "  the  court-cards  of  1759,  a  heart  is  trumps,  and  has  won 


32 


ENGLISH. 


the  game."  .  The  figures  are  the  twelve  "  honours  "  of  a  pack  of  cards,  designed  on 
the  same  principle  as  are  those  on  plate  80.  Of  the  present  it  is  remarked  in 
the  "explanation"  :  "  The  labels  and  characters  here  represented  are  sufficient 
to  explain  the  meaning  of  the  print  with  the  least  application  "  (p.  6). 

The  series  terminates  with  an  engraving  described  below :  "  'Tis  a  Christians 
duty  to  show  mercy  to  his  enemys."  For  a  full  account  of  the  literary  and 
politico-satirical  history  of  these  works  (E.  287,  E.  288)  the  reader  should  refer  to 
the  third  volume  of  the  Catalogue  of  "  Political  and  Personal  Satires,"  "  The  2 
II,  IPs"  (No.  l),  March,  1756,  by  Mr.  Frederic  George  Stephens. 

It  may  be  remarked  here,  however,  that  Mr.  Stephens  points  out  that  th 
are  copies  of  two  earlier  editions  of  the    work   now   described  in  the  genei 
library,  and  two  more  versions  occur  in  the  Grenville  Library,  the  latter  inclu 
ing  a  series  of  copies  from  the  engravings  on  new  plates,  of  which  last  there  is 
imperfect  series  in  the  Print  Room. 

Reference  should  be  made  also  to  the  first  volume  of  the  present  Catalogue 
Playing-cards,  where  at  p.  285,  E.  202,  are  described  some  prints  of  cardpiecefl 
which  seem  to  be  re-engraved  versions  of  some  of  the  pieces  connected  with  the 
present  series  (E.  287,  E.  288). 


I 


V  A  R  I  A. 


V  A  R  I  A. 

V.    289. 

MIDDLE    OF    FIFTEENTH   CENTURY? 
GERMANY. 

{Number  305  of  the  Weigel  Collection,  and  now  in  the  British  Museum.      Early 
German  prints  from  metal  in  relief  and  wood.) 


MONG  the  rare  and  interesting  examples  of  early  German  cuts 
obtained  at  the  sale  of  the  Weigel  collection,  at  Leipzig,  in 
1872,  was  the  piece  marked  No.  305  in  the  large  work  of 
Weigel  and  Zcstermann,1  and  in  the  sale  catalogue. 

This  piece  bears  on  it  a  design  of  the  Holy  Cross,  and  cipher 
©v^^x^Aev^a^o  "y  h  s" — in  hoc  signo,  or,  Jesus  Hominum  Salvator?  treated  in 
a  floriated  ornamental  manner. 

The  cross  is  in  the  middle  of  the  composition,  and  forms  the  upright  portion 
of  the  letter  "h";  on  the  left  of  the  latter  is  a  large  "y",  and  on  the  right  an 
"s".  Above  the  cross  is  a  large  crown,  from  which,  at  the  upper  part,  spring 
three  branches,  bearing  at  their  extremities  appendages  of  an  acorn-like  character. 
The  centre  and  shortest  of  these  branches  bears  three  glands,  the  two  others  one 
acorn  each.  Other  two  branches  run  out  from  beneath  the  crown,  having  acorns 
at  their  ends.  The  latter  branches  are  longer  than  the  upper  ones,  and  are  each 
looped  once. 

Below  the  cross  and  cipher  is  an  inverted  lily  (?),  embedded  in  much  orna- 
mental leaf-work.  The  whole  composition  is  enclosed  within  a  double-lined 
border,  and  has  been  coloured.  The  border  and  crown  are  yellow,  the  cross 
crimson-madder,  the  letters  crimson-madder,  yellow,  and  green. 

"  These  colours  point  to  Swabia.  The  paper  has  not  any  water-mark.  The 
piece  was  produced  probably  towards  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century — at 
least,  the  style  and  treatment  of  the  ornamental  portions  tend  to  such  an 
inference." 

"  The  decoration  of  the  crown  with  eicheln  (glands,  acorns)  is  peculiar,  such 
has  not  previously  come  before  us  on  analogous  prints,  and  the  symbolic  meaning 
of  which,  in  relation  to  the  general  design,  is  less  clear  and  apparent  than  would 
have  been  that  of  ordinary  leaf-work  employed  in  its  place.  Perhaps  it  may  be 
inferred  from  this  that  we  have  here  to  do,  not  simply  with  a  representation  of  the 

1  Die  Anf  ange  der  Druckerkunst  in  Bild  and  Schrift.  Leipzig,  1 866.  Vol.  ii. 
P.  175. 


36 


VA1UA. 


I 


religious  symbols,  but  with  a  playing-card  for  the  ecclesiastical  orders,  other 
examples  of  such  cards  being  present  in  our  collection.  The  eicheln  would  then 
not  appear  out  of  place,  and  would  simply  illustrate  the  suit  of  "glands"  in 
German  playing-cards."     (Op.  cit.) 

The  view  here  taken  by  Weigel  we  find  difficult  of  acceptation.     In  the 
place,   the   size  of  the  piece,  though  not  positively  negativing  it,   is  certain 
against  it;  in  the  second  place,  a  gold-thread,  or  otherwise  composed  acorn-F1 
ornament,  is  an  old  and  still  frequent  termination  to  decorative  bands  and  coi 

(Vol.  i.  p.  54-) 

[Backs -plain.] 


V.    290. 


PEN  and  ink  facsimile  drawing  of  the  piece  numbered  199,  p.  88,  ir 
Wilsons  "  Catalogue  Raisonne  of  the  Select  Engravings  of  an 
Amateur."     London,     mdcccxxviii. 

The  same  piece,  a  live  numeral-card,  may  be  found  represented 
on  plate  91  in  the  "  Jeux  de  Cartes  Tarots,"  etc.,  of  the  Bibliophiles  Francois. 
(Bibl.  2.) 

The  character  and  relations  of  this  cardpiece  have  been  previously  alluded  to 
in  vol.  i.  p.  214,  G.  148. 


V.    291. 

LAST  QUARTER  OF  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 
LONDON. 


•T  pp.  234  and  235  of  the  first  volume  are  described  (E.  174,  E.  175) 
two  series  of  the  educational  and  instructive  cards  issued  by  John 
Seller.  These  series  are  of  a  grammatical  character.  The  present 
volume  is  "  A  Book  of  Geography,  shewing  all  the  Empires,  Monar- 
chies, Kingdoms,  Regions,  Dominions,  Principalities,  and  Countries  in  the  whole 
World.  By  John  Seller,  Hydrographer  to  the  King,  and  are  sold  at  his  House 
at  the  Hermitage  at  Wapping." 

It  is  presumed  that  this  book  of  cards  with  a  secondary  purpose  is  composed 
of  "  the  geographical  cards  "  alluded  to  in  the  advertisement  quoted  under  E.  175, 
vol.  i.  p.  235. 

Appended  to  the  geographic  cardpieces  are  several  tables,  almanacks, 
astronomic  diagrams,  and  representations  of  the  surface  of  the  moon. 

This  volume  came  into  the  possession  of  the  Museum  too  late  to  admit  of  its 
insertion  and  full  description  in  the  proper  place. 


ORIENTAL    PLAYING-CARDS. 


°v«^ 


ORIENTAL    PLAYING-CARDS. 


HINDUSTANI. 


O.  H.  292. 


PLACE  AND  DATE  UNCERTAIN. 


SEQUENCE  of  ninety  circular  cards  from  a  series  appa- 
rently of  ninety-six  pieces.  There  are  three  suits  of  colours, 
viz.,  red,  yellow,  and  green.  These  colours  in  different  shades 
form  the  grounds  of  the  various  cardpicces.  The  red  and  green 
suits  have  each  three  series,  ranks,  or  grades  of  colour,  viz.,  a 
©v^^ttex^^  chocolate-red,  a  deep  red,  and  a  light  red  colour ;  a  deep  green, 
a  medium  green,  and  a  light  green  colour.  The  yellow  suit  has  but  two  grades, 
or  ranks,  viz.,  an  orange-yellow  and  a  light  yellow  colour. 

Each  of  the  eight  suits  should  have  normally  ten  pip  or  point  numerals,  and 
two  figure-cards,  or  "honours."  There  being,  as  in  the  set  described  in  vol.  i. 
P-  33  *>  O.  II.  250,  eight  suits  of  twelve  cards  each  suit.  In  the  present  set  five 
of  the  suits  are  incomplete  in  their  numbers,  and  in  two  there  are  duplicates 
apparently  by  mistake.  Thus,  e.  g.y  the  deep  green-coloured  rank  of  the  green 
suit  wants  the  one,  or  ace,  and  there  arc  in  it  two  seated  schahs,  or  kings, 
instead  of  one  king  and  one  wusseer. 

It  is  extremely  difficult  to  define  the  nature  of  the  symbols  on  the  various  ranks 
of  the  coloured  suits.  The  symbols  here  are  totally  different  to  those  in  O.  H. 
250.  The  first  rank  (chocolate)  of  the  red  suit  has  a  small  green  disc  with 
three  dark  spots  on  it,  and  a  scries  of  white  spots  below  it,  or  reversed  it  may  be 
likened  to  a  purse,  the  white  spots  representing  the  open  and  beaded  mouth. 

The  second  rank  (deep)  of  the  red  suit  has  a  long  leaf,  or  tulwar  or  sword,  for 
its  sign ;  while  the  third  rank  (light  red)  has  a  parallelogram  with  dots,  and  a 
curved  line  on  it,  as  if  to  represent  writing. 

In  the  orange  rank  of  the  yellow  suit  the  symbol,  or  mark,  is  a  small  green 
oval  body,  having  one  white  and  two  dark  spots  on  it ;  in  the  light  yellow  rank 
of  this  suit  it  is  a  man's  head  and  shoulders. 

In  the  deep-coloured  rank  of  the  green  suit  the  mark  is  a  circular  white 
spot — perhaps  silver  coin.  There  is  a  three  in  lieu  of  an  ace,  or  one,  and  a  second 
schah  in  place  of  a  wusseer. 

In  the  second  rank  of  the  green  suit  the  ten  is  wanting.  The  wusseer  is 
mounted  on  a  camel. 

In  the  third  rank,  or  light  green  suit,  the  number  of  pieces  is  complete.  Both 
wusseer  and  schah  are  mounted  on  tigers   running  towards  the  left  hand.       The 


4o  HINDUSTANI. 

schah  has  a  full  radiant  sunlike  face,  but  with  profile  eyes.     On  the  latter  pecu- 
liarity, sec  Merlin,  Bibl.  6,  p.  124. 

On  comparing  the  present  set  with  the  one  previously  described  (vol.  i. 
p.  331,  O.  II.  250)  it  may  be  observed  that  the  more  important  details  con- 
nected with  the  figure-cards,  or  honours,  are  alike.  Thus,  in  each  set,  the 
schah  is  seated  under  a  sort  of  canopy  and  attended  by  slaves  in  the  three  red 
ranks.  In  each  set  the  schah  of  the  light  yellow  rank  is  mounted  on  an  ele- 
phant, and  in  the  light  green  rank  of  each  set  he  is  a  radiant  sun,  also  mounted. 

In  the  second  rank  (medium  green)  of  this  suit  the  sign  may  be  intended  fc 
a  flower  (?),  and  in  the  light  green  rank  it  represents,  perhaps,  a  gold  coin 
money. 

In  connection  with  the  marks  or  symbols  in  the  suits  of  these  cards,  the 
observations  of  Mr.  Chatto  (Bibl.  4,  pp.  35,  46-50)  may  be  referred  to  wit  I 
advantage. 

In  the  chocolate-red  rank  the  pieces  here  present  are  the  one,  three,  four. 
five,  six,  seven,  eight,  nine,  and  ten  point-cards,  and  two  figure-cards, 
honours,  viz.,  a  mounted  wusseer  galloping  towards  the  left,  and  a  scatet 
schah,  or  king. 

In  the  second  rank  of  the  red  suit  the  pieces  present  are  the  one,  four,  five 
six,  seven,  eight,  nine,  and  ten  numerals,  and  the  two  figure -cards,  or  honoui 
a  mounted  wusseer  and  seated  schah. 

In  the  light  red  rank  the  number  of  pieces  is  complete — ten  pip -cards  and  tw( 
honours. 

In  the  orange  rank  of  the  yellow  suit  the  six  and  seven  pip-pieces  are 
wanting.  In  the  second  rank  (light  yellow)  of  this  suit  the  number  is  entire, 
and  the  schah  is  not  seated  in  the  usual  way,  but  is  mounted  on  an  elephant. 

In  the  first  rank  (light)  of  the  green  suit  there  are  twelve  pieces,  and  both 
schah  and  wusseer  are  mounted  on  tigers. 

In  each  set  the  vmsseer  is  mounted  on  a  horse  in  the  three  red  and  in  the  two 
yellow  ranks,  while  in  the  medium  green  he  is  on  a  camel,  and  in  the  light  green 
on  a  tiger. 

The  present  cards  are  circular  in  form,  as  are  those  of  O.  II.  250,  but  are  of 
larger  diameter.  They  appear  to  be  made  of  a  similar  material,  or  else  of 
canvas,  are  painted  red  on  the  backs,  and  are  highly  varnished  or  lacquered  on  both 
faces.  The  designs  and  execution  of  the  present  set  are  inferior  to  those  of 
O.  H.  250. 

These  cards  are  contained  in  a  box  of  corresponding  character  to  that  of 
G.  H.  250. 

[2|-  in.  in  diameter.]  [Backs  coloured.] 


CHINESE. 
O.    C.    293. 

NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
CHINA. 


SERIES  of  cards  consisting  of  thirty  pieces,  probably  complete. 

There  appear  to  be  five  suits — viz.,  a  suit  of  chains  (?),  of  ten 
pieces ;  a  suit  of  heads,  of  ten  pieces  ;  a  suit  of  money  or  cakes,  of 
live  pieces ;  a  suit  of  three  pieces,  the  sign  of  which  we  are  scarcely 
able  to  decipher,  but  designate  tables  ;  and  a  suit  of  two  pieces,  on  one  of  which 
latter  are  several  Chinese  characters.  It  is  possible,  however,  that  there  may  be 
in  this  series  three  suits  only,  the  five,  three,  and  two  cards  last  mentioned 
belonging  to  one  suit,  thus  making  it  to  consist  of  ten  pieces,  in  conformity  with 
the  suits  of  chains  and  heads.  This  is  the  more  likely,  since  one  of  the  card- 
pieces  of  the  lot  containing  two  cards  bears  on  it  a  red  stamp. 

The  signs  and  values  of  the  one,  two,  three,  four,  five,  six,  seven,  eight,  and  nine 
of  chains  are  easily  to  be  distinguished,  but  not  so  those  of  the  piece  assumed  to 
represent  the  ten.  This  numeral  piece  has  on  it  five  marks  only  of  the  suit,  and 
it  bears  a  large  red  stamp.  The  outer  broad  black  margin  of  the  one  and  nine  of 
chains  is  cut  off  in  an  oblique  manner  at  the  upper  right-hand  and  lower  left-hand 
corners ;  the  two  has  an  arched  notch  at  the  upper  right  and  lower  left-hand 
corners  of  the  inner  edge  of  the  broad  black  border ;  the  three  has  a  needle- 
shaped  slit  at  the  same  places  ;  the  four  has  an  arched  notch  in  the  middle  of  the 
inner  edge  of  the  same  border ;  the  five  has  two  arched  notches  outerly,  top  and 
bottom ;  the  six  has  two  slits  in  the  margin,  top  and  bottom,  at  opposite  corners, 
diagonally ;  the  seven  has  three  oblique  notches  on  the  black  margin,  top  and 
bottom,  directed  in  reverse  way;  the  eight  has  a  notch  centrally,  top  and 
bottom;  the  nine  has  the  corners  of  the  outer  margin  cut  off  obliquely,  as  in  the 
one  of  the  suit  (chains)  ;  while  the  tenth  cardpiece,  with  the  red  stamp,  has  a 
slit  in  the  margin  at  the  upper  left-hand  and  lower  right-hand  corners  of  the  broad 
black  border. 

The  pieces  of  the  suit  of  heads  arc  marked  with  slits  and  notches  in  a  manner 
almost  identical  with  that  common  to  the  suit  of  chains.  The  tenth  cardpiece 
has  a  red  stamp  covering  its  face  and  Chinese  characters  at  the  upper  margin. 

The  designs  have  been  stamped  off  in  deep  black  ink,  and  belong  to  the 
heavier  and  coarser  variety  of  Chinese  cards. 

The  texture  is  that  of  thin  cardboard.  The  backs  of  the  pieces  are  smooth, 
and  of  a  brownish-yellow  colour. 

Two  cards  from  the  suits  of  heads  and  of  tables  (?)  are  represented  on 
plate  21. 

[2£  in.  X  o|  in.,  size  of  impression ;   2-|-  in.  X  of  in.,  whole  card.] 

[Backs  coloured.] 


42  CHINESE. 


O.   C.    294. 

NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
CHINA. 

SERIES  of  twenty-eight  cards,  composed  of  seven  suits  of  four  pieces 
each  suit. 

Each  cardpiece  is  divided  into  three  parts,  enclosed  in  a  general 
broad  outer  border  and  in  a  narrow  inner  one.  In  the  centre  of  eacli 
piece  is  the  representation  of  an  animated  sign  (vol.  i.  p.  47)  of  a  division,  above 
and  below  which  is  the  name  of  the  suit  in  Chinese  characters.  Through  the 
obliging  assistance  of  Professor  Douglas,  we  are  enabled  to  state  that  the  names 
of  the  seven  primary  suits  are  as  follows : — viz.,  scholars,  generals,  knights 
(probably,  or  a  grade  equivalent  to  that  of  the  knights  in  chess),  soldiers 
(equivalents  to  pawns  in  chess),  elephants,  horses,  oarriages. 

In  the  centre  of  the  pieces  of  the  suit  of  "  scholars "  is  what  looks  like  a 
crab,  in'that  of  "generals,"  a  scarabavs,  in  "knights,"  an  escalop  or  limpet  shell, 
in  "soldiers,"  a  snail,  in  "elephants,"  a  dragon,  in  "horses,"  a  Jish,  and  in  the 
middle  of  the  pieces  of  the  suit  of  "  carriages  "  is  something  like  a  tick. 

The  designs  are  stamped  in  deep  black  ink,  and  belong  to  the  heavier  or 
coarser  kind  of  Chinese  playing-cards. 

The  texture  is  that  of  thin  cardboard.  The  backs  are  smooth,  and  of  a 
brownish-yellow  colour. 

Cards  from  the  suits  of  "  horses "  and  "  carriages "  are  represented  on 
plate  21. 

[2  X  o|-  in.,  size  of  impression  ;   2\  X  o|  in.,  size  of  card.]    [Backs  coloured.] 


O,   C.    295. 

NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
CHINA. 

SERIES  of  fifteen  cardpieces,  having  their  imports  denominated  in 
Chinese  characters,  painted  in  a  water-colour  of  "Chinese  Ver- 
million," some  of  the  characters  being  six-eighths  of  an  inch  in 
length. 

There  is  a  card  entitled  leader,  or  commander,  or  black  king,  two  cards  re- 
presenting "  aids  to  the  black  king,"  two  cards  are  "  black  knights,"  four  are 
"  soldiers,"  two  represent  "  black  elephants,"  and  four  other  pieces — two  of  a 
kind — are  too  obscure  to  decipher,  or  the  characters  designating  them  are  con- 
tractions. 

The  texture  is  that  of  thin  cardboard.  The  backs  are  smooth,  and  of  a  deep 
reddish-brown  colour. 

Two  cards  from  the  suits  of  black  knights  and  the  contracted  characters  are 
represented  on  plate  2 1 . 

[3|-  X  of  in.]  [Backs  coloured.] 


CHINESE. 


43 


O.    C.    296. 

NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
CHINA. 


IIIRTY-TWO  cardpieccs,  consisting  apparently  of  three  suits.  One 
suit  is  of  figures,  a  second  of  animals  and  of  flowers,  and  a  third  of 
boxes  or  cases. 

Each  cardpiece  is  divided  into  three  portions.  The  centre  is 
occupied  by  the  mark  of  the  suit,  the  upper  and  lower  parts  are  marked  with 
round  domino-like  dots  of  different  values,  on  some  cards  in  red,  on  others  in 
black  ink,  and  on  some  pieces  both  red  and  black  dots  are  present.  The  exact 
numerical  progression  and  sequence  of  these  domino  points  are  not  easily  deter- 
minable, though  they  no  doubt  indicate  the  values  of  the  pieces  on  which  they 
occur. 

In  the  suit  of  figures  there  are  five  designs,  once  repeated.  These  figures 
are  whole-length  males  and  females,  carrying  various  devices.  The  first  two 
cards  have  figures  of  men,  carrying  small  banners,  and  are  dotted  like  each 
other  at  top  and  bottom.  The  next  two  figures  are  females,  bearing  flags  and 
provided  with  swords  ;  then  follow  two  males  carrying  whips,  next  two  females, 
each  carrying  a  child,  and  lastly  two  males  with  swords  (?)  and  flags. 

In  the  suit  of  animated  cards  (vol.  i.  p.  47)  there  are  here  eight  pieces 
only  ;  three  have  on  them  flowers,  two  have  fishes,  two  butterflies,  and  one  bears 
a  tiger. 

In  the  third  suit,  or  that  of  boxes,  there  are  fourteen  cards  ;  in  the  middle  of 
each  piece  is  an  open  ornamental  box  or  case,  on  the  lid  and  inside  of  which  are 
repeated  the  domino  points  in  like  value  to  those  marked  on  the  upper  and  lower 
portions  of  each  card. 

All  the  figures  or  designs  are  neatly  executed  and  coloured.  The  texture  is 
that  of  thin  cardboard,  the  lissage  is  considerable,  and  the  backs  are  marked 
with  hexagonal  figures  stamped  in  black  ink. 

Two  cards  from  the  suits  of  animated  signs  are  represented  on  plate  2 1 . 

It  is  doubtful  if  this  series  be  complete,  and  whether  or  not  the  cards  to  be 
next  described  belong  to  it. 

in.]  [Backs  decorated.] 


O.   C.    297. 

NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
CHINA. 


WENTY  cardpieces,  marked  with  domino  points  in  black  and  red  ink 
at  their  tops  and  bottoms  in  reverse  way.  The  middle  portion  of 
each  cardpiece  is  quite  plain. 

It  is  not  improbable  that  these  cards  may  form  a  plain  suit  in  the 
foregoing  sequence  (O.  C.  296),  as  the  backs  are  marked  in  a  like  way. 

The  texture  is  thinner  than  that  of  the  previous  series,  the  lissage  is  good, 
and  the  cards  are  marked  with  hexagonal  figures  in  black. 

[3f  x  °i  m-l  [Backs  decorated.] 


PART    II 


COMMENTAEY    ON    AND    DESCRIPTION 


OF    THE    PLATES. 


<L<^^^> 


DESCRIPTION    OF    THE    PLATES. 


T  has  been  stated  at  p.  35,  vol.  i.,  that  although  it 
be  not  proven,  playing-cards  had  their  origin  in 
Europe,  and  in  modern  times,  yet  that  there  is  more 
direct  evidence  in  favour  of  such  opinion  than  can  be 
adduced  in  support  of  the  hypothesis  that  they  have 
descended  to  us — in  the  form  of  the  tarots  or  emblematic  series,  at 
least — from  remote  ages,  and  had  their  birth  in  the  East.  While 
maintaining  here  a  like  doctrine,  and  laying  stress  on  the  obscure 
and  recondite  character  of  the  data  on  which  the  belief  of  an  Oriental 
source  of  the  tarots  has  been  based,  it  is  nevertheless  freely  ad- 
mitted that  the  meaning  of  many  of  the  relations  and  peculiarities  of 
these  cards  are  left  quite  unexplained  by  the  theories  of  their 
European  origin,  while  those  affirming  their  Eastern  source  do 
really  attempt  some  elucidation  of  them,  however  fanciful  and 
mystical  it  may  bo  considered  to  be  by  the  opponents  to  the  theories 
from  which  it  springs. 

While  feeling  satisfied  then  that  there  is  not  any  direct  proof  of 
tho  Oriental  origin  of  playing-cards,  and  that  not  any  documentary 
evidence  can  be  produced  for  their  existence  before  the  second  half 
of  tho  fourteenth  century,  we  cannot  refuse  to  allow  that  the  theory 
which  regards  the  numeral  playing-cards  of  Europe  as  having  been 
invented  cither  in  Spain  or  Venice,  for  the  purpose  of  displacing 
tho  emblematic  tarots  (which  had  become  prohibited  from  their 
connection  with  the  practice  of  "  la  magie  noire  "  and  divination 
derived  with  them  from  the  East) ,  has  been  supported  by  much 
ingenious  illustration,  obtained  from  translating  the  emblems  in 
question  through  the  doctrines  of  the  Hebrew  Kabbalah  and  of  the 
Egyptian  mystics. 

The  entire  displacement  of  the  tarot  cards  has  not  only  not 
been  accomplished,  but  even  their  fusion  with  the  numeral  series 
has  not  been  prevented  :   that  series  which,  according  to  the  theory 


/ 


/ 


J 


48        *  DESCRIPTION    OF    THE    FLATUS. 


***' 


last  referred  to,  was  invented  to  supplant  them,  and  in  connec- 
tion with,  which  thoy  continue  to  exist  in  some  countries  to  the 
present  day.  To  such  as  carry  out  the  theory  of  the  Oriental  origii 
of  cards  to  the  still  greater  extent  of  tracing  tho  original  conception 
of  tho  true  numerals  as  well  as  of  tho  emblematic  series  to  India  01 
Egypt,  this  persistency  of  union  will  not  be  surprising.  Perhaps, 
too,  it  might  be  difficult  to  show  a  valid  reason  why  acceptance 
should  not  be  given  to  the  hypothesis  in  its  entirety,  if  given  to  it 
at  all.     (Vol  i.  pp.  20,  73.) 

However  this  may  be,  wo  find  that  for  five  hundred  years  have 
endured,  with  some  slight  modifications  of  design,  a  series  of  cards 
of  emblematic  composition ;  the  source,  exact  meaning,  and  original 
intention  of  which  have  been  variously  interpreted,  and  concerning 
which  wo  are  in  darkness  at  the  present  time. 

Details  connected  with  this  series — tho  tarots— formed  an  impor- 
tant part  of  the  history  and  examples  recorded  in  the  previous  volume. 
It  has  been  felt  that,  notwithstanding  the  attempt  made  to  render 
their  nature  and  symbolical  meanings,  as  derived  from  the  Oriental 
and  Kabbalistic  theories  of  their  source,  tolerably  clear  by  the  dis- 
quisition on  Divination  and  Cartomancy,  etc.  (pp.  138-163,  vol.  i.), 
that  a  fair  idea  could  be  formed  of  them  by  those  strange  to  the 
subject,  only  by  having  before  them  while  studying  the  previous 
pages  an  actual  tarots  sequence,  or  carefully  executed  plates  illus- 
trative of  the  symbolic  designs  therein  contained. 

As  these  advantages  might  not  be  always  at  hand,  and  that  the 
labour  already  performed  should  not  remain  more  fruitless  than  it 
need,  it  has  been  deemed  advisable  to  supplement  the  text  of  vol.  i. 
by  a  series  of  plates  illustrative  of  this  obscure  subject. 

It  must  not  be  assumed — it  is  once  more  insisted — from  the 
comments  which  follow,  and  from  what  has  been  previously  stated 
(vol.  i.),  that  the  occult  and  thaumaturgic  doctrines  touched  on  are 
here  accepted  as  verities,  or  even  as  probably  hidden  or  intended 
to  be  expressed  in  tho  emblematic  composition  of  the  tarots.  They 
have  been  brought  forward  simply  as  a  necessary  part  of  the  scheme 
proposed  in  this  work,  of  illustrating  the  general  history  of  playing- 
cards.  Without  viewing  these  objects  under  their  aspect  of  em- 
blematic cards  or  tarots,  and  these  again,  in  connection  with  their 
Oriental  and  mystical  relations,  the  consideration  of  the  subject 
would  have  remained  imperfectly  performed. 


PLATES   I.,   II.,   III.,  IV.,  V.,  AND   PART   OF  VI. 


N  these  plates  are  represented  the  twenty- two  em- 
blematic cards  or  tarots  described  at  pp.  18,  36,  38, 
150,  and  155  of  vol.  i. 

In  these  designs  the  oldest  typical  forms,  as  far  as 
they  can   be  attained  to  now,  of  the  yet  compara- 
tively modern  renderings  of  a  supposed  ancient  hieroglyphic  and 
kabbalistic  alphabet  are  given,  in  order  that  the  interpretations  of 
the  symbolic  figures,  and  their  accessories,  according  to  the  recondite 
theories  of  Court  de  Gebelin  and  others  detailed  at  p.  138  et  seq. 
of  vol.  i.,  may  be  easily  followed.      The  cardmakers  have  generally 
caused  these  designs  to  be  drawn,  engraved,  and  coloured  in    so 
coarse  and  careless  a  manner,  and  with  such  small  amount  of  regard 
to  essential  details,  that  direct  facsimiles  of  any  actual  sequence  in 
the  Museum  collection   would   not  have   answered  the  purpose  of 
illustrating  the  esoteric  doctrines  of  those  who  would  derive   the 
tarots  from  the  patriarchal  East,  so  well  as   will  the  compositions 
here  placed  before  the  reader.      Nevertheless,  on  comparing  them 
with  those  of  any  actual  tarots  sequence  of  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth 
centuries,  and  of  such  more  recent  series  as  have  imitated  the  older 
emblematic  cards,  it  may  be  seen  at  once  that  like  emblems  and  ob- 
jects are  intended  to  be  represented,  though  on  a  smaller  scale  in  our 
illustrations  than  is  usual  in  the  cardpieces  of  ordinary  tarots.     The 
earliest  known  tarots  have  been  supposed  to  be  after  all  but  compara- 
tively modern  renderings,  during  the  latter  portion  of  the  fourteenth 
and  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  centuries,  of  other  forms  gradually 
vanishing  in  the  twilight  of  Oriental  obscurity;  and  however  close 
the  esoteric  doctrines  themselves,  as  taught  in  modern  times,  may 
be  to  those  inculcated  originally,  through  a  series  of  hieroglyphs 
and  emblems,  it  is  quite  impossible  that  the  latter  could  approach 
but  in  intention,  and  as  translated  by  modern  art  and  influences, 
the  assumed  original  symbolical  designs. 

Egypt  is  to  us  the  cradle  of  wisdom  and  science,  since  it  clothed 
in  hieroglyphic  forms  the  ancient  dogmas  of  the  first  and  true 
Zoroaster,  forms  purer  and  more  exact,  if  not  richer  than  those  of 
Hindu  birth.      The  right  expression  of  these  symbolic  forms  and 

E 


So  COMMENTARY    ON   AND 


I 


their  interpretation  constitute  the  kabbalistic  and  thaumaturgic 
science  of  hieroglyph s,  which  in  Egypt  had  for  its  basis  an  alphabet 
in  which  all  the  gods  were  letters,  all  the  letters  were  ideas,  all  the 
ideas  were  numbers,  and  all  the  numbers  perfect  signs.  This 
kabbalistic  alphabet  was  in  one  of  its  forms,  according  to  certain 
writers,  the  famous  book  of  Thauth  or  Thot,1  to  be  found  broken  up 
and  scattered  amongst  the  debris  of  Egyptian  monuments,  and  from 
it  have  descended,  they  affirm,  the  spirit  and  intention  of  the  tarots 
of  the  fourteenth  century.  These  latter,  along  with  the  numeral 
series,  in  the  opinion  of  the  extremer  theorists,  constitute,  in  the 
eyes  of  the  initiated,  an  alphabet  of  twenty-two  allegorical  letters, 
and  of  four  series  of  ten  hieroglyphs  relating  to  the  four  letters  of 
the  name  of  Jehovah  or  the  tetragramma.  The  various  combinations 
of  these  signs,  and  of  the  numbers  corresponding  to  them,  compose 
so  many  kabbalistic  oracles,  which  may  become  in  the  hands  of  such 
as  belong  to  the  higher  initiation  the  exponents  of  all  wisdom  and 
science.    (Eliphas  Levi, u  La  Clef  des  Grands  Mysteres,"  etc.  p.  208.) 

According  to  Levi,  the  best  key  to  the  primitive  hieroglyphic 
alphabet  on  which  this  tarot  sequence  has  been  founded,  was  to  be 
met  with  in  the  mensa  isiaca,  formerly  belonging  to  Cardinal  Bembo, 
but  afterwards  unfortunately  destroyed.  This  table  was  of  copper, 
having  on  it  engraved  figures  filled  with  a  sort  of  incrusted 
enamel.  A  copy  of  the  table  with  an  interpretation  of  its  hiero- 
glyphs and  emblems,  etc.,  may  be  seen  in  the  following  work  of  the 
learned  Jesuit  Father  Athanasius  Kircher,  viz. :  — 

"iEdipi  iEgyptiaci.  Athanasii  Kircheri.  Eomae  1652 ."  t.  3. 
cap.  v.  p.  123. 

A  fine  copy  is  in  the  Library  of  the  British  Museum — 
87.1.4.7. 

According  to  Kircher,  this  table  contained  the  hieroglyphic  key 
to  the  sacred  alphabets  of  Egypt. 

If  the  table — as  given  in  Kircher's  treatise — be  placed  by  the 
side  of  our  present  tarots  not  any  similarity  of  actual  pictorial  de- 
signs can  be  found,  it  is  true.  But  if  the  intention  of  the  emblems- 
of  the  former  or  their  interpretation  by  Kircher  be  considered,  it 
may  be  readily  conceived  in  what  way  the  followers  of  the  schools 
of  De  Gebelin  and  Levi  have  been  led  to  borrow  an  origin  so 
remote  as  they  have  done  for  the  tarots  of  the  fourteenth  century. 

To  the  statement  that  there  is  not  any  likeness  between  the 
figures  of  the  modern  tarots  and  the  emblems  of  the  Egyptian 
hieroglyphs,  whatever  there  may  be  between  the  dogmas  which 
have    been    extorted  from   the    esoterism  of  each,  reply  may  be 


1  The   Egyptian  Hermes  or  Mercury,  and  the  patron  deity  of  scribes  and 
writing. 


DESCRIPTION    OF    THE    PLATES. 

made  in  inferring  a  continuedly  advancing  metamorphosis  as 
necessarily  involved  in  the  varying  iconic  phases  of  the  tarots  as 
they  have  come  down  to  us  on  the  stream  of  time. 

It  is  advisable  that  the  series  of  tarot  figures  contained  in 
Breitkopf  s  work1  be  consulted  side  by  side  with  that  presented 
here,  as  certain  modifications  of  the  ordinary  designs  proper  to  be 
noticed  are  therein  given,  and  which  do  not  exist  in  the  present 
illustrations. 

To  the  general  account  which  has  been  laid  before  the  reader  in 
vol.  i.  p.  138  et  seq.  of  the  emblematic  figures  represented  on  plates 
1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  and  6  in  this  appendix,  the  following  remarks  on  some 
particular  tarots  will  not  be  out  of  place,  for  the  more  perfect 
explanation  of  them  in  their  connection  with  occult  philosophy,  and 
with  the  theories  of  De  Gebelin,  Eliphas  Levi,  and  others. 

On  the  kabbalah  generally  the  following  work  may  be  advan- 
tageously cousulted  : — 

"  The  Kabbalah.  Its  Doctrines,  Development,  and  Literature. 
An  Essay  by  Christian  D.  Ginsburg,  LL.D.      London,  1865." 

TAROT   NUMBER  II.     LA   PAPESSE. 

In  this  design  the  binary  principle  is  intended  to  be  symbolized 
as  represented  by  the  High  Priestess  of  the  Egyptians,  now  meta- 
morphosed into  a  female  Pope  in  certain  tarot  series  (vol.  i. 
pp.  36,  37),  and  reverting  in  others  to  the  true  correlative,  the 
goddess  Hera  of  the  Greeks  and  Juno  of  the  Eomans.  (Breitkopf, 
op.  cit,  Tarot  No.  11.)  In  the  latter,  the  figure  properly  follows 
what  is  more  likely  to  have  been  the  normal  action  of  the  antiquer 
emblems  in  elevating  one  hand  towards  heaven,  and  pointing  down- 
wards with  the  other  towards  the  earth,  formulating  by  this  gesture 
the  dogmas  of  unity  and  dualism,  which  constitute  the  basis  of 
"  la  haute  magie,"  and  commence  the  symbols  of  the  emerald  table 
of  Hermes.  (Breitkopf,  op.  cit.  Tarot  No.  11.  Eliphas  Levi,  "Dogme 
et  Rituel,"  etc.  vol.  i.  p.  133.  Desbarrolles,  "  Chiromancie  Nouvelle," 
" Les  Mysteres  de  la  main  reveles  et  expliques."     Paris,  1859,  p.  33.) 

TAROT   NUMBER   V.     LE  PAPE. 

The  Pope  of  the  ordinary  emblematic  cards  is  the  grand  hiero- 
phant  of  the  Egyptians,  and  changes  in  certain  Italian  sequences  to 
his  correlative,  Zeus  of  the  Greeks  and  Jupiter  Optiraus  Maximus  of 
the  Romans.      As  the  latter,  he  descends  from  heaven  on  an  eagle, 

1  "  Versuch  den  Ursprung  cler  Spielkarten,  die  Einfuhrung  des  Leinenpapieres 
imd  den  Anfang  der  Holzschneidekunst  in  Europa  zu  erforschen."  Leipzig. 
1784.     Erster  Absehnitt,  p.  20. 


52 


COMMENTARY     ON    AND 


bearing  thunderbolts  and  lightning  in  each  hand.     (Breitkopf,  Tare 
No.  V.) 

In  accordance  with  the  mystical   and   Oriental  theory  of  tl 
import  of  the  tarots,  it  has  been  presumed  that  the  normal  form 
this  present  emblem,  in   which  the  Pope  is  seen  extending   tl 
fingers  of  the  right  hand  in  benediction,  showed  the  hierophi 
making  the  sign  of  esoterism  which  prescribes  silence,  and  whicl 
may  be  observed  also  in  the  accompanying  figure  of  Addha-Nari, 
the  Isis  of  the  Hindus,  a  pantheistic  emblem  typifying  Nature,  Truth, 
and  Religion. 


The  hand  which  holds  the  wand  has  the  first  three  fingers 
extended,  signifying  Force,  Power,  and  Fate;  the  annular  and 
auricular  fingers,  which  typify  science  and  light,  are  hidden  or  bent. 
This  gesture  may  be  translated  as  implying — "  I  speak  thus  to  the 
initiated."  "  Unite  together,  for  so  you  have  strength  and  dominion 
to  guide  the  fatality  which  is  in  your  hands  ;  but  from  the  un- 
initiated— since  they  are  the  vicious,  the  unintelligent  of  men — 


DESCRIPTION    OF    THE    PLATES.  53 

hide  (esoterism)  all  light  and  science  ;  n  such  teaching  being  quite 
in  accordance  also  with  the  doctrines  of  Egyptian  philosophy. 

In  this  Hindu  emblematic  figure  the  four  symbols  of  the  ancient 
tarots,  now  the  suit-marks  of  the  numeral  series  of  the  playing-cards 
of  Italy  and  Spain,  are  placed  in  the  hands;  viz.,  the  cup,  the 
circle  or  money,  the  sword,  and  the  wand  or  club.  These  attri- 
butes will  be  again  referred  to  {postea,  p.  62). 


TAROT    NUMBER   VII.     LE   CHARIOR. 

This  emblem  represented  normally  the  advance  or  triumph  of 
Osiris ;  afterwards  the  chariot  of  Hermes,  then  the  Marte  of 
the  Carte  di  Baldini}  and  finally  "  Le  Charior "  of  the  modern 
tarots. 

It  symbolizes  the  septenary  principle,  or  the  No.  7,  representing 
the  universal  synthesis. 

The  number  seven  was  absolute  among  the  Eastern  magi.  The 
seventh  year  was  a  jubilee  with  the  Jews,  and  the  seventh  day,  the 
end  of  the  week,  was  consecrated  by  them  to  rest  and  prayer. 

"  In  Septenario  (qui  sacratissimus  est  in  oraculis  numerus  et 
mysteriorum  plerissimus)  tarn  sacrum  augustumque  decus  in  est,  ut 
inter  eos  numeros  qui  concluduntur  in  denario  singularem  eximiam 
pras  cseteris  rationem  habent."  (Petri  Bungi,  "  Bergomatis  Nume- 
rorum  Mysteria,"  etc.  Bergomi  i3XCi.  De  Numero  vii.  p.  282. 
Which  see  also  on  other  numbers.  There  is  a  copy  in  the  Museum 
Library,  529,  c.  8.) 

"  On  the  seventh  day  God  ended  his  work  which  he  had  made 
— and  God  blessed  the  seventh  day,  and  sanctified  it  because  that  in 
it  he  had  rested  from  all  his  work."      (Genesis,  chap.  ii.  v.  2,  3.) 

Noah  was  directed  to  take  the  clean  beasts  and  birds  into  the  ark 
by  sevens,  "  and  it  came  to  pass  after  seven  days  that  the  waters  of 
the  flood  were  upon  the  earth.-"      (Genesis,  chap.  vii.  v.  2-10.) 

So  holy  was  the  seventh  day  to  be  regarded  that  on  the  sixth  day 
a  double  quantity  of  manna  was  given  to  the  Israelites  on  their 
journeyings,  as  the  bread  of  two  days,  with  the  order,  "  Abide  ye 
every  man  in  his  place,  let  no  man  go  out  of  his  place  on  the  seventh 
day ;  so  the  people  rested  on  the  seventh  day,"  and  thus  not  any 
infraction  of  its  repose  ensued.      (Exodus,  chap.  xvi.  v.  29,  30.) 

The  Hebrew  slave  became  free  on  his  attaining  his  seventh  year 
of  service.  u  Six  years  he  shall  serve,  and  in  the  seventh  he  shall 
go  out  free  for  nothing."     (Exodus,  chap.  xxi.  v.  2.) 

There  was  the  u  mystery  of  the  seven  stars/'  of  the  "  seven 
golden  candlesticks/'  and  there  were  u  seven  churches  which  are  in 
Asia."    (Apocalypse,  chap,  i.) . 


54  COMMENTARY    ON    AND 

There  were  "  seven  lamps  of  fire  burning  before  the  throne, 
which  are  the  seven  spirits  of  God,"  and  the  book  "  sealed  with  sevt 
seals"  (Apoc.  chap.  v.).      There  were  the  <c  seven  angels  which 
the  seven  trumpets  n   (chap,  viii.),  and  there  was  "  a  beast  rise 
from  out  of  the  sea,  having  seven  heads  "  (chap,  xiii.) .      There  wei 
"  seven  angels  which  had  the    seven   vials  full  of  the   seven  It 
plagues"  (chap.  xxi.). 

In  the  days  of  Elisha  there  were  yet  "  seven  thousand  in  Israel 
who  had  not  bowed  unto  Baal.  (1  Kings,  chap.  xx.  v.  18.) 

When  Elisha  u  said  to  his  servant,  Go  up  now,  look  towards  the 
sea ;  and  he  went  up,  and  looked,  and  said,  There  is  nothing." 
Elisha  replied,  "  Go  again  seven  times ;  and  it  came  to  pass  at  the 
seventh  time,"  etc.  (1  Kings,  chap.  xix.  v.  43,  44).  The  same 
prophet  also  declared  that  "  the  Lord  hath  called  for  a  famine,  and 
it  shall  also  come  upon  the  land  seven  years."  (2  Kings,  chap.  viii. 
v.l.) 

When  Elisha  restored  the  dead  son  of  the  Shunamite  he 
<(  prayed  unto  the  Lord,  and  he  went  up  and  lay  upon  the  child — 
and  the  flesh  of  the  child  waxed  warm — and  the  child  sneezed  seven 
times,  and  the  child  opened  his  eyes."    (2  Kings,  chap.  iv.  v.  33-35.) 

It  was  said  by  Jesus  to  the  anxious  nobleman  of  Galilee,  "  Go 
thy  way,  thy  son  liveth ;"  and  when  "  he  enquired  of  them  the  hour 
when  he  began  to  amend,  they  said  unto  him,  At  the  seventh  hour 
the  fever  left  him."    (John,  chap.  iv.  v.  50-52.) 

On  the  stone  laid  before  Joshua  were  to  be  "  seven  eyes." 
(Zechariah,  chap.  iii.  v.  9.) 

There  were  seven  chief  Archangels — Michael,  Gabriel,  Raphael, 
Anael,  Samael,  Zadkiel,  and  Oriphiel,  the  latter  four  being  the 
Uriel,  Barachiel,  Sealtiel,  and  Jebudiel  of  the  Gnostic  Christians. 
To  these  the  seven  Christian  sacraments  are  correlates,  and  unite 
with  the  seven  Virtues  (the  seven  cords  of  the  human  lyre) ,  having 
their  analogues  in  the  seven  colours  of  the  prismatic  spectrum  and 
the  seven  notes  of  the  musical  octave.  With  these  were  included 
by  modern  kabbalists  the  seven  precious  stones,  viz.,  the  carbuncle, 
crystal,  diamond,  emerald,  agate,  sapphire,  and  onyx  ;  and  the  seven 
chief  metals,  gold,  silver,  iron,  copper,  mercury,  tin,  and  lead. 
Finally  came  the  kabbalistic  signs  of  the  seven  spirits,  the  symbols 
of  all  these  being  to  be  found  on  the  stones  graven  by  the  ancients, 
particularly  on  the  talismans  known  as  Abraxas  of  the  Gnostic 
epoch. 

This  number  seven  rules,  in  a  mysterious  way,  the  numbers  of 
the  tarots  sequence,  according  to  certain  writers.  There  are  in  this 
sequence  twenty-one  pieces  (the  matto  being  unnumbered,  or  zero), 
i.e.,  the  sacred  number  seven  multiplied  by  the  ternary  principle, 
which  is  the  universal  dogma,  the  perfect  word,  the  fulness  of  unity. 


DESCRIPTION    OF    THE    PLATES. 


SS 


Even  the  numerals  in  the  combined  tarots  sequencies  are  fifty-six 
in  number,  i.e.,  eight  by  seven,  making  in  the  old  Venetian  series  a 
total,  with  the  tarots  proper,  of  seventy-seven,  i.  e.,  eleven  by  seven, 
rejecting  the  unnumbered  matto  or  fool.     (Taylor,  Bibl.  9,  p.  19.) 

In  an  ancient  design  of  this  emblematic  figure  the  symbolic 
lingam  of  the  Hindus,  surmounted  by  the  flying 
sphere  of  the  Egyptians,  was  represented  on  the 
front  panel  of  the  car  in  place  of  the  varying  marks 
now  to  be  met  with.  (See  the  representation  of 
"  Le  Charior  d'Hermes,  Supreme  Clef  du  Tarot," 
in  Eliphas  Levi's  "Dogme  et  Rituel,"  etc.  vol.  ii. 
p.  332.) 


TAROT   NUMBER  X.    LA   ROUE   DE  FORTUNE. 

This  emblem  has  its  analogue,  according  to  Levi,  in  the  wheels 
of  Ezekiel  and  of  Pythagoras.  ("  Dogme  et  Rituel,"  vol.  i.  p.  333. 
"La  Clef  des  Grands  Mysteres,"  p.  117.) 

Etteilla,  in  his  cards  for  divination,  displaced  the  original 
descending  typhon  on  the  left  by  a  man ;  the  ascending  Hermanubis 
on  the  right  by  a  rabbit,  mouse,  or  nondescript  animal ;  and  the 
sphinx  above  by  an  ape.  (See  the  figure  of  "  La  dixieme  Clef  du 
Tarot "  in  "  La  Clef,"  etc.  of  E.  Levi,  p.  116.) 


TAROT   NUMBER  XII.     LE  PENDU. 

According  to  E.  Levi  ("  Dogme  et  Rituel,"  vol.  i.  p.  255),  this 
emblematic  figure  has  been  misunderstood  by  Court  de  Gebelin 
and  by  Etteilla,  who  perceived  in  it  merely  an  error  committed  by  a 
German  cardmaker.  This  design  represents  a  man  having  his  hands 
tied  behind  his  back,  and  with  two  bags  of  money  attached  to 
his  armpits  in  certain  of  those  tarots  in  which  the  figure  has 
the  hands  tied  behind.  In  "  Le  Pendu"  of  the  series  of  cards 
known  as  those  of  Charles  the  Sixth,  or  of  Gringonneur  (vol.  i.  pp. 
13,  14) ,  the  arms  are  free  and  dependent,  and  the  figure  holds  a 
large  bag  of  money  in  each  hand.  (See  Bibl.  2,  plate  35.)  In  u  Le 
Pendu"  of  the  Minchiate  series  also,  described  under  I.  256  and  I. 
257  of  the  present  volume,  pp.  3,  6,  the  arms  are  free  and  dependent, 
and  a  bag  hangs  from  each  hand.  The  man  is  suspended  by  one  foot 
to  a  gibbet  composed  of  the  trunks  of  two  trees,  each  trunk  showing 
the  roots  of  six  truncated  branches  and  being  surmounted  by  a 
transverse  beam  completing  the  figure  of  the  Hebrew  Tau,  D.  The 
legs  of  the  culprit  are  crossed,  and  his  elbows  form  a  '£  angle  with 
his  head.      Now  the  triangle  surmounted  by  a  cross  signifies  in 


. 


56  COMMENTARY    ON    AND 

alchemy  the  end  and  the  perfection  of  the  Great  Work,  a  significa- 
tion identical  with  that  of  the  letter  H,  which  is  the  last  letter  of  the 
sacred  alphabet. 

u. '  Lo  Pendu/  then,  is  the  adept  bound  by  his  engagements, 
spiritualized,  or  with  the  feet  turned  towards  heaven.  The  emblem 
typifies  also  the  ancient  Prometheus  suffering  in  everlasting  tortui 
the  punishment  of  his  glorious  larceny.  Vulgarly  it  represents 
Judas  the  traitor,  and  his  execution  menaces  the  revealers  of  the 
Great  Secret."     ("  Dogme  et  Rituel,"  vol.  i.  p.  255.) 

"  In  the  ancient  writings,  anterior  to  the  captivity,  the  Hebrew 
tau  had  the  form  of  a  cross,  a  circumstance  further  confirmatory  of 
our  interpretation  of  the  twelfth  piece  of  the  kabbalistic  tarot.  The 
cross,  generatrix  of  four  triangles,  is  also  the  sacred  sign  of  the  duo- 
denary principle  (the  cyclical  number  and  that  of  the  universal 
symbol),  called  the  '  Key  of  Heaven '  by  the  Egyptians  for  that 
reason." 

"  Thus  Etteilla,  embarrassed  in  his  protracted  endeavours  to 
reconcile  the  analogical  requirements  of  the  figure  with  his  own 
personal  views,  placed  in  the  hands  of  his  reversed  pendu,  with 
which  he  symbolizes  prudence,  an  hermetic  caduceus  formed  of 
two  serpents  and  a  Greek  tau.  Since  he  had  comprehended  the 
necessity  of  the  tau,  or  cross  ("Book  of  Thot,"  p.  12),  he  ought  to 
have  understood  the  multiple  and  magnificent  symbol  of  the  hermetic 
pendu,  the  Prometheus  of  science,  the  living  man  who  touches 
earth  by  thought  only  and  whose  base  is  in  heaven ;  the  free  and 
sacrificed  adept,  the  revealer,  menaced  with  death."  ("  Dogme," 
etc.  vol.  i.  p.  258.) 


TAROT  NUMBER  XIII.     LA  MORT. 

In  accordance  with  the  misfortune  and  ill-fatedness  attached 
to  the  number  thirteen,  the  present  member  of  the  emblematic 
series  represents  Death  in  each  of  the  chief  tarots  sequencies,  viz.  : 
the  old  Venetian  sequence,  the  tarocchino  of  Bologna  and  the 
minchiate  of  Florence.     (Vol.  i.  p.  141,  No.  13.) 

"  Juxta  Hoebreorum  traditionem  anno  a  mundo  condito  tertio- 
decimo  primus  reproborum  exemplar,  primus  parricida,  civitas 
diaboli  et  regni  impiorum  conditor,  Cain  nascitur."  (Petri  Bungi, 
op.  cit.  de  num.  xiii.  et  xiv.  p.  401.) 

u  This  idea  of  misfortune  attached  to  the  number  thirteen  is 
essentially  Oriental.  The  symbolical  atouts  are  numbered,  so  to 
say,  from  low  to  high,  just  as  certain  modes  of  Asiatic  writing  pro- 
ceed from  right  to  left.  Has  this  also  not  some  hidden  meaning  ?  n 
(Boiteau  d'Ambly,  op.  cit.  p.  21.) 


DESCRIPTION    OF    THE    PLATES.  57 

A  striking  series  of  coincidences  has  been  recently  recorded  in 
an  account  of  one  of  the  more  remarkable  of  the  Arctic  expeditions 
of  modern  times.1 

"  At  last/'  writes  Commander  Payer,  "  every  trace  of  land  dis- 
appeared from  our  gaze,  a  hopeless  waste  received  us,  in  which  no 
man  could  tell  how  long  we  should  be,  nor  how  far  we  should  pene- 
trate. .  .  A  change,  however,  was  soon  to  come  over  the  scene.  .  . 
A  dreadful  day  was  the  13th  of  October — a  Sunday — it  was  decisive 
of  the  fate  of  the  expedition.  To  the  superstitious  amongst  us  the 
number  13  was  clothed  with  a  profound  significance  :  the  committee 
of  the  expedition  had  been  constituted  on  February  13  ;  on  the 
13th  of  January  the  keel  of  the  ' Tegetthoff'  had  been  laid  down;  on 
the  13th  of  April  she  was  launched;  on  the  13th  of  June  we  left 
Bremerhaven  ;  on  the  13th  of  July,  Tromsoe ;  after  a  voyage  of  13 
days  we  had  arrived  at  the  ice ;  and  on  the  13th  October  the 
temperature  marked  13  degrees  below  zero.  In  the  morning  of 
that  day,  as  we  sat  at  breakfast,  our  floe  burst  across,  immediately 
under  the  ship — just  as  in  the  risings  of  a  people,  the  wave  of 
revolt  spreads  on  every  side,  so  now  the  ice  uprose  against  us, 
mountains  threateningly  reared  themselves  from  out  the  level  fields 
of  ice,  and  the  low  groan  which  issued  from  its  depths  grew  into  a 
deep  rumbling  sound,  and  at  last  rose  into  a  furious  howl,  as  of 
myriads  of  voices.  Noise  and  confusion  reigned  supreme,  and  step 
by  step  destruction  drew  nigh  in  the  crashing  together  of  the  fields 
of  ice."     (Vol.  i.  pp.  161-4.) 

It  may  be  observed  en  passant}  that  in  the  sequence  known  as 
"  Charles  the  YIth  cards"  (vol.  i.  pp.  13,  19),  Death  is  mounted 
and  on  a  black  horse  instead  of  on  a  white  one  (Bibl.  2) .  The  like 
emblematic  figure  is  also  mounted  in  the  two  minchiate  tarots 
(sets  I.  256,  I.  257)  described  at  pp.  3,  6  of  the  present  volume. 
Here  the  horse  being  unshaded  is  probably  intended  to  be  white. 


TAROT  NUMBER   XVI.     LA   MAISON   DIEU. 

Herein  is  symbolized  an  event  in  the  life  of  the  Egyptian  Prince 
Rhampsinitus,  or  Eameses  the  Second,  which  is  alluded  to  in  vol.  i. 
p.  142. 

The  history  of  this  event  is  given  in  detail  by  Herodotus,  whose 
account  of  the  end  of  the  thieves  differs  in  some  particulars  from 
the  following  version,  taken  from  Court  de  Gebelin. 

According  to  the  latter,  the  Prince  Rhampsinitus  ordered  a  great 

1  "  New  Lands  within  the  Arctic  Circle.  Narrative  of  the  Discoveries  of  the 
Austrian  ship  '  Tegetthoif.' "  By  Julius  Payer,  one  of  the  Commanders  of  the 
Expedition.      Translated  from  the  German.     London.      1 876. 


53  DESCRIPTION    OF    THE    PLATES. 

tower  to  be  built,  for  the  purpose  of  containing  his  treasures. 
Though  he  alone  possessed  a  key  to  it,  he  found  his  treasures  daily 
diminish,  and  yet  not  anyone  passed  the  door.  In  order  to  discover 
the  adroit  thieves,  the  Prince  placed  snares  around  the  vases  con- 
taining his  money ;  by  these  the  robbers  were  indicated,  and  turned 
out  to  be  the  two  sons  of  the  architect  who  had  built  the  tower. 
The  latter  person  had  so  disposed  a  stone  that  it  might  be  easily 
removed  and  replaced  at  will,  without  risk  of  discovery.  This 
secret  he  intrusted  to  his  sons,  who  availed  themselves  of  it  as 
related.  Having  been  betrayed  while  at  their  work,  through  the 
Prince's  arrangements,  they  threw  themselves  down  headlong  from 
the  summit  of  the  tower. 


TAROT   NUMBER   XXI.    LE   MONDE. 

Eliphas  Levi,  in  his  chapter  ("Rituel,"  etc.  p.  172)  on  "  Le  Grand 
CEuvre,"  remarks :  "  The  twenty-second  key,  which  bears  the  number 
21,  because  the  fou  which  precedes  it  in  the  kabbalistic  order  is  not 
numbered,  represents  a  youthful  female  divinity,  slightly  veiled, 
running  within  a  blossoming  wreath,  supported  at  the  four  corners 
by  the  four  animals  of  the  kabbalah.  The  goddess  holds  a  wand  in 
each  hand,  in  the  Italian  tarots ;  while  in  the  tarots  of  Besancon  she 
retains  both  wands  in  a  single  hand,  placing  the  other  hand  on  her 
thigh ;  symbols  equally  indicative  of  the  magnetic  action,  whether 
alternate  in  its  polarization,  or  simultaneous  by  opposition  and 
transmission/' 

In  an  article  "  Sur  la  Kabbale,"  in  the  supplement  to  "  La  Clef 
des  Grands  Mysteres,"  the  author  writes :  u  That  which  most 
attracted  the  attention  of  Court  de  Gebelin,  when  he  discovered 
the  tarot,  were  the  hieroglyphs  of  the  twenty-first  piece,  which  bears 
the  title  of  '  Le  Monde/  This  card  (which  is  nothing  but  the 
same  key  of  William  Postel)  represents  Truth,  naked  and  triumphant, 
within  a  wreath  divided  into  four  portions  by  four  flowers  of  the  lotus. 
At  the  four  corners  of  the  card  may  be  seen  the  four  symbolic 
animals,  which  are  afforded  by  an  analysis  of  the  sphinx,  and  which 
Saint  John  borrowed  from  the  prophet  Ezekiel,  as  Ezekiel  himself 
had  taken  them  from  the  bucephalous  or  other  sphinxes  of  Egypt 
and  Assyria.  These  four  figures — which  a  tradition,  uncomprehended 
even  by  the  Church,  still  allots  to  our  four  Evangelists — represent 
the  four  elementary  forms  of  the  kabbalah ;  the  four  seasons ;  the 
four  metals;  in  fine  also  the  four  mysterious  letters  of  the  TORA  of 
the  Jews,  of  the  wheel  of  Ezekiel,  ROTA,  and  of  the  TAROT, 
which,  according  to  Postel,  is  the  key  of  things  hidden  from  the 
beginning  of  the  world/' 


PLATES    VII.   AND  VIII. 

N  plate  7  is  a  facsimile  of  the  piece  "No.  1,  the 
Misero  of  the  series  B  of  the  Carte  di  Baldini, 
or  the  so-called  Tarocchi  of  Mantegna.  (Vol.  i. 
pp.  66,  155.) 

On  comparing  this  emblematic  figure  of  the  Italian 
sequence  with  the  mat,  matto,  or  fou,  the  unnumbered  piece 
or  zero  of  the  tarots.  on  plate  6,  it  may  be  seen  how  in  both 
examples  a  dog  is  seizing  the  man  by  his  left  leg.  In  this 
instance  the  descent  of  both  symbolical  designs  from  some  earlier 
type  is  certainly  fairly  presumable,  and  if  it  be  admitted  with 
Merlin  and  others,  that  the  engraved  Italian  version  of  1470  (?) 
was  derived  from  a  pictorial  series  of  emblematic  representations 
existing  long  anterior  to  the  invention  at  Venice  (?)  of  games  of 
hazard  with  cards,  there  cannot  easily  be  placed  any  limit  to  the 
traditional  origin — if  we  may  so  speak — of  the  common  type  of 
both  examples.     (Vol.  i.  p.  71.) 

On  the  other  hand,  the  opponents  to  the  theory  of  the  Oriental 
source  of  cards,  and  their  original  mystical  teachings,  may  point 
to  the  resemblance  in  question  as  proof  simply  of  the  fact  that 
the  matto  of  the  old  Venetian  tarots  was  borrowed  directly  from 
the  Florentine  sequence  of  1470,  and,  therefore,  as  helping  to 
support  the  doctrine  that  the  twenty-two  old  Venetian  emblems 
are  of  more  recent  origin  than  the  Carte  di  Baldini.  (Vol.  i.  p.  156.) 

It  should  be  noted  also  that  in  some  of  the  tarots  versions  the 
matto,  or  fou,  is  represented  like  the  Misero  of  the  Florentine 
sequence,  that  is,  more  of  a  beggar  than  a  fool,  as  which  latter 
he  is  given  in  other  tarots. 

According  to  one  system  of  interpretation  the  unnumbered 
emblem,  the  matto,  or  fou,  of  the  ordinary  tarots  (plate  6)  is 
to  be  regarded  as  symbolizing  Folly  with  a  sackful  of  faults  on  his 
back,  while  the  animal  biting  him  signifies  the  pangs  of  conscience 
and  of  remorse  which  so  often  attack  the  possessor  of  such  a 
burden. 

In  the  Misero  of  the  Carte  di  Baldini   (plate  7)  are  portrayed 


60  DESCRIPTION    OF    THE    PLATES. 

the  want  and  destitution  to  which  such  faults  have  brought  theii 
owner.  Conscience  yet  pricks  him — in  the  biting  dog — thougl 
the  faults  be  gone,  while  the  leafless  barren  trees  and  broken  wal 
typify  the  fruitlessness  and  waste  of  such  a  fool's  existence. 

On  plate  8  is  a  facsimile,  the  actual  size,  of  No.  45  the  Mai 
of  series  A  of  the  Carte  di  Baldini.      (Vol.  i.  p.  66.) 

This  design  should  be  compared  with  No.  7  of  the  tarots  figures 
on  plate  2. 

In  the  former  or  present  emblem  the  figure  appears  as  a  sedate 
warrior  in  helmet  and  armour,  bearing  in  his  right  hand  a  sword, 
and  bending  his  left  arm  on  his  left  thigh.  He  is  observed  to  be 
seated  in  direct  or  full  face  on  a  car,  having  an  architectural  canopy 
above,  supported  by  columns.     A  dog  is  at  his  feet. 

In  the  tarot  piece  No.  7  (plate  2),  we  have  Osiris  advancing  in 
his  chariot,  bearing  a  sceptre  in  his  right  hand,  and  bending  his  left 
arm  on  his  left  thigh.  The  figure  is  in  direct  or  full  face  to  the 
spectator,  and  the  car  has  a  canopy  above  supported  by  columns. 
Two  animals  are  in  front  of  the  car. 

The  same  kind  of  comparison  is  applicable  here  as  in  the  case 
of  the  matto  and  Miser o  just  noticed.  The  resemblance  be- 
tween the  two  emblems  testifies  either  to  the  descent  of  both 
compositions  from  an  antecedent  and  common  type,  or  to  the  fact 
that  the  piece  No.  7  of  the  old  Venetian  tarots  is  simply  a  modifica- 
tion of  No.  45  of  the  Italian  sequence.      (Vol.  i.  p.  156.) 


PLATES    IX.,    X.,    XL,   AND  XII. 

|EPKESENT  the  marks,  signs,  or  symbols  of  the  suits 
of  the  numeral  playing-cards  of  Italy,  Spain,  France 
(England),  and  Germany,  whether  uncombined  or 
combined  with  an  emblematic  series.  A  general  rule 
prevails,  however,  that  when  numerals  are  conjoined 
to  an  emblematic  series  the  suit-marks  of  the  former  are  of  the 
Italian  character. 

In  the  typical  and  full  numeral  series  of  each  country  there  are 
always  four  suits. 

Plate  9  exhibits  the  marks  of  the  suits  of  Italian  numerals. 
(Vol.  i.  pp.  32,  85.)  These  are  coppe  (cvqps) ,  spade  (swords),  danari 
(money) ,  and  bastoni  (clubs) . 

It  should  be  observed  that  the  marks  of  the  suits  spade  and 
bastoni  are  crossed  or  interlaced  among  themselves,  and  that  the 
narrow  width  of  each  piece  in  proportion  to  the  length  indicates 
that  these  particular  numerals  belonged  to  a  combined  tarots  or 
tarocchino  sequence.  The  proportions  of  these  cards  are  true,  but 
the  general  size  is  smaller  than  that  of  the  originals. 

Plate  10  represents  the  marks  of  the  suits  in  Spanish  numerals. 
(Vol.  i.  pp.  40,  93.)  There  are  copas  (cups),  espadas  (swords), 
oros  (money) ,  and  bastos  (clubs) . 

It  should  be  noticed  that  the  marks  of  the  suits  espadas  and 
bastos  are  discrete  or  separate,  which  circumstance  along  with 
the  numbers  at  opposite  corners  diagonally,  and  the  divisions  of  the 
inner  border  lines  on  the  pieces  in  three  of  the  suits  into  separate 
portions  of  different  number  [antea,  p.  8),  distinguish  the  Spanish 
numeral  pip-cards  from  the  Italian  numerals. 

Plate  11  shows  the  marks  of  French  numerals,  viz.,  coeurs 
(hearts  zz  cups),  piques  (spades  =  swords) ,  carreaux  (diamonds  zz 
money),  and  trefles  (clubs).     (Vol.  i.  pp.  46,  50,  111.) 

These  suit-marks  have  always  been  adopted  for  English 
numerals,  frequently   for  Italian,  occasionally  for  Spanish,  and  in 


62  COMMENTARY    ON    AND 

modern  times  pretty  constantly  for  the  numeral  playing-cards 
Germany.  France  and  Belgium  manufacturing  cards  for  various 
countries  naturally  introduce  these  symbols,  except  when  fabricating 
to  order  what  may  be  turned  factitious  Italian,  Spanish,  and  othei 
cards. 

Plate  12  represents  the  national  suit-marks  of  the  earlier  cards  oi 
Germany,  viz.,  roth  or  herzen  (hearts  :zr  cups)  ;  laub  or  griin  (leaves 
zz  swords,  spades)  ;  schellen  or  "grelots"  (bells  zz  money, 
diamonds),  and  eicheln  (glands  zz  trefles,  clubs).  (Yol.  i. 
pp.  47,  192.) 


EXPLICATION   OF    THE    SYMBOLS   OF    THE 
NUMERAL   SUITS. 

THE   SUIT-MARKS  OF  ITALY  AND   SPAIN. 

||OT  only  has  the  series  of  emblematic  cards,  or  tarots, 
been  translated  into  the  dogmas  of  an  ancient  and  recon- 
dite philosophy,  but  the  symbols  of  the  numeral-cards 
accompanying  them  in  combined  or  compound  sets  have  been  also 
interpreted  in  a  similar  manner.  As  a  natural  consequence  a 
like  interpretation  was  afterwards  applied  to  the  same  marks  of  the 
suits  of  numerals,  when  the  latter  appeared  unconnected  with  an 
emblematic  sequence.  Kemarks  relative  to  this  point  may  be  found 
on  reference  to  vol.  i.  pp.  143,153-155.  To  these  we  shall  add  the 
following  observations. 

On  examining  such  numerals  as  are  found  first  to  have  been  con- 
joined with  the  tarots  proper  they  may  be  observed  to  bear  the 
ordinary  marks  of  the  four  suits  of  the  playing-cards  of  Italy  and 
Spain,  viz.,  the  cup,  money,  sword,  and  club. 

It  was  at  an  after  period  that  the  French  and  other  symbols 
were  so  employed,  but  even  then,  as  far  as  our  own  experience 
extends,  quite  exceptionally. 

According  to  the  schools  of  the  occult  philosophy,  the  four 
thaumaturgic  signs  of  the  tarot  may  be  seen  in  the  hands  of  the 
Hindu  symbolic  figure  Addha-Naki,  which  was  given  antea,  p.  52. 

These  signs  represent  also  the  symbols  of  the  four  numeral  suits, 
and  correspond  to  the  four  elements  of  the  old  philosophers.  There  is 
the  cup  in  the  lower  right  hand  of  the  figure,  which  in  other  emblems 
when  held  by  a  man  zz  aquarius,  typifies  water ;  there  is  the  staff  or 
club  of  wood  in  the  upper  right  hand,  signifying  the  fire,  which  it 


DESCRIPTION    OF    THE    PLATES.  63 

feeds ;  in  the  lower  left  hand  is  the  circle  (afterwards  meta- 
morphosed into  the  form  of  money),  emblematic  of  air,  while  the 
upper  left  hand  grasps  the  sword  or  knife  of  Mithra,  which  immo- 
lates yearly  the  sacred  bull,  whose  blood  causes  the  sap  to  flow 
and  fill  all  the  fruits  of  the  earth.  (E.  Levi,  "  Dogme/'  etc.  vol.  ii. 
p.  333.) 

If  we  pass  from  India  to  Egypt  and  its  occultism  and  then  to  the 
Hebrews  and  their  theosophy,  it  may  be  assumed  that  the  symbols 
of  the  numeral  suits  are  the  hieroglyphs  of  the  tetragramma. 
(Yol.  i.  pp.  148,  154.) 

The  "  club  "  is  the  phallus  of  the  Egyptians,  and  the  jod  of  the 
Hebrews ;  the  " cup >y  is  the  cteis,  and  the  primitive'  he;  the 
"  sword  "  is  the  conjunction  of  the  phallus  and  cteis  represented  in 
Hebrew  anterior  to  the  captivity  by  the  vau ;  while  the  "  circle  n 
(pantacles)  and  money  (vulgarly  the  emblem  of  the  world)  is  the 
final  he  of  the  Divine  name.  Thus  we  have  jl  1  H  *  j°d  he  vau  he, 
or,  as  we  conventionally  pronounce  it,  Jehovah.  ("  Dogme  et 
Kituel,"  etc.  vol.  i.  p.  230.) 

Some  adherents  to  the  theory  of  the  Oriental  origin  of  cards, 
refusing  to  admit  such  extremely  transcendental  views  as  those  just 
mentioned,  nevertheless  go  to  the  extent  of  recognizing  in  the 
symbols  of  the  numeral  suits  the  four  chief  castes  into  which  men 
were  divided  on  the  banks  both  of  the  Nile  and  the  Ganges.  Ac- 
cordingly, the  "cup"  denotes  the  sacerdotal  rank,  or  priesthood; 
the  ' '  sword "  implies  the  king,  warrior,  or  military  rank. ;  the 
' '  circle "  typifies  the  world,  or  commercial  community,  of  which 
money  is  the  sign ;  and  the  "  club  "  is  emblematic  of  agriculture, 
or  of  the  tillers  of  the  soil. 


THE   SUIT-MARKS   OF  FRANCE  AND   GERMANY. 

HE  origin  and  meaning  of  the  marks  of  the  suits  of  the 
numeral  playing-cards  of  France  and  Germany  have  been 
variously  determined,  and  much  research  and  ingenious 
attempts  expended  on  their  elucidation. 

The  adherents  to  the  theory  of  the  Eastern  source  of  cards  have 
assumed  the  like  intentions  to  be  conveyed  in  them  as  in  the  suit- 
marks  of  Italy  and  Spain.  It  has  been  urged  against  such  a  view 
that  the  signs  of  France  and  Germany  do  not  accord  with  each 
other,  or  ostensibly  only  in  respect  to  one  sign,  viz.,  roth  or  herzen, 
and  coeurs.  How,  then,  can  these  signs  make  common  cause  to- 
gether, and  link  themselves  with  those  of  Italy  and  Spain  ?  It  has 
been  replied  that  a  sufficient  analysis  will  show  that  the  three  other 


64  COMMENTARY    ON    AND 

suit-marks  of  Germany  and  France  are  modifications  one  of  the 
other. 

But,  if  so,  which  were  the  originals  ?  It  is  probable,  wo  thin] 
that  the  German  signs  were  first  in  the  field,  though  Leber  am 
Merlin  are  not  of  this  opinion.  Bo  that  as  it  may,  in  the  suits  roth 
or  herzen,  and  coeurs,  may  be  found  the  analogues  of  the  vase  or 
if  cup,"  the  emblem  of  the  sacerdotal  rank  or  clergy,  with  its  irre- 
proachable, unworldly  heart.  Laub  or  griln,  and  carreaux,  are 
modifications  of  the  u circle"  or  money,  typical  of  commerce  and 
wealth;  in  schellen  (bells)  and  piques  (spades)  may  be  found  the 
spade  or  swords  of  the  nobles  and  military;  while  in  the  suits 
eicheln  (glands)  and  trefles  (clubs)  is  signified  the  agricultural 
status. 

In  tracing  the  connection  between  the  suit-marks  of  France  and 
Germany  and  those  of  Italy  and  Spain  there  does  not  arise  much 
difficulty,  except  in  the  case  of  the  schellen  and  piques  of  the  former 
and  the  spade  and  espadas  of  the  numerals  of  the  latter  countries. 
In  respect  to  schellen,  or  bells,  the  difficulty  is  not  insuperable,  if  it 
be  borne  in  mind  that  bells  were  the  insignia  of  rank  and  importance 
in  the  East  from  the  earliest  times.  They  were  the  signs  of  worldly 
position  before  the  second  epoch  of  heraldic  distinctions  (a.d.  1152), 
and  at  an  after  period  the  bell  was  used  in  Falconry1  by  princes  and 
nobles  of  the  highest  class.  The  bell  thus  became  the  emblem  first 
of  the  falcon  and  afterwards  of  the  upper  and  richer  grades,  to 
which  its  employment  was  confined. 

The  robe  of  Aaron,  the  high  priest,  was  directed  to  be  thus 
adorned : — 

u  A  golden  bell  and  a  pomegranate  upon  the  hem  of  the  robe 
roundabout/''  (Exodus,  chap,  xxviii.  v.  34.) 

"  And  they  made  bells  of  pure  gold,  and  put  the  bells  between 
the  pomegranates  upon  the  hem  of  the  robe."  (Exodus,  chap, 
xxxix.  v.  25  ) 

u  It  is  probable,  however,  that  these  bells  had  a  symbolical  an- 
nouncement, like  all  the  other  parts  of  the  high  priest's  dress.  The 
pomegranate  was  the  emblem  of  fulness,  and  the  bell  of  announce- 
ment, and  the  alternation  of  these  on  the  me'il  indicated  the  wearer's 
function  as  the  preserver  of  the  Divine  Word  in  its  fulness,  and  the 
announcer  of  it  to  the  people.  It  is  remarkable  that  there  is 
no  appearance  of  any  kind  of  bell  in  the  Egyptian  monuments." 
(Kitto,  u  Cyclopasdia  of  Biblical  Literature.") 

It  may  be  added  that  the  decoration  of  their  idols  with  bells  was 
a  common  practice  with  the  Hindus. 


1  It  is  not  implied  that  the  bell  was  thus  made  use  of  at  the  earlier  period  of 
that  sport. 


DESCRIPTION   OF    THE   PLATES.  65 

Breitkopf  gives  ("  Versuch  den  Ursprung  der  Spielkarten  zu 
erforschen,"  taf.  iv.  s.  33)  representations  of  Wulphild,  the  Emperor 
Henry  VI.,  and  Otto  IV.,  the  draperies  in  which  are  all  adorned 
with  small  bells  exactly  like  those  on  German  playing-cards.  In  con- 
nection with  these  illustrations  and  the  argument  maintained  by  Breit- 
kopf, viz.,  that  the  German  suit- marks  are  older  than  the  French 
ones,  and  date  at  least  from  the  fourteenth  century,  the  author  ob- 
serves, in  the  following  notes  (pp.  33,  g.  ;  116,  s.  33,  anmerk.  g.): — 

"In  Gabr.  Bucelini  Germanise  Topo-Chronostemmato-graphicge 
Sacrse  et  profange ;  Parte  altera;  Aug.  Vindel.  1662.  fol.  von  pp. 
346-423,  where  are  introduced  Agilolfingicce  familice  Principum 
Guelforum  veterum,  etc.,  generis  deductione,  are  also  representations 
of  various  emperors  and  princely  personages  of  the  Guelpho- 
Brunswick  houses,  who  are  clothed  with  these  once  princely  adorn- 
ments. Among  them  are  Guelpho  II.  and  his  consort  Ermengarde, 
who  lived  about  the  years  1002-24,  adorned  with  waist-girdles  of 
bells ;  Wulphild,  the  wife  of  Rudolph  Com.  Brig,  circa  1138,  with  a 
necklace  of  bells;  the  Emperor  Henry  VI.,  who  died  in  1197,  with 
a  waist-girdle  of  bells ;  and  the  Emperor  Otto  IV.,  who  died  in 
1218,  with  a  collar  of  bells,  which  hangs  behind  him  from  across  the 
shoulders  to  the  calves  of  the  legs.  Since,  then,  this  old  princely 
clothing  was  worn  from  the  eleventh  to  the  thirteenth  century,  we 
may  infer  that  these  alterations  of  the  suit-marks  must  have  been 
made  soon  after  the  introduction  of  cards  into  Germany,  and  that 
the  French  piquet,  which  first  appeared  during  the  fifteenth  century, 
is  only  a  copy  of  the  German  changes,  unless  it  be  assumed  that 
this  old  decoration,  becoming  recalled  to  mind,  was  ingeniously 
made  to  serve  the  purpose  of  the  present  argument."       .... 

.  "  The  figures  in  question  were  most  likely  taken  from  the  old 
German  chronicle  of  the  Guelphs,  preserved  in  the  convent  of 
Weingarten,  and  from  which  Eccard  also  took  them  for  his  {  Orig. 
Guelf.'  t.  ii.  pp.  279,  323,  357.  At  the  earliest  they  were  not  executed 
before  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century,  as  may  be  presumed 
from  the  presence  of  the  Saxon  rue,  but  they  were  taken,  probably, 
from  older  originals.  Keysler,  in  his  recent  travels  ((  Hannover, 
1751-4/  1  ster  Theil,  vi  Schreiben,  s.  27),  alludes  to  these  figures 
of  the  Dukes  of  Brunswick  as  statues  placed  in  the  '  autorshofe '  at 
Brunswick,  and  at  the  same  time  refers  to  the  previously- mentioned 
work  of  Bucelini,  and  to  the  portraits  of  princely  personages  in  the 
%  Rathhaus '  at  Luneburg." 

Leber  and  Chatto  treat  Breitkopf  s  theory  of  bell  decoration 
very  slightingly,  the  former  remarking  on  the  costume  of  Breitkopf 's 
illustrations:  "  II  est  hors  de  toute  vraisemblance  qu'on  y  ait  suppose 
une  parure  de  grelots  etrangere  au  monument  original."  Chatto 
observes :  "  Breitkopf !s  conjecture  is  undeserving  of  remark  ;  had 

F 


66  COMMENTARY    ON  AND 

he  asserted  that  his  old  German  emperors  and  princes  were  adorned 
with  bells  to  indicate  their  rank  and  precedence  in  the  manner  of 
leading  pack-horses  he  would,  perhaps,  have  been  as  near  the  truth. " 
(Bibl.  4,  p.  240.) 

The  form  of  the  sclielle,  grelot,  or  bell,  on  the  "  old  German 
princely-bell  costume "  of  Breitkopf,  and  on  the  numeral  cards  of 
Germany,  is  denied  by  Lampe  ("  De  Cymbalis  Veterum  ")  to  bear 
resemblance  to  the  KporaXov,  Kpuxrfta,  ctotalum  et  crusma,  of  the 
Greeks  and  Romans,  which  are  frequently  translated  by  the  word 
grelot,  "  et  en  effet  la  figure  du  grelot  ne  se  retrouve  dans  aucun 
monument  d'une  antiquite*  bien  etablie."  (See  note  4,  p.  242,  in 
Chatto,  Bibl.  4.) l 

Some  writers  make  the  schellen  of  the  German  numerals  answer 
to  the  danari  (money)  of  the  Italian  suits,  and  to  the  carreaux 
(diamonds)  of  the  French  cards,  instead  of  to  the  spade  and  espadas 
of  the  southern  numerals,  and  the  piques  of  the  French  series. 
Laub  or  griin,  they  regard  as  the  correlate  of  spade  and  pique, 
while  others  compare  the  former  with  bastoni,  trefles,  and  clubs. 

Three  well  known  writers — Daniel,  Bullet,  and  Leber — pro- 
pounded theories  of  which  the  following  are  short  abstracts. 

According  to  Pere  Daniel,  the  signs  of  the  French  suits  are 
emblematic  of  the  necessities  of  war.  Trefles — trefoil,  or  the 
clover-plant — symbolize  "  forage;"  piques,  "pikes  and  powder- 
shovels  ;"  carreaux,  arrows,  stones,  etc.,  shot  from  crossbows — the 
carreau  being  a  kind  of  heavy  arrow  having  the  head  carre,  or 
squared.      Coeurs  signify  the  bold  hearts  and  courage  of  soldiers. 

Bullet  accepts  with  some  modifications  Pere  Daniel's  theory.  He 
supposes  that  the  sign  piques  represents  offensive  weapons,  like  the 
pique  or  lance,  and  that  of  carreaux,  defensive  arms,  as  represented 
by  a  lozenge-shaped  buckler. 

In  Leber's  opinion,  the  sign  coeurs  explains  itself,  being  a  symbol 
of  the  nobler  sentiments,  and  especially  indicative  of  intrepidity 
and  courage.  Trefle  is  a  flower,  or  fleuron,  with  three  branches, 
symbolical  of  the  mysterious  number  3,  or  the  sacred  ternary.  It 
is  the  three-branched  fleuron  which  appears  on  the  monuments  of 
the  early  French  kings,  but  in  consequence  of  its  having  been  badly 
designed,  and  worse  understood,  it  became  confounded  with  the 
heraldic  fleur-de-lis,  and  is  now  in  fact  displaced  by  it.  Carreau 
is  a  square  placed  lozenge- wise,  as  an  emblem  of  constancy  and  firm- 
ness. The  genius  "  Fortune  "  is  always  represented  as  standing  by 
one  foot  on  a  wheel  or  globe  to  signify  her  instability.      The  oppo- 


1  In  an  engraving  by  Mantegna  (B.  xiii.  p.  240,  n.  19),  known  as  "  La  Bac- 
clianale  a  la  Cuve,"  two  figures  may  be  observed  decorated  with  grelots ;  at  least, 
in  the  copy  by  Zoan  Andrea  (?)  now  before  us  such  is  the  case. 


DESCRIPTION    OF    THE    PLATES.  67 

site  idea  to  unstableness  was  attached  to  a  square  or  cube,  considered 
as  a  firm  and  immovable  base.  It  was  for  this  reason  that  the 
ancients  placed  the  figure  of  Wisdom  and  Firmness  on  a  cubical 
support,  and  Aristotle  speaks  in  a  like  sense  when  he  tells  us  that  a 
true  philosopher  should  be  square — carre — that  is  to  say,  immovable 
in  courage  and  virtue. 

The  pique,  according  to  Leber,  represents  the  head  of  a  lance, 
and  signifies  the  warrior  force,  or  soldier,  and  is  the  equivalent  of 
the  spada  of  the  Italian  numerals. 

Thus  the  French  suits  typify  four  monarchies  or  political  societies. 
The  suit  coeurs  signifies  a  State  governed  by  a  generous  and  coura- 
geous prince ;  trejles,  one  ruled  over  by  a  sovereign  wise  and  just ; 
carreaux  signifies  a  community  swayed  over  by  a  king  both  con- 
sistent in  principle  and  decided  in  action;  while  the  suit  piques 
implies  the  appanage  of  a  warlike  ruler,  who  owes  his  territory  to 
his  arms. 


THE    SUIT-MARKS   OF   ENGLISH   CARDS. 

HILE  the  English  names  of  the  suits  are  in  part  adopted 
from  those  of  the  Italian  and  Spanish  cards,  the  signs  or 
marks  of  them  are  exactly  those  of  the  French  numerals. 
It  is  most  probable  that  the  term  "  spade "  given  in  England 
to  the  French  sign  pique,  is  derivable  either  from  the  spada 
of  Italian,  or  the  espada  of  Spanish  numerals ;  while  the  term 
"  clubs  "  is  related  to  bastone  of  the  Italian,  and  to  basto,  or  baston, 
of  the  Spanish  suit,  though  here  applied  to  the  French  sign  trefle. 
(Vol.  i.  pp.  33,  240,  E.  183.) 

' ( The  Hon.  Daines  Barrington,  in  his  paper  in  the  eighth  volume 
of  the  ' Archseologia/  '  On  the  Antiquity  of  Card-playing  in  England/ 
maintains  the  probability  that  cards  of  the  Spanish  type,  and  bearing 
the  marks  of  cups,  money,  clubs,  and  swords  (of  the  Spanish  names 
of  the  last  two,  bastos  and  espadas,  our  clubs  and  spades  are  certainly 
of  the  one  a  translation,  and  of  the  other  a  corruption),  preceded  the 
adoption  of  French  cards  in  this  country ;  and  he  endeavours  to  con- 
nect them  with  the  arrival  of  Philip  the  Second  and  his  suite ;  though 
an  equally  plausible  argument  might  be  founded  on  the  marriage  of 
Henry  VIII.  with  a  Spanish  Princess,  Catharine  of  Aragon,  of 
whom  it  is  recorded  by  Sir  William  Forest,  that  in  her  youth — 

" '  With  stoole  and  with  needyl  she  was  not  to  seeke 
And  other  practiseings  for  ladyes  meete 
To  pastyme  at  tables,  tick  tacke,  or  gleeke 
Cardis  and  dyce '  &c. 

"  Mr.  Chatto,  in  support  of  this  assumed  priority  of  the  Spanish 
cards,  remarks  that  the  knave,  or  jack,  of  our  popular  game,  the 


68  DESCRIPTION   OF    THE   PLATES. 

meaning  of  which  he  defines  to  be  '  a  servant  of  low  condition/  has 
more  affinity  in  character  with  the  Spanish  sota,  or  the  Italian  fante, 
than  with  the  French  valet,  which,  in  the  earliest  French  cards, 
always  bears  the  name  of  some  person  in  romance  or  history.  This 
sense  of  knave,  however,  which  is  curiously  parallel  to  the  modern 
sense  of  valet — like  the  still  earlier  one  of '  man-child/  soon  became 
obsolete,  and  the  word  came  to  be  used  exclusively  to  denote 
cheat  or  dishonest  person.  According  to  the  same  author,  the 
original  of  the  English  term  '  Jackanapes/  was  in  all  probability 
Jack-a-na'ipes,  i.  e.,  a  buffoon  in  a  parti-coloured  dress,  like  a 
knave  on  cards.  (See  a  very  interesting  discussion  in  Mr.  Chatto's 
'Facts  and  Speculations/  p.  230.)  The  earliest  use  of  this  appel- 
lation occurs  in  a  ballad  in  the  British  Museum,  date  about  1450, 
where  Jac  Napes  is  applied  as  a  term  of  reproach  to  the  unfortunate 
Duke  of  Suffolk,  then  lately  murdered."    (Taylor,  Bibl.  9,  p.  140.) 

On  the  other  hand,  Singer  refers  (Bibl.  8,  p.  37)  to  a  volume  of 
Latin  Dialogues,  printed  at  Antwerp  in  1533,  in  which  the  suit  of 
piques,  or  our  own  "  spades,"  is  termed  ligones,  and  he  observes : 
"  The  resemblance  of  the  object  represented  on  cards  of  that  suit  to 
one  of  the  forms  of  the  agricultural  spade  is  striking,  and  hence 
we  may  account  for  the  origin  of  this  denomination."  So  also 
Chatto,  who  remarks  in  a  note  at  p.  230  :  "  It  is  but  fair  to 
observe  here  that  the  Dutch  name  for  the  suit  which  we  call 
spades  is  scop,  or  shovel,  or  spade ;  and  that,  as  this  name  has 
been  evidently  given  to  the  suit  from  the  mark  bearing  some  resem- 
blance to  a  spade,  the  same  suit  might  have  been  called  spades  by 
the  English,  for  the  same  reason.  This  objection,  however,  does 
not  affect  the  conjecture  with  respect  to  clubs."  In  the  "  Nuga3 
Venales,"  printed  in  Holland,  1648,  we  meet  with  the  following : 
"  Query. — Why  are  the  four  kings  of  cards,  Diamonds,  Trefoil, 
Hearts,  and  Spades — Ehombuli,  Trifolii,  Cordis,  et  Ligonis — always 
poor  ?  Answer. — Because  they  are  always  at  play,  and  play, 
according  to  the  proverb,  is  man's  perdition.  Their  state  is  also  in 
other  respects  most  miserable,  for  when  through  them  much  money 
is  lost,  they  are  condemned  to  the  flames,  and  burnt  like  wizards. 
The  modern  Dutch  names  for  the  suits  of  French  cards  are  hart, 
heart ;  ruyt,  a  lozenge-shaped  figure,  a  diamond -shaped  pane  of 
glass — diamonds  ;  Haver,  clover,  trefoil — clubs  ;  scop,  a  spade, 
shovel,  or  scoop = spades." 

In  some  systems  of  cartomancy  the  suit  of  diamonds  is  con- 
sidered to  offer,  during  the  operations,  the  signs  of  bad  omen ; 
while  in  others  the  suit  of  spades  performs  that  function.  On  the 
u  king  of  diamonds  "  reference  may  be  made  to  vol.  i.  p.  162 ;  and 
on  the  "  nine  of  diamonds  "  or  the  "  curse  of  Scotland,"  Chatto, 
Bibl.  4,  p.  266,  should  be  consulted. 


PLATE    VI.       LOWER   PORTION. 

ANIMATED    MARKS    OF    SUITS. 

N  the  lower  part  of  plate  6  are  very  slightly  reduced 
facsimiles  of  four  circular  cards,  from  the  series  de- 
scribed in  vol.  i.  p.  209  as  the  "  Circular  Cards  by 
Telman  von  Wesel"  (G.  144). 

These  specimens  are  given  for  the  purpose  of  illus- 
trating a  variety  of  the  so-termed  "animated  suits"  of  early 
German  playing-cards  (vol.  i.  pp.  47,  207).  The  pieces  selected 
are  :  the  four  and  five  of  the  suit  of  parroquets,  the  ace  of  that  suit, 
and  the  ace  of  hares. 

Of  the  engraver  of  these  cards — "TWW — very  little  is  known. 
He  must  have  lived  during  the  first  decade  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
since  he  copied  some  of  the  earlier  works  of  Albert  Diirer;  though 
judging  from  the  general  style  of  his  technic  he  may  have  worked 
also  during  the  latter  portion  of  the  fifteenth  century.  Telman 
von  Wesel  has  been  considered  to  have  been  a  goldsmith-engraver 
of  the  lower  Ehine,  as  his  name  indeed  would  indicate.  On  his 
copy  (Heller,  No.  135)  of  Albert  Diirer's  "Nativity"  (Heller, 
No.  127)  is  the  following  inscription  : — 

"  DJT  :    HUS  :  JS  :   GOT  :  BEKANT  : 
IT     :    HUS:  TO:    ....LEM:  IT:  GENANT: 
TELLMAN   :  OP:  DEN:    DJCK :   TO:    WESEL." 

The  set  of  cards  from  which  the  present  examples  have  been 
taken  is  considered  to  represent  the  engraver  at  his  best. 

It  has  been  supposed  that  cards  having  animated  marks  of  suits 
and  delicately  engraved  on  copper,  produced  at  the  end  of  the 
fifteenth  century  and  beginning  of  the  sixteenth,  were  not  intended 
to  be  used  in  actual  play. 

The  earliest  German  cards  known  have  animated  suit- marks, 
and  are  considered  by  Merlin  as  belonging  probably  to  the  end  of 
the  fourteenth  or  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century.     They  are 


7o 


DESCRIPTION    OF    THE     PLATES. 


preserved  in  the  Royal  collection  at  Stuttgart.     The  suits  appear 
have  been  formed  in  illustration  of  the  pleasures  of  sporting,  as  one 
suit  has  for  its  sign  the   "  dog,"  another  the  "  falcon/'  a  third  the 
"stag,"  and  a  fourth  the  "duck."      Admirable  representations  oi 
four  of  the  figure-cards  may  be  found  in  Merlin's  Treatise,  plate 
60,  61. 


I 


PLATES    XIII.    AND    XIV. 

SUIT-MARKS  OF   A   COMPOSITE    CHARACTER. 

N  plate  13  are  represented  facsimiles,  the  actual  size, 
of  three  cardpieces  from  the  sequence  described  in 
vol.  i.  p.  189,  G.  120. 

The  suit-marks  in  the  rare  and  interesting  series 
from  which  these  examples  have  been  taken  are  of  a 
mixed  character.  The  signs  of  three  of  the  suits  are  of  Italian  im- 
port, viz.,  cups,  swords,  and  clubs,  while  the  fourth  suit  has  fruit  or 
the  pomegranate  for  its  symbol. 

Although  the  actual  design  of  the  sword — here  a  scimitar — 
and  that  of  the  club  are  not  Italian  in  character,  yet  the  interlaced 
manner  in  which  the  marks  of  the  suits  on  the  nine  of  swords  and 
on  the  eight  and  nine  of  clubs  are  figured,  evinces  the  spirit  of  the 
Italian  numerals.  The  designs  of  the  vessels  on  the  different  pieces 
of  the  suits  of  cups  are  of  a  Mediaeval  or  Gothic  character,  their 
feeling  and  technic  evincing  the  craft  of  both  goldsmith  and  gold- 
smith-engraver. 

The  cardpieces  selected  are  the  sevens  of  cups  and  pome- 
granates and  the  queen  of  swords  (vol.  i.  p.  191). 

The  remarks  previously  made  (p.  64)  in  reference  to  schellen, 
or  bells,  as  a  suit-mark  should  be  referred  to,  as  the  pomegranate  is 
therein  mentioned. 

On  plate  14  is  given,  in  facsimile  and  of  actual  size,  a  full  page 
from  the  series  G.  161,  described  in  vol.  i.  p.  221,  as  the  "Charta 
Lusoria,"  or  "  Book  of  Cards,"  by  Jobst  Amman. 

The  series  in  question  characteristically  illustrates  the  curious 
and  varied  suit-marks  occasionally  employed  by  the  German  de- 
signers, for  we  have  in  the  ' {  Charta  Lusoria "  printers'  ink-balls, 
books,  metal  wine-cups,  and  glass  or  earthenware  bossed  vases,  as 
marks  of  the  suits.  It  also  affords  an  example  of  the  amusing  and 
grotesque  auxiliary  compositions  with  which  the  Teutonic  artists 
adorned  their  cards.      The  example  selected  is  the  three  of  the  suit 


72 


DESCRIPTION   OF   THE    PLATES. 


of  bossed  vases.     The  lines  below  the  design  may  be  freely  trans 
lated  as  follows : — 

"  Since  man  and  wife  are  drunk  and  blind, 
Behold,  my  friends,  the  dog  has  mind 
To  have  his  share  and  (ill  his  jowl, 
So  claims  at  once  the  roasted  fowl ; 
Thus,  in  such  cases,  none  need  wonder 
Honour  and  riches  oft  sink  under, 
For  such  example  as  the  master 
Sets,  will  his  servants  follow  after." 

As  to  whether  this  series  of  cardpieces  was  intended  for  ordi- 
nary play  or  not  consult  vol.  i.  pp.  222,  224. 


PLATES    XV.,    XVI.,   AND   XVII. 


N  these  plates  are  represented  facsimiles,  the  actual 
size,  of  three  sheets  from  the  series  of  German  nume- 
rals described  at  p.  192,  G.  122  of  vol.  i. 

The  sheets  chosen  are  No.  2   (plate  15),  No.  5 
(plate  16),  and  No.  3  (plate  17). 


On  plate  15  may  be  seen  a  knave  of  herzen,  or  roth,  a  king  of 
schellen,  grelots,  or  bells,  a  knave  of  eicheln,  or  glands,  and  portions 
of  five  other  figures. 

On  plate  16  are  a  king  of  herzen,  or  roth,  a  knave  of  herzen,  a 
king  of  eicheln,  and  portions  of  cardpieces  of  the  suits  laub  or  griln, 
schellen,  herzen,  etc. 

On  plate  17  are  shown  the  four  of  herzen,  the  five  of  schellen, 
the  two  of  schellen,  and  portions  of  three  other  cards,  the  central 
piece  being  of  the  suit  schellen. 

On  the  two  of  schellen,  in  plate  17,  is  the  figure,  comparatively 
large,  of  a  lion,  below  the  marks  of  the  suit.  We  may  here  recall 
to  mind  that  Mr.  Chatto,  who  first  described  these  cardpieces 
(G.  122),  and  as  not,  probably,  of  a  later  date  than  1440,  and 
executed  from  stencils,  was  of  opinion  that  they  were  not  unlikely 
the  production  of  a  Venetian  card-maker.  This  opinion  was  based 
on  the  circumstance  that  "a  lion,  the  emblem  of  St.  Mark,  the 
patron  saint  of  Venice,  and  a  distinctive  badge  of  the  city,  appears, 
as  in  the  annexed  cut,  in  the  suit  of  bells,  and  a  similar  figure,  with 
part  of  a  mutilated  inscription,  occurs  in  the  suit  of  acorns.-"  (Bibl. 
4,  p.  89.) 

It  is  a  curious  circumstance  that  the  most  ancient  document 
supposed  to  refer  to  wood-engraving  in  Italy  is  an  order  of  the 
Venetian  Senate,  of  the  date  1441,  refusing  to  permit  the  importation 


74  COMMENTARY   ON  AND 

of  playing-cards  and  figure  stampide  into  Venice.  It  has  hence  been 
assumed,  and  no  doubt  correctly,  that  playing-cards  were  then  made 
in  that  city,  or  otherwise  the  Senate  would  not  have  been  petitioned 
by  the  card-makers  to  preserve  their  monopoly.  It  has  also  been 
assumed  that  such  cards  and  figure  stampide  were  executed  by 
means  of  wood- engravings  ;  an  assumption  of  very  doubtful  accuracy, 
since  they  may  have  been  the  product  of  pure  hand-work  and  of 
stencils,  or  of  a  process  like  that  known  as  "  block-printing,"  or 
stamping.  Passavant,  however,  maintained  that  from  this  order  of 
the  Venetian  Senate,  and  the  particular  terms  made  use  of  in  it, 
"  engraving  on  wood  was  already  (1441)  known,  and  practised 
throughout  the  extent  of  the  Republic  at  a  rather  early  period ;  and 
if  not  any  examples  remain  of  Italian  playing-cards,  or  other  en- 
gravings on  wood  of  this  period,  we  are  forced  to  conclude  that 
the  art  of  wood-engraving  had  never  obtained  but  a  very  secondary 
rank  there,  and  that  it  soon  fell  into  desuetude." 

Passavant  then  refers  to  the  opinion  of  Chatto  as  to  the 
Venetian  origin  of  the  series  of  cards  which  plates  15,  16,  and 
17  partly  illustrate: — " Chatto  gives,  it  is  true,  in  his  work 
entitled  '  Origin  and  History  of  Playing-cards/  London,  1848, 
p.  88,  facsimiles  of  playing-cards  preserved  in  the  British  Museum, 
which  he  believes  to  be  of  Venetian  origin,  from  the  circumstance 
that  on  the  two  of  bells  may  be  seen  a  lion,  which  he  takes  for 
the  lion  of  Saint  Mark;  but  it  should  be  observed  that  the  lion 
is  not  winged,  which  it  would  have  been  were  it  the  heraldic  lion. 
We  may  remark,  at  the  same  time,  that  these  cards,  engraved  on 
wood  (as  is  evident  from  the  breaks  observed  in  them),  are  copies  of 
playing-cards  some  of  the  original  series  of  which  are  preserved  in 
the  library  at  Berlin,  as  before  stated.  The  latter  cards  are  much 
better  drawn  and  engraved  than  are  the  cards  in  London,  and  if  it 
be  maintained  that  the  latter  are  really  of  Venetian  manufacture 
(which  we  cannot  allow),  they  offer  us  but  a  sorry  specimen  of 
Venetian  art  at  that  period."    (Bibl.  7,  vol.  i.  p.  130.) 

We  agree  with  Passavant  as  to  the  character  of  the  lion  on  the 
two  of  bells,  but  believe,  on  the  other  hand,  with  Chatto,  that  the  pre- 
sent cardspieces  were  worked  from  stencils, and  not  from  wood  blocks. 
Of  what  process  the  Berlin  examples  are  the  result  we  cannot  say, 
as  we  have  not  seen  them. 

Mr.  Taylor  (Bibl.  9,  p.  115)  observes,  in  reference  to  the  date 
of  production :  "  It  is,  after  all,  very  possible  that  the  estimated 
antiquity  of  these  cards  may  be  erroneous ;  for  we  have  before  us 
examples  of  a  pack  answering  in  every  respect  the  description  given, 
and  corresponding  exactly  with  the  plates,  save  that  the  card-makers' 
arms  on  the  deuces  is  wanting,  and  on  the  nine  of  hearts  the  date 
1546  is  legibly  impressed  in  Arabic  numerals,  and,  in  addition  to 


DESCRIPTION    OF    THE    PLATES.  75 

e  colours  before  mentioned,  yellow  is  employed  for  the  bells  and 
the  kings'  crowns." 

It  is  true  that  these  remarks  were  more  immediately  applied  by 
Mr.  Taylor  to  the  German  pack  described  by  Mr.  Gough  in  the 
eighth  volume  of  the  "  Archaeologia,"  and  generally  known  as  the 
"  Stukely  cards  "  (vol.  i.  pp.  27,  193,  194)  j  but  since  he  considered 
the  present  set  to  resemble  the  "  Gough  cards w  in  essential 
particulars,  his  observations  as  to  the  date  of  production  of  the 
former  series  are  not  inapplicable  here  : — 

"  This  resemblance  [between  the  '  Stukely  cards '  and  the 
stencilled  cards  of  1440  ?]  is  most  strikingly  seen  in  the  king  of 
bells,  the  design  of  which  in  both  packs  is  nearly  identical.  The 
number  of  ' pips'  appears  also  to  have  been  the  same,  with  the 
same  '  coat '  or  court-cards,  king,  knight  or  superior  officer,  and  a 
knave  or  inferior — or,  as  Mr.  Chatto  expresses  it,  king,  Jack,  and 
Jack's  man." 

In  connection  with  what  has  been  stated  regarding  the  order  of 
the  Venetian  Senate  in  respect  to  figure  stampide,  the  author's 
"Introduction  to  the  Study  and  Collection  of  Ancient  Prints," 
2nd  edition,  vol.  i.  pp.  43-48,  may  be  consulted  for  further  details. 


I 


PLATES    XVIII.    AND    XIX. 

EREON  are  figured  two  sheets   from  the   series 


French  numerals  described  at  p.  110,  vol.  i.  F.  4 
and   referred    to   in   the    table  of  noteworthy  series 
(p.  341)  as  the  "  Chatto  cards,"  or  the  cards  from  the 
binding  of  the  u  Sermones  M.  Vincenti." 


On  plate  18  is  a  facsimile,  tho  actual  size,  of  the  sheet  con- 
taining the  valets  of  trefles  and  piques  repeated.  The  valet  of 
trefles  is  entitled  "  Lancelot,"  the  valet  of  piques,  "  Hogier." 

On  plate  19  is  represented  the  sheet  of  pip-numerals  con- 
taining the  four,  five,  eight,  and  ten  of  the  suit  coeurs. 

It  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  recall  here  the  statement  of 
Mr.  Chatto,  that,  "  From  the  red  rose  which  appears  on  the  shield 
held  by  Valery,1  an  Englishman  might  be  justified  in  supposing 
that  these  cards,  if  not  of  English  manufacture,  were  more  especially, 
if  not  exclusively,  fabricated  for  the  English  market,  at  a  period 
shortly  after  the  accession  of  Henry  VII.,  when  the  Red  Rose  of 
Lancaster  had  obtained  the  ascendency."  It  must  be  remembered, 
however,  that  at  the  period  to  which  Mr.  Chatto  refers  these  cards 
the  union  of  the  Roses  had  been  effected  by  the  marriage  of 
Henry  VII.  (red)  with  the  Princess  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Edward  IV.  (white),  a.d.  1486.  The  badge  of  Henry  VII.  after 
this  marriage  was  the  Tudor  rose — quarterly  gules  and  argent. 

In  a  note  at  p.  219  of  his  work,  Mr.  Chatto  remarks: 
"M.  Duchesne  observes  that  of  all  the  old  cards  preserved  in  the 
Bibliotheque  du  Roi  only  one  displays  a  rose — namely,  a  king. 
There  is  an  old  coat-card,  engraved  on  copper,  in  the  print-room  of 
the  British  Museum,  which,  like  that  alluded  to  by  Mons.  Duchesne, 
has  a  rose  as  the  mark  of  the  suit." 

We  cannot  strictly  identify  the  card  here  alluded  to  by  Mr. 
Chatto,  but  under  I.  142  (p.  92,  vol.  i.),  and  G.  143  (p.  207,  vol.  i.), 
suits  of  roses  are  described. 


See  the  sheet  containing  the  two  valets  of  cceu?s,  in  F.  42  (vol.  i.  p.  110). 


PLATE    XX 


'N  this  plate  are  represented  facsimiles,  the  actual  size, 
of  eight  pieces  from  the  Hindustani  series  of  circular 
cards  described  under  0.  H.  250,  p.  331,  vol.  i. 

"  In  the  East,"  writes  Boiteau  d'Ambly  "  (op.  cit. 
p.  86),  "the  circular  form  is  loved,  is  worshipped; 
this  form  which  is  the  symbol  of  Pantheism.  In  Europe  we  reject 
it ;   we  prefer  angles." 

The  examples  selected  are  from  each  of  the  suits,  red,  green,  and 
yellow,  and  from  the  series  or  ranks  of  orange-yellow,  medium  green, 
deep  green,  light  red,  deep  red,  and  chocolate-red. 

No.  1  is  the  three  of  geese  of  the  series  or  rank  orange-yellow. 

No.  2  is  the  six  of  light- coloured  birds  with  slate  wings,  of  the 
light  red  rank. 

No.  3  is  the  ten  of  geese  of  the  orange-yellow  rank. 

No.  4  is  the  schah,  or  king,  of  the  light  green  rank,  having  a  red 
bird  for  its  symbol. 

No.  5  is  the  mounted  (camel)  wusseer  of  the  medium  green  series 
or  rank,  which  has  the  goose  for  its  symbol. 

No.  6  is  the  mounted  (white  horse)  wusseer  of  the  deep  red  rank, 
which  has  a  black  bird  for  its  symbol. 

No.  7  is  the  seated  schah,  or  king,  of  the  deep  green  rank,  having 
the  goose  as  its  symbol. 

No.  8  is  the  seated  schah,  or  king,  of  the  medium  green  series, 
which  has  the  goose  for  its  symbol. 

For  further  details  connected  with  the  series  from  which  these 
examples  have  been  taken  reference  should  be  made  to  vol.  i. 
pp.  331,  332,  and  in  connection  with  the  subject  of  Oriental  cards 
generally,  to  p.  58  of  the  first  volume. 


PLATE    XXI. 


seven 


N  this  plate  are  represented  twelve  pieces,  from  six 
different  sets  or  packs  of  Chinese  playing-cards. 
Nos.  1  and  2,  beginning  at  the  left  hand,  are  from 
the  set  0.  C.  251,  p.  333,  vol.  i.  The  examples  given 
are  a  figure  from  the  suit  of  arms  or  batons,  and  the 
of  chains.  Nos.  3  and  4  are  from  the  set  0.  C.  255, 
p.  335,  vol.  i.  The  examples  are  taken  from  the  suits  of  money 
and  heads. 

Nos.  5  and  6  are  from  the  set  0.  C.  p.  293  of  the  present  volume. 
The  examples  given  are  from  the  suits  of  tables  and  heads. 

Nos.  7  and  8  are  from  the  set  O.  C.  p.  294  of  the  present 
volume.  They  are  from  the  suits  of  carriages  and  horses,  which 
have  the  signs  of  ticks  and  fishes  respectively  in  the  middle  of 
the  cards. 

Nos.  9  and  10  are  from  the  suit  0.  C.  p.  296  of  the  present 
volume.  The  examples  given  are  from  the  suits  of  figures  and 
from  the  "  animated  "  suit. 

Nos.  11  and  12  are  from  the  set  0.  C.  p.  295  of  the  present 
volume.  The  pieces  selected  are  from  the  suit  of  black  knights 
and  the  suit  indicated  by  contracted  characters  not  easily  de- 
cipherable. 


V, 


PLATE   XXII. 

COPY  of  a  miniature  in  a  manuscript  volume1  pre- 
served in  the  British  Museum,  and  fully  described  at 
p.  14,  vol.  i.  (Singer,  Bibl.  8,  p.  68,  "  Art  Journal " 
for  1859,  p.  87.) 


1  "  Le  Roman  du  Roi  Meliadus  de  Leonnoys  par  Helie  de  Borron."     Additional 
MSS.  vol.  i.  1828-1841,^0.  12,228. 


PLATE    XXIII. 


'N  this  plate  are  represented  the  actual  and  relative 
sizes  of  some  of  the  largest  and  smallest  playing- 
cards  known. 

No.  1.  Actual  size  of  old  German  figure-cards  of 
the  fifteenth  century.  Preserved  in  the  Royal  col- 
lection at  Stuttgart.  (Vol.  i.  p.  47.  Merlin,  Bibl.  6,  plates  60 
and  61.) 

No.  2.  Size  of  the  Carte  di  Baldini,  or  the  so-called  "  Tarocchi 
of  Mantegna,"  of  the  version  of  1470  in  the  British  Museum. 
(Vol.  i.  p.  65.      Bibl.  2,  plates  21-70.      Singer,  Bibl.  8,  p.  202. 

No.  3.  Size  of  the  cards  known  as  the  "  Gringonneur  cards/'  or 
the  "  cards  of  Charles  VI.""  Preserved  in  the  Cabinet  des  Estampes 
de  la  Bibliotheque  Eoyale  de  France.  (Yol.  i.  pp.  13,  19,  24. 
Bibl.  2,  plates  2-18.     Chatto,  Bibl.  4,  p.  198.) 

No.  4.  Size  of  a  Flemish  tarot  belonging  to  a  pack  in  the 
British  Museum.     Fl.  103.      (Vol.  i.  p.  179.) 

No.  5.  Actual  size  of  a  French  numeral-cardof  the  nineteenth 
century.  From  a  pack  in  the  British  Museum.  F.  63.  (Yol.  i. 
p.  122.) 

No.  6.  Size  of  a  tarot-card  for  a  tarocchino  game  from  a 
sequence  in  the  British  Museum.      I.  8.      (Yol.  i.  p.  84.) 


INDEX. 


r 


INDEX   TO   PROPER   NAMES. 


;aron,  64. 

Acapulca,  31. 

Addha-Nari,  52,  62. 

A,  Iva,  8. 

Amman  Jobst,  7  *  • 
"•    Andrea  Zoan,  66. 
Angelo,  Michael,  4. 
Aragon,  Catharine  of,  67. 
Aristotle,  67. 

Baal,  54. 

Baldini,  59. 

Bancks,  26. 

Barrington  Daines,  Hon.,  67. 

Bernbo,  Cardinal,  50. 

Bernabo,  3. 

Bissell,  24. 

Boccia,  7. 

Bocciardi,  7. 

Boiteau  d'Ambly,  56,  69. 

Breitkopf,  5,  51,  65. 

Brunetti,  3,  4. 

Brunswick,  Dukes  of,  65. 

Bucelini,  65. 

Bullet,  66. 

Bungi,  53,  56. 

Caen,  15. 

Catharine  of  Aragon,  67. 

Chatto,  40,  65,  67,  68,  73,  74- 

Chigi,  Donna  Guilia,  3. 

Colomba,  6. 

Cotta,  23. 

Court  de  Gebelin,  49,  51,  S3,  57- 

Cowell,  30. 

Daniel,  66. 
Darby,  31. 
Desbarrolles,  51. 
Douglass,  Professor,  42. 
Dubois,  18. 
Duchesne,  76. 


Dupe,  Monsieur,  30. 
Diirer,  Albert,  69. 

Eccard,  65. 

Edward  III.,  King,  25. 

Edwards,  3 1 . 

Egypt,  49. 

Elisha,  54. 

Elizabeth,  Princess,  76. 

Etteilla,  55,  56. 

Ezekiel,  $5,  58. 

Ferdinand  II.,  of  Aragon,  7. 

Ferdinando  VII.,  11. 

F.  G.  B.  (Berlin),  22. 

Florio,  4. 

Forest,  Sir  William,  67. 

Forns,  12,  13. 

Fortuna,  6. 

Gebelin,  Court  de,  49,  51,  $5,  $1> 

George  III.,  Rex,  26. 

George  IV.,  King,  26. 

Gibson,  26. 

Ginsburg,  51. 

Gough,  4,  75. 

Great  Mogul,  26. 

Guelpho -Brunswick  House,  65. 

Hall,  26. 
Heller,  69. 

Henry  VI.,  Emperor,  65. 
Henry  VII.,  76. 
Henry  VIII.,  67. 
Hera,  51. 
Hermes,  50,  53. 
Herodotus,  57- 

Isabella  of  Castile,  7. 

Jackanapes,  68. 
Jehovah,  63. 


84 

John,  St.,  58. 
Judas,  56. 
Juno,  51. 
Jupiter,  51. 

Keysler,  65. 
Kircher,  50. 
Kitto,  64 


INDEX    TO    PROPER    NAMES. 

Rameses  II ,  57. 
Reinbeck,  24. 
Rhampsinitua,  57. 
Ribou,  1 5. 
Ilidan,  14. 
RoxaB,  9. 


Lampe,  65. 

Landi,  5. 

Lazzarini,  3. 

Leber,  63,  65,  66. 

Levi,  Eliphas  (Alphonse  Constant),  50, 

ss>  58. 

Liege,  18. 

Louisen  von  Preussen,  24. 
Ludlow,  26. 
LUneburg,  65. 

Mandrou,  15. 
Mantegna,  59,  66. 
Medici,  Cosmo  de,  6. 
Mercury,  50. 
Merlin,  40,  59,  69. 
Mithra,  62. 
Mogul,  the  Great,  26. 
Morris,  30,  31. 
Munich,  6. 

Napoli,  13. 
Noah,  53. 

Osiander,  24. 
Osiris,  60. 
Otto  IV.,  65. 

Passavant,  74. 
Payer,  57. 
Philip  II.,  67. 
Pignalosa,  13. 
Postel,  58. 
Pythagoras,  $$. 


Seller,  36. 
Shakespeare,  27 
Singer,  68. 
Smith,J.,  4. 
Solesioe,  8. 

Stephens,  F.  George,  32. 
Suffolk,  Duke  of,  68. 
Sure  Card,  Monsieur,  31, 
Swabia,  35. 

Taylor,  $$,  68,  74. 
"  Tegetthoff,"  57- 
Telman  von  Wesel,  69. 
Thauth,  Thot,  50. 
Tofani,  5. 
Turkey,  19. 
Tuscany,  4. 

Valery,  76. 
Vanni,  5. 
Volay,  Jehan,  7. 

Wales,  Prince  of,  26. 
Wales,  Princess  of,  26. 
Watson,  C.  Knight,  4. 
Weigel,  35. 
Weingarten,  65. 
Wesel,  Telman  von,  69. 
Wheeler,  25,  26. 
Wilson,  36. 
Wulphild,  65. 

Zestermann,  35. 
Zeus,  51. 
Zoroaster,  49. 


INDEX   TO   SUBJECTS. 


BRAXAS,  54. 

Acorn  ornaments,  35. 

Addha-Nari    of   Hin- 
dus, 52,  62. 

iEdipi  Egyptiaci,  50. 

Almanack  cards,  23. 
Amateur,  engravings  of  an,  36. 
Amusing  cards,  14,  23,  29. 
Animals  of  Kabbalah,  58. 
Animated  cards,  43,  69,  70. 
Antiquaries,  Society  of,  4,  6. 
Archasologia,  4,  67. 
Archangels,  the  chief,  54. 
Atutti,  5. 

Bacchanale  a  la  Cuve,  La,  66. 
Baldini,  Carte  di,  59. 
Bells,  64,  65,  66. 
Bell  decoration,  66. 
Book  of  Cards,  by  Jobst  Amman,  7 1 . 
Books  (suit-marks),  71. 
Border  lines,  broken  in  Spanish  cards, 
8. 

Card  makers,  49. 

Cards,  amusing,  14,  23,  29. 

animated,  43. 

costume,  19. 

circular,  39. 

of  Charles  VI.,  55. 

educational,  28. 

with  fables,  20. 

English,  25,  67. 

emblematic,  5. 

geographic,  10,  12,  28. 

of  Gringonneur,  $5. 

humorous,  29. 

satirical,  30,  31. 

sizes  of,  80. 

of  European  origin,  1,  47. 

of  Eastern  or  of  Oriental  origin,  47. 


Cards,  Chinese,  41,  78. 

for  ecclesiastics,  36. 

English,  25,  67. 

Flemish,  18. 

French,  14,  63. 

German,  19,  63,  69. 

Italian,  3. 

of  Rouen,  7. 

Spanish,  7. 

Oriental,  37,  39,  77. 

Hindustani,  77. 

Book  of,  by  Jobst  Amman,  7 

the  "  Chatto,"  76. 
Carreaux,  66. 
Carte  di  Baldini,  59. 
Cartomancy,  48,  68. 
Cavalli,  5. 
Charior,  le,  53. 
Charles  VI.,  cards,  SS- 
"  Charta  Lusoria,"  7 1 . 
"  Chatto  cards,"  the,  76. 
Chinese  characters,  4 1 . 

playing-cards,  41. 
Cipher,  sacred,  35. 
Circular-cards,  39. 
Coate-cards,  8. 
Cceurs,  66. 

Collection,  Weigel,  35. 
Costume-cards,  19. 
Cotta's  card  almanack,  23. 
Cross,  Holy,  35. 
Crowned  Heads  of  Europe,  3 1 . 
Cteis,  63. 

Cups  (suit-mark),  71. 
"  Curse  of  Scotland,"  68. 

"Death,"  56. 
Diamonds,  King  of,  68. 

nine  of,  68. 
Divination,  48. 
Dog  (suit-mark),  70. 


86  INDEX  TO 


Domino  points,  43. 
Duck  (suit-mark),  70. 
Duty  on  cards,  26. 
stamp,  26. 

Ecclesiastics,  cards  for,  36. 
Educational,  instructive  cards,  28. 
Edward  IV.,  76. 
Eicheln,  35. 
Emblematic  cards,  5. 
Emerald  table  of  Hermes,  5 1 . 
English  cards,  25. 
English  suit-marks 
French         „ 


German        „ 

Italian  „ 

Spanish        „ 
Espadille,  16. 
Evangelists,  symbols  of,  59. 


67,  68. 

61,  66,  67. 

62,  63,  66. 
61,62. 
61,  62. 


Fable  cards,  20. 

Falcon  (suit-mark),  70. 

Falconry,  64. 

Fancy  Shakespeare  cards,  27. 

Fantiglie,  5. 

Figure  stampide,  73,  75. 

Flemish  cards,  1 8. 

Fleur-de-lis,  66. 

"  Fortune,"  66. 

France  and  Germany,  suit-marks  of,  63. 

Geographic  cards,  10,  12,  28,  36. 
German  cards,  19. 
numerals,  20. 
German  suit-marks,  73. 
Grelot,  66. 

Grenville  Library,  32. 
Gringonneur  cards,  $$. 

Hares,  suit  of,  69. 
Hermanubis,  55. 
Hieroglyphs,  49. 
Hindustani  cards,  39. 
Holy  Cross,  35. 
Humorous  cards,  29. 

Ink  balls  (suit-marks),  7 1 . 
Isis  of  the  Hindus,  52. 
Italian  playing-cards,  3. 

Jackanapes,  68. 

Kabbalah,  47,  48,  51. 

animals  of,  58. 
Karo,  23. 


King  of  diamonds,  68. 
Knighthood,  orders  of,  25,  26. 

Lancaster,  red  rose  of,  76. 
L'Hombre,  15,  16,  17. 
Lingam,  55. 
Lion  of  St.  Mark,  73. 

Maison,  Dieu  le,  57. 

Mantegna,  tarocchi  of,  59. 

"  Marte,"  60. 

"  Matto,"  4,  59,  69. 

Meil,  64. 

Menchia,  4. 

Menchiatte,  4. 

Mensa  isiaca,  50. 

Minchiate,  3,  55,  57. 

Miniature,  of  playing  at,  cards,  79. 

in  Le  Roman  du  Roi  Meliadus,  79. 
Miscellanea,  15,  17,  30. 
"  Misero,"  59,  60. 
Monde,  Le,  59. 
Mort,  La,  56. 

Name,  the  Divine,  63. 

Naypes,  8. 

Nine  of  diamonds,  68. 

Numeral-cards,  signs  of  their  suits,  61. 

Numeral  series,  5. 

Numerals,  English,  25. 

Flemish,  18. 

German,  20. 

German,  suit-marks  of,  73. 

Spanish,  7. 

Old  cards  at  Stuttgart,  69,  70. 
Orders  of  knighthood,  25,  26. 
Oriental  playing-cards,  37,  77* 
Osiris,  60. 

Pape,  le,  $1, 

Papesse,  la,  51. 

Parroquets,  suit  of,  69. 

Pendu,  le,  $5- 

Pick,  23. 

Piquet  (English),  27. 

Phallus,  63. 

Plates,  description  of,  47,  49. 

Political  and  personal  satires,  catalogue 

of,  32. 
Politico-Satirical  cards,  30,  3 1 . 
Pomegranate  (suit-mark),  64,  91. 

Red  Rose  of  Lancaster,  76. 
Rose,  Red,  of  Lancaster,  76. 


SUBJECTS. 


87 


Rota,  58. 

Roue  de  Fortune,  la,  55. 


Satirical  cards,  30,  3 1 . 
Schah,  39. 
Schelle,  66. 
Schellen,  64,  66. 

or  Grelots  or  Bells,  66. 
Scotland,  curse  of,  68. 
Septenary  principle,  53. 
Sermones,  M.  Vincenti,  76. 
Seven,  the  number,  53. 
Signs,  symbols  of  suits,  explication  of, 

62. 
Signs  of  suits  in  Italian  cards,  61. 

Spanish  cards,  6 1 . 

French  and  English  cards,  6 1 . 

German  cards,  62. 
Signs,  symbols  of  suits,  6 1 . 
Spain,  Kings  of,  1 1 . 
Spanish  numerals,  7. 

playing-cards,  7. 

with  broken  border  lines,  8. 
Sphere,  flying,  $$. 
Stag  (suit-mark),  70. 
Stamp  duty,  26. 
Stuttgart,  old  cards  at,  69,  70. 
Suits,  animated,  43. 
Suit-marks,  animated,  69,  70. 
Suit-marks  of  various  countries,  61, 

of  England,  67,  68- 

of  France,  meaning  of,  66,  67. 

Germany,  meaning  of,  66. 

composite,  71. 


Symbols  of  ancient  Tarots,  53. 
of  Evangelists,  58. 

Table  of  Cardinal  Bembo,  50. 

of  Hermes,  51. 
Tarocchi,  4,  59. 
Tarocchi  Valore,  di,  3. 
Tarocchi  of  Mantegna,  59. 
Tarocchino  di  Bologna,  56. 
Tarok-Karte,  19,  20. 
Tarot,  the,  58. 
Tarots,  symbol  of  ancient,  53. 

German,  19. 

Italian,  58. 

Venetian,  5. 
Tau,  SS 

"  TegetthofF,"  the,  57. 
Tetragramma,  50. 
Thot,  Book  of,  50,  56. 
Tora,  58. 
Trefle,  66. 
Turkish  costume -cards,  19. 

Valery,  76. 

Valore  di  Tarocchi,  3. 

Varia,  35. 

Vases,  bossed  (suit-mark),  7  1 . 

Venetian  Lion,  73. 

Senate,  73. 

Tarots,  5. 

Wheels   of  Ezekiel   and   Pythagoras, 

SS,  58. 

Wine-cups  (suit-marks),  71. 
Wusseer,  39. 


CHISWICK    PRESS  :— C.    WHITTINGHAM,    TOOKS    COURT,    CHANCERY    LANE. 


PHOTOGRAVURE  &  IMP   GO.UP1L  &  ClE  _  PARIS  _  LONDRES 


11 


Ill 


LA    FOPvCE 


^ 


IV 


XVI 


LAMAISQN-DIEL' 


.  >■■''.  .       ■     .  'M'j-H  ■ 


V 


xviu 


LALVNE-  G3 


HOTCCRAVUP.F,   .      '  UONDEEi 


Vll 


MIS  ER'O 


PHOTOGRAVURE  &  IMP    C-OUPIL   &  C-B_  PARIS  ..LONDRES 


Vlll 


XXX 


W   GOUPIL  &.-  C1".    PA.PJS-LON 


J  A 


YiBlI 


I 


■• 


/ 


XI 


* 

* 

♦ 

4 

V 

4 

> 

V 

V 

♦ 

♦ 

* 

A 

* 

- 


Xll 


Xlll 


lIS_liONDRES 


XIV 


Dbrmtt  herus,  potateoniuiiXj  cam's  fmpfgertfcar 
Relliquias  avido  vendicat  ore  fibi: 

Et  miraniadhuc bona  maxima  difsipari' 
Interdum:  ut  Dominus,Ocetiam  famuli*. 


'HBtitJjtttrvnt  5ratt>  ftin  wtl  tm&  blinb 
WomyQtint  sd&awfir&cfi'  JpauggeftnD 
©er  J^unt)/  fa*w%  fan  t^eft  wt(  {jan/ 
®t*1taf  <tr  Jputt*  ficfc  ma  ffef  an; 
©er  m$m  ftcfc  n«r  nfmtatiB  tmwtkr/' 

533a$  )§mber  ^crrfc^^rfrirtaercc^t/ 
©emu?iflauc^fo(gmnac%Drr^ncc^    SO?  fj 


XV 


'<*  >"! 


i. . 

r 


& 


!HftW 


•O; 


3  / 


•— v,!  ">- 


r 


'<■ 


%s 


•t  •        ^  'A 


m-i . 


;>»-  —  V-'  -•*.  mm* 


^ 


t-.*K 


^'F^SJ* 


PHOTOORAVURK  8.  1MR  GOUPIL  1.-.  CF  _  PARIS  -  LONDRKS 


XVI 


■y^s, 


55^-ra 


mm 


m 


I 


XV11 


• 


XIX 


V 
V 


V 


V 


V 

¥ 
V  V 

¥  ¥ 


V 


* 


¥ 


V 


V/    V 


-         - 


XXI 


F 


m 


u 


v.  *>  »— ; — — -^ 


IS 

tf> 

»  » 

' :     C-CL'PIL  fc  CIE  -  PARIS  .  LOr 


XXII 


XX 


&  J^e 


XXU1 


N 


US 


i^ 


6.  Trench;  Numeral'  of  Id*?1' Century,  ircnv  cu  pack  in/  -(he/ 

British/  Museum^  (J£.  68 J 
6.  Tarccchcno  -hxrob  of  17*^ Century,  •frcrw  w  scries  ins  ffie/ 

JBrMsTi/  MuscluWj  (1*8*) 


V    9    M     VS     IWW 


^ 


wA^ 


GV  British  Museum 

1235  A  descriptive  catalogue  of 

B68  playing  and  other  cards 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY